事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia a treasure-trove of literature treasure 設立する hidden with no 証拠 of 所有権

BROWSE the 場所／位置 for other 作品 by this author (and our other authors) or get HELP Reading, Downloading and 変えるing とじ込み／提出するs) or SEARCH the entire 場所／位置 with Google 場所／位置 Search

肩書を与える: Seven 中心存在s of 知恵
Author: T.E. Lawrence (1888-1935)
* A 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg of Australia eBook *
eBook No.: 0100111h.html
Language:   English
Date first 地位，任命するd: October 2001
Date most recently updated: September 2015

This eBook was produced by: Colin Choat

事業／計画（する） Gutenberg of Australia eBooks are created from printed 版s
which are in the public domain in Australia, unless a copyright notice
is 含むd. We do NOT keep any eBooks in 同意／服従 with a particular
paper 版.

Copyright 法律s are changing all over the world. Be sure to check the
copyright 法律s for your country before downloading or redistributing this
とじ込み／提出する.

This eBook is made 利用できる at no cost and with almost no 制限s
どれでも. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the 条件
of the 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg of Australia License which may be 見解（をとる）d online at
gutenberg.逮捕する.au/licence.html

GO TO 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg of Australia HOME PAGE

Seven 中心存在s of 知恵

by

T.E. Lawrence

[With Illustrations and 地図／計画するs]

To S.A.

I loved you, so I drew these tides of men into my 手渡すs
   and wrote my will across the sky in 星／主役にするs
To earn you Freedom, the seven-中心存在d worthy house,
   that your 注目する，もくろむs might be 向こうずねing for me
                                              When we （機の）カム.

Death seemed my servant on the road, till we were 近づく
   and saw you waiting:
When you smiled, and in sorrowful envy he outran me
   and took you apart:
                                        Into his quietness.

Love, the way-疲れた／うんざりした, groped to your 団体／死体, our 簡潔な／要約する 行う
   ours for the moment
Before earth's soft 手渡す 調査するd your 形態／調整, and the blind
   worms grew fat upon
                                            Your 実体.

Men prayed me that I 始める，決める our work, the inviolate house,
   as a menory of you.
But for fit monument I 粉々にするd it, unfinished: and now
The little things creep out to patch themselves hovels
   in the marred 影をつくる／尾行する
                                              Of your gift.

Mr Geoffrey Dawson 説得するd All Souls College to give me leisure, in 1919-1920, to 令状 about the Arab 反乱. Sir Herbert パン職人 let me live and work in his Westminster houses.

The 調書をとる／予約する so written passed in 1921 into proof; where it was fortunate in the friends who 非難するd it. 特に it 借りがあるs its thanks to Mr. and Mrs. Bernard Shaw for countless suggestions of 広大な／多数の／重要な value and 多様制: and for all the 現在の semicolons.

It does not pretend to be impartial. I was fighting for my 手渡す, upon my own midden. Please take it as a personal narrative piece out of memory. I could not make proper 公式文書，認めるs: indeed it would have been a 違反 of my 義務 to the Arabs if I had 選ぶd such flowers while they fought. My superior officers, Wilson, Joyce, Dawnay, Newcombe and Davenport could each tell a like tale. The same is true of Stirling, Young, Lloyd and Maynard: of Buxton and Winterton: of Ross, Stent and Siddons: of 頂点（に達する）, Homby, Scott-Higgins and Garland: of Wordie, Bennett and MacIndoe: of Bassett, Scott, Goslett, 支持を得ようと努めるd and Gray: of Hinde, Spence and 有望な: of Brodie and Pascoe, Gilman and Grisenthwaite, Greenhill, Dowsett and Wade: of Henderson, Leeson, Makins and Nunan.

And there were many other leaders or lonely 闘士，戦闘機s to whom this self-regardant picture is not fair. It is still いっそう少なく fair, of course, like all war-stories, to the un-指名するd 階級 and とじ込み／提出する: who 行方不明になる their 株 of credit, as they must do, until they can 令状 the despatches.

T. E. S.
Cranwell, 15.8.26

CONTENTS

INTRODUCTORY CHAPTER
INTRODUCTION. 創立／基礎s of 反乱
BOOK ONE. The 発見 of Feisal
BOOK TWO. 開始 the Arab 不快な／攻撃
BOOK THREE. A 鉄道 転換
BOOK FOUR. 延長するing to Akaba
BOOK FIVE. 場内取引員／株価 Time
BOOK SIX. The （警察の）手入れ，急襲 upon the 橋（渡しをする）s
BOOK SEVEN. The Dead Sea （選挙などの）運動をする
BOOK EIGHT. The 廃虚 of High Hope
BOOK NINE. Balancing for a Last 成果／努力
BOOK TEN. The House is Perfected
EPILOGUE
APPENDICES

ILLUSTRATIONS

PLATES

Author
Feysal
首長 Abdulla
Auda Abu Tayi
Author
Allenby
爆破 in Wadi Fara
Entering Damascus

SKETCHES

A 軍隊d 上陸
勝利，勝つd
A Misscarriage
幼稚園
A Literary Method
Caesar

PHOTOGRAPHS

01. T. E. Lawrence. Raymond Savage
02. The 井戸／弁護士席s at Wejh. 皇室の War Museum
03. Ghadir Osman, on the return 旅行 from Ais to Wejh. 皇室の War Museum
04. Yenbo, with T. E. Lawrence's house on the 権利. 皇室の War Museum
05. Sgt Perry, A.V.C., Captain Hornby, and Lt Wade, with 陸軍大佐 Lawrence's Ghazala and foal. 皇室の War Museum
06. 首長 Sherif Feisal, by James McBey. 皇室の War Museum
07. Tribesmen. From left to 権利: An unknown 部族の一員, Mohamed el Dheilan, Auda abu Tayi, an unknown with a moustache, Auda's young son Mohamed, 老年の eleven, two unknown tribesmen
08. Feisal and Ageyl 護衛. 皇室の War Museum
09. Lt-Col S. F. Newcombe, March 1917. 皇室の War Museum
10. Lawrence in Arab dress
11. General Sir Edmund Allenby, K.C.B., by James McBey. 皇室の War Museum
12. Sir Ronald Storrs. Walter Stoneman
13. Remains of Lt Junor's B.E.12 aeroplane. 皇室の War Museum
14. Rolls-Royce tender at Akaba, with 陸軍大佐 Joyce in 前線 seat and Corporal Lowe at the bonnet. 皇室の War Museum

MAPS

地図／計画する I
地図／計画する II
地図／計画する III
地図／計画する IV

INTRODUCTORY CHAPTER

The story which follows was first written out in Paris during the Peace 会議／協議会, from 公式文書，認めるs jotted daily on the march, 強化するd by some 報告（する）／憶測s sent to my 長，指導者s in Cairo. Afterwards, in the autumn of 1919, this first 草案 and some of the 公式文書，認めるs were lost. It seemed to me 歴史的に needful to 再生する the tale, as perhaps no one but myself in Feisal's army had thought of 令状ing 負かす／撃墜する at the time what we felt, what we hoped, what we tried. So it was built again with 激しい repugnance in London in the winter of 1919-20 from memory and my 生き残るing 公式文書，認めるs. The 記録，記録的な／記録する of events was not dulled in me and perhaps few actual mistakes crept in—except in 詳細（に述べる）s of dates or numbers—but the 輪郭（を描く）s and significance of things had lost 辛勝する／優位 in the 煙霧 of new 利益／興味s.

Dates and places are 訂正する, so far as my 公式文書，認めるs 保存するd them: but the personal 指名するs are not. Since the adventure some of those who worked with me have buried themselves in the shallow 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な of public 義務. 解放する／自由な use has been made of their 指名するs. Others still 所有する themselves, and here keep their secrecy. いつかs one man carried さまざまな 指名するs. This may hide individuality and make the 調書をとる／予約する a scatter of featureless puppets, rather than a group of living people: but once good is told of a man, and again evil, and some would not thank me for either 非難する or 賞賛する.

This 孤立するd picture throwing the main light upon myself is 不公平な to my British 同僚s. 特に I am most sorry that I have not told what the 非，不，無-（売買）手数料，委託（する）／委員会／権限d of us did. They were but wonderful, 特に when it is taken into account that they had not the 動機, the imaginative 見通し of the end, which 支えるd officers. Unfortunately my 関心 was 限られた／立憲的な to this end, and the 調書をとる／予約する is just a designed 行列 of Arab freedom from メッカ to Damascus. It is ーするつもりであるd to rationalize the （選挙などの）運動をする, that everyone may see how natural the success was and how 必然的な, how little 扶養家族 on direction or brain, how much いっそう少なく on the outside 援助 of the few British. It was an Arab war 行うd and led by Arabs for an Arab 目的（とする） in Arabia.

My proper 株 was a minor one, but because of a fluent pen, a 解放する／自由な speech, and a 確かな adroitess of brain, I took upon myself, as I 述べる it, a mock primacy. In reality I never had any office の中で the Arabs: was never in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of the British 使節団 with them. Wilson, Joyce, Newcombe, Dawnay and Davenport were all over my 長，率いる. I flattered myself that I was too young, not that they had more heart or mind in the work, I did my best. Wilson, Newcombe, Dawnay, Davenport, Buxton, Marshall, Stirling, Young, Maynard, Ross, Scott, Winterton, Lloyd, Wordie, Siddons, Goslett, Stent Henderson, Spence, Gilman, Garland, Brodie, Makins, Nunan, Leeson, Hornby, 頂点（に達する）, Scott-Higgins, Ramsay, 支持を得ようと努めるd, Hinde, 有望な, MacIndoe, Greenhill, Grisenthwaite, Dowsett, Bennett, Wade, Gray, Pascoe and the others also did their best.

It would be impertinent in me to 賞賛する them. When I wish to say ill of one outside our number, I do it: though there is いっそう少なく of this than was in my diary, since the passage of time seems to have bleached out men's stains. When I wish to 賞賛する 部外者s, I do it: bur our family 事件／事情／状勢s are our own. We did what we 始める，決める out to do, and have the satisfaction of that knowledge. The others have liberty some day to put on 記録，記録的な／記録する their story, one 平行の to 地雷 but not について言及するing more of me than I of them, for each of us did his 職業 by himself and as he pleased, hardly seeing his friends.

In these pages the history is not of the Arab movement, but of me in it. It is a narrative of daily life, mean happenings, little people. Here are no lessons for the world, no 公表，暴露s to shock peoples. It is filled with trivial things, partly that no one mistake for history the bones from which some day a man may make history, and partly for the 楽しみ it gave me to 解任する the fellowship of the 反乱. We were fond together, because of the sweep of the open places, the taste of wide 勝利，勝つd, the sunlight, and the hopes in which we worked. The moral freshness of the world-to-be intoxicated us. We were wrought up in ideas inexpressible and vaporous, but to be fought for. We lived many lives in those whirling （選挙などの）運動をするs, never sparing ourselves: yet when we 達成するd and the new world 夜明けd, the old men （機の）カム out again and took our victory to re-make in the likeness of the former world they knew. 青年 could 勝利，勝つ, but had not learned to keep: and was pitiably weak against age. We stammered that we had worked for a new heaven and a new earth, and they thanked us kindly and made their peace.

All men dream: but nor 平等に, Those who dream by night in the dusty 休会s oftheir minds wake in the day to find that it was vanity: but the dreamers of the day are dangerous men, for they may 行為／法令／行動する their dream with open 注目する，もくろむs, to make it possible. This I did. I meant to make a new nation, to 回復する! a lost 影響（力）, to give twenty millions of Semites the 創立／基礎s on which to build an 奮起させるd dream-palace of their 国家の thoughts. So high an 目的（とする） called out the inherent nobility of their minds, and made them play a generous part in events: but when we won, it was 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d against me that the British 石油 王族s in Mesopotamia were become 疑わしい, and French 植民地の 政策 廃虚d in the Levant.

I am afraid that I hope so. We 支払う／賃金 for these things too much in honour and in innocent lives. I went up the Tigris with one hundred Devon 領土のs, young, clean, delightful fellows, 十分な of the 力／強力にする of happiness and of making women and children glad. By them one saw vividly how 広大な／多数の／重要な it was to be their 肉親，親類, and English. And we were casting them by thousands into the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 to the worst of deaths, not to 勝利，勝つ the war but that the corn and rice and oil of Mesopotamia might be ours. The only need was to 敗北・負かす our enemies (Turkey の中で them), and this was at last done in the 知恵 of Allenby with いっそう少なく than four hundred killed, by turning to our uses the 手渡すs of the 抑圧するd in Turkey. I am proudest of my thirty fights in that I did not have any of our own 血 shed. All our 支配する 州s to me were not 価値（がある） one dead Englishman.

We were three years over this 成果／努力 and I have had to 持つ／拘留する 支援する many things which may not yet be said. Even so, parts of this 調書をとる／予約する will be new to nearly all who see it, and many will look for familiar things and not find them. Once I 報告（する）／憶測d fully to my 長，指導者s, but learnt that they were rewarding me on my own 証拠. This was not as it should be. Honours may be necessary in a professional army, as so many emphatic について言及するs in despatches, and by enlisting we had put ourselves, willingly or not, in the position of 正規の／正選手 兵士s.

For my work on the Arab 前線 I had 決定するd to 受託する nothing. The 閣僚 raised the Arabs to fight for us by 限定された 約束s of self-政府 afterwards. Arabs believe in persons, not in 会・原則s. They saw in me a 解放する／自由な スパイ／執行官 of the British 政府, and 需要・要求するd from me an 裏書，是認 of its written 約束s. So I had to join the 共謀, and, for what my word was 価値（がある）, 保証するd the men of their reward. In our two years' 共同 under 解雇する／砲火／射撃 they grew accustomed to believing me and to think my 政府, like myself, sincere. In this hope they 成し遂げるd some 罰金 things, but, of course, instead of 存在 proud of what we did together, I was 激しく ashamed.

It was evident from the beginning that if we won the war these 約束s would be dead paper, and had I been an honest 助言者 of the Arabs I would have advised them to go home and not 危険 their lives fighting for such stuff: but I salved myself with the hope that, by 主要な these Arabs madly in the final victory I would 設立する them, with 武器 in their 手渡すs, in a position so 保証するd (if not 支配的な) that expediency would counsel to the 広大な／多数の／重要な 力／強力にするs a fair 解決／入植地 of their （人命などを）奪う，主張するs. In other words, I 推定するd (seeing no other leader with the will and 力／強力にする) that I would 生き残る the （選挙などの）運動をするs, and be able to 敗北・負かす not 単に the Turks on the 戦場, but my own country and its 同盟（する）s in the 会議-議会. It was an immodest presumption: it is not yet: （疑いを）晴らす if I 後継するd: but it is （疑いを）晴らす that I had no 影をつくる／尾行する of leave to engage the Arabs, unknowing, in such hazard. I 危険d the 詐欺, on my 有罪の判決 that Arab help was necessary to our cheap and 迅速な victory in the East, and that better we 勝利，勝つ and break our word than lose.

The 解雇／（訴訟の）却下 of Sir Henry McMahon 確認するd my belief in our 必須の insincerity: but I could not so explain myself to General Wingate while the war lasted, since I was 名目上 under his orders, and he did not seem sensible of how 誤った his own standing was. The only thing remaining was to 辞退する rewards for 存在 a successful trickster and, to 妨げる this unpleasantness arising, I began in my 報告（する）／憶測s to 隠す the true stories of things, and to 説得する the few Arabs who knew to an equal reticence. In this 調書をとる／予約する also, for the last time, I mean to be my own 裁判官 of what to say.

INTRODUCTION. 創立／基礎s of 反乱

CHAPTERS I TO VII

Some Englishmen, of whom Kitchener was 長，指導者, believed that a 反乱 of Arabs against Turks would enable England, while fighting Germany, 同時に to 敗北・負かす her 同盟（する） Turkey.

Their knowledge of the nature and 力／強力にする and country of the Arabic-speaking peoples made them think that the 問題／発行する of such a 反乱 would be happy: and 示すd its character and method.

So they 許すd it to begin, having 得るd for it formal 保証／確信s of help from the British 政府. yet 非，不，無 the いっそう少なく the 反乱 of the Sherif of メッカ （機の）カム to most as a surprise, and 設立する the 同盟（する）s 準備ができていない. It 誘発するd mixed feelings and made strong friends and strong enemies, まっただ中に whose 衝突／不一致ing jealousies its 事件／事情／状勢s began to miscarry.

CHAPTER I

Some of the evil of my tale may have been inherent in our circumstances. For years we lived anyhow with one another in the naked 砂漠, under the indifferent heaven. By day the hot sun fermented us; and we were dizzied by the （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing 勝利，勝つd. At night we were stained by dew, and shamed into pettiness by the innumerable silences of 星／主役にするs. We were a self-centred army without parade or gesture, 充てるd to freedom, the second of man's creeds, a 目的 so ravenous that it devoured all our strength, a hope so transcendent that our earlier ambitions faded in its glare.

As time went by our need to fight for the ideal 増加するd to an unquestioning 所有／入手, riding with 刺激（する） and rein over our 疑問s. Willy-nilly it became a 約束. We had sold ourselves into its slavery, manacled ourselves together in its chain-ギャング（団）, 屈服するd ourselves to serve its holiness with all our good and ill content. The mentality of ordinary human slaves is terrible—they have lost the world—and we had 降伏するd, not 団体／死体 alone, but soul to the overmastering greed of victory. By our own 行為／法令／行動する we were drained of morality, of volition, of 責任／義務, like dead leaves in the 勝利，勝つd.

The everlasting 戦う／戦い stripped from us care of our own lives or of others'. We had ropes about our necks, and on our 長，率いるs prices which showed that the enemy ーするつもりであるd hideous 拷問s for us if we were caught. Each day some of us passed; and the living knew themselves just sentient puppets on God's 行う／開催する／段階: indeed, our taskmaster was merciless, merciless, so long as our bruised feet could stagger 今後 on the road. The weak envied those tired enough to die; for success looked so remote, and 失敗 a 近づく and 確かな , if sharp, 解放（する） from toil. We lived always in the stretch or 下落する of 神経s, either on the crest or in the 気圧の谷 of waves of feeling. This impotency was bitter to us, and made us live only for the seen horizon, 無謀な what spite we （打撃，刑罰などを）与えるd or 耐えるd, since physical sensation showed itself meanly transient. Gusts of cruelty, perversions, lusts ran lightly over the surface without troubling us; for the moral 法律s which had seemed to hedge about these silly 事故s must be yet fainter words. We had learned that there were pangs too sharp, griefs too 深い, ecstasies too high for our finite selves to 登録（する）. When emotion reached this pitch the mind choked; and memory went white till the circumstances were humdrum once more.

Such exaltation of thought, while it let 流浪して the spirit, and gave it licence in strange 空気／公表するs, lost it the old 患者 支配する over the 団体／死体. The 団体／死体 was too coarse to feel the 最大の of our 悲しみs and of our joys. Therefore, we abandoned it as rubbish: we left it below us to march 今後, a breathing simulacrum, on its own unaided level, 支配する to 影響（力）s from which in normal times our instincts would have shrunk. The men were young and sturdy; and hot flesh and 血 unconsciously （人命などを）奪う，主張するd a 権利 in them and tormented their bellies with strange longings. Our privations and dangers fanned this virile heat, in a 気候 as racking as can be conceived. We had no shut places to be alone in, no 厚い 着せる／賦与するs to hide our nature. Man in all things lived candidly with man.

The Arab was by nature continent; and the use of 全世界の／万国共通の marriage had nearly 廃止するd 不規律な courses in his tribes. The public women of the rare 解決／入植地s we 遭遇（する）d in our months of wandering would have been nothing to our numbers, even had their raddled meat been palatable to a man of healthy parts. In horror of such sordid 商業 our 青年s began indifferently to slake one another's few needs in their own clean 団体／死体s—a 冷淡な convenience that, by comparison, seemed sexless and even pure. Later, some began to 正当化する this sterile 過程, and swore that friends quivering together in the 産する／生じるing sand with intimate hot 四肢s in 最高の embrace, 設立する there hidden in the 不明瞭 a sensual co-efficient of the mental passion which was welding our souls and spirits in one 炎上ing 成果／努力. Several, かわきing to punish appetites they could not wholly 妨げる, took a savage pride in degrading the 団体／死体, and 申し込む／申し出d themselves ひどく in any habit which 約束d physical 苦痛 or filth.

I was sent to these Arabs as a stranger, unable to think their thoughts or subscribe their beliefs, but 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d by 義務 to lead them 今後 and to develop to the highest any movement of theirs profitable to England in her war. If I could not assume their character, I could at least 隠す my own, and pass の中で them without evident 摩擦, neither a discord nor a critic but an unnoticed 影響（力）. Since I was their fellow, I will not be their apologist or 支持する. To-day in my old 衣料品s, I could play the bystander, obedient to the sensibilities of our theatre...but it is more honest to 記録，記録的な／記録する that these ideas and 活動／戦闘s then passed 自然に. What now looks wanton or sadic seemed in the field 必然的な, or just unimportant 決まりきった仕事.

血 was always on our 手渡すs: we were licensed to it. 負傷させるing and 殺人，大当り seemed ephemeral 苦痛s, so very 簡潔な／要約する and sore was life with us. With the 悲しみ of living so 広大な／多数の／重要な, the 悲しみ of 罰 had to be pitiless. We lived for the day and died for it. When there was 推論する／理由 and 願望（する） to punish we wrote our lesson with gun or whip すぐに in the sullen flesh of the 苦しんでいる人, and the 事例／患者 was beyond 控訴，上告. The 砂漠 did not afford the 精製するd slow 刑罰，罰則s of 法廷，裁判所s and gaols.

Of course our rewards and 楽しみs were as suddenly 広範囲にわたる as our troubles; but, to me in particular, they 本体，大部分／ばら積みのd いっそう少なく large. Bedouin ways were hard even for those brought up to them, and for strangers terrible: a death in life. When the march or 労働 ended I had no energy to 記録，記録的な／記録する sensation, nor while it lasted any leisure to see the spiritual loveliness which いつかs （機の）カム upon us by the way. In my 公式文書，認めるs, the cruel rather than the beautiful 設立する place. We no 疑問 enjoyed more the rare moments of peace and forgetfulness; but I remember more the agony, the terrors, and the mistakes. Our life is not summed up in what I have written (there are things not to be repeated in 冷淡な 血 for very shame); but what I have written was in and of our life. Pray God that men reading the story will not, for love of the glamour of strangeness, go out to 売春婦 themselves and their talents in serving another race.

A man who gives himself to be a 所有／入手 of 外国人s leads a Yahoo life, having 物々交換するd his soul to a brute-master. He is not of them. He may stand against them, 説得する himself of a 使節団, 乱打する and 新たな展開 them into something which they, of their own （許可，名誉などを）与える, would not have been. Then he is 偉業／利用するing his old 環境 to 圧力（をかける） them out of theirs. Or, after my model, he may imitate them so 井戸／弁護士席 that they spuriously imitate him 支援する again. Then he is giving away his own 環境: pretending to theirs; and pretences are hollow, worthless things. In neither 事例／患者 does he do a thing of himself, nor a thing so clean as to be his own (without thought of 転換), letting them take what 活動／戦闘 or reaction they please from the silent example.

In my 事例／患者, the 成果／努力 for these years to live in the dress of Arabs, and to imitate their mental 創立／基礎, quitted me of my English self, and let me look at the West and its 条約s with new 注目する，もくろむs: they destroyed it all for me. At the same time I could not 心から take on the Arab 肌: it was an affectation only. Easily was a man made an infidel, but hardly might he be 変えるd to another 約束. I had dropped one form and not taken on the other, and was become like Mohammed's 棺 in our legend, with a resultant feeling of 激しい loneliness in life, and a contempt, not for other men, but for all they do. Such detachment （機の）カム at times to a man exhausted by 長引かせるd physical 成果／努力 and 孤立／分離. His 団体／死体 plodded on mechanically, while his reasonable mind left him, and from without looked 負かす／撃墜する 批判的に on him, wondering what that futile 板材 did and why. いつかs these selves would converse in the 無効の; and then madness was very 近づく, as I believe it would be 近づく the man who could see things through the 隠すs at once of two customs, two educations, two 環境s.

CHAPTER II

A first difficulty of the Arab movement was to say who the Arabs were. 存在 a 製造（する）d people, their 指名する had been changing in sense slowly year by year. Once it meant an Arabian. There was a country called Arabia; but this was nothing to the point. There was a language called Arabic; and in it lay the 実験（する）. It was the 現在の tongue of Syria and パレスチナ, of Mesopotamia, and of the 広大な／多数の／重要な 半島 called Arabia on the 地図／計画する. Before the Moslem conquest, these areas were 住むd by diverse peoples, speaking languages of the Arabic family. We called them Semitic, but (as with most 科学の 条件) incorrectly. However, Arabic, Assyrian, Babylonian, Phoenician, Hebrew, Aramaic and Syriac were 関係のある tongues; and 指示，表示する物s of ありふれた 影響（力）s in the past, or even of a ありふれた origin, were 強化するd by our knowledge that the 外見s and customs of the 現在の Arabic-speaking peoples of Asia, while as 変化させるd as a field—十分な of poppies, had an equal and 必須の likeness. We might with perfect propriety call them cousins—and cousins certainly, if sadly, aware of their own 関係.

The Arabic-speaking areas of Asia in this sense were a rough parallelogram. The northern 味方する ran from Alexandretta, on the Mediterranean, across Mesopotamia eastward to the Tigris. The south 味方する was the 辛勝する／優位 of the Indian Ocean, from Aden to Muscat. On the west it was bounded by the Mediterranean, the Suez Canal, and the Red Sea to Aden. On the east by the Tigris, and the Persian 湾 to Muscat. This square of land, as large as India, formed the 母国 of our Semites, in which no foreign race had kept a 永久の 地盤, though Egyptians, Hittites, Philistines, Persians, Greeks, Romans, Turks and Franks had variously tried. All had in the end been broken, and their scattered elements 溺死するd in the strong 特徴 of the Semitic race. Semites had いつかs 押し進めるd outside this area, and themselves been 溺死するd in the outer world. Egypt, Algiers, Morocco, Malta, Sicily, Spain, Cilicia and フラン 吸収するd and obliterated Semitic 植民地s. Only in Tripoli of Africa, and in the everlasting 奇蹟 of Jewry, had distant Semites kept some of their 身元 and 軍隊.

The origin of these peoples was an academic question; but for the understanding of their 反乱 their 現在の social and political differences were important, and could only be しっかり掴むd by looking at their 地理学. This continent of theirs fell into 確かな 広大な／多数の／重要な 地域s, whose 甚だしい／１２ダース physical 多様制s 課すd 変化させるing habits on the dwellers in them. On the west the parallelogram was でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れるd, from Alexandretta to Aden, by a mountain belt, called (in the north) Syria, and thence progressively southward called パレスチナ, Midian, Hejaz, and lastly Yemen. It had an 普通の／平均（する） 高さ of perhaps three thousand feet, with 頂点（に達する）s of ten to twelve thousand feet. It 直面するd west, was 井戸／弁護士席 watered with rain and cloud from the sea, and in general was fully peopled.

Another 範囲 of 住むd hills, 直面するing the Indian Ocean, was the south 辛勝する／優位 of the parallelogram. The eastern frontier was at first an alluvial plain called Mesopotamia, but south of Basra a level littoral, called Kuweit, and Hasa, to Gattar. Much of this plain was peopled. These 住むd hills and plains でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れるd a 湾 of thirsty 砂漠, in whose heart was an 群島 of watered and populous oases called Kasim and Aridh. In this group of oases lay the true centre of Arabia, the 保存する of its native spirit, and its most conscious individuality. The 砂漠 lapped it 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and kept it pure of 接触する.

The 砂漠 which 成し遂げるd this 広大な／多数の／重要な 機能（する）／行事 around the oases, and so made the character of Arabia, 変化させるd in nature. South of the oases it appeared to be a pathless sea of sand, stretching nearly to the populous escarpment of the Indian Ocean shore, shutting it out from Arabian history, and from all 影響（力） on Arabian morals and politics. Hadhramaut, as they called this southern coast, formed part of the history of the Dutch Indies; and its thought swayed Java rather than Arabia. To the west of the oases, between them and the Hejaz hills, was the Nejd 砂漠, an area of gravel and 溶岩, with little sand in it. To the east of these oases, between them and Kuweit, spread a 類似の expanse of gravel, but with some 広大な／多数の／重要な stretches of soft sand, making the road difficult. To the north of the oases lay a belt of sand, and then an 巨大な gravel and 溶岩 plain, filling up everything between the eastern 辛勝する／優位 of Syria and the banks of the Euphrates where Mesopotamia began. The practicability of this northern 砂漠 for men and モーター-cars enabled the Arab 反乱 to 勝利，勝つ its ready success.

The hills of the west and the plains of the east were the parts of Arabia always most populous and active. In particular on the west, the mountains of Syria and パレスチナ, of Hejaz and Yemen, entered time and again into the 現在の of our European life. Ethically, these fertile healthy hills were in Europe, not in Asia, just as the Arabs looked always to the Mediterranean, not to the Indian Ocean, for their cultural sympathies, for their 企業s, and 特に for their 拡大s, since the 移住 problem was the greatest and most コンビナート／複合体 軍隊 in Arabia, and general to it, however it might 変化させる in the different Arabic 地区s.

In the north (Syria) the birth 率 was low in the cities and the death 率 high, because of the insanitary 条件s and the hectic life led by the 大多数. その結果 the 黒字／過剰 peasantry 設立する 開始s in the towns, and were there swallowed up. In the Lebanon, where 衛生設備 had been 改善するd, a greater exodus of 青年 took place to America each year, 脅すing (for the first time since Greek days) to change the 見通し of an entire 地区.

In Yemen the 解答 was different. There was no foreign 貿易（する）, and no 集まりd 産業s to 蓄積する 全住民 in unhealthy places. The towns were just market towns, as clean and simple as ordinary villages. Therefore the 全住民 slowly 増加するd; the 規模 of living was brought 負かす／撃墜する very low; and a congestion of numbers was 一般に felt. They could not emigrate overseas; for the Sudan was even worse country than Arabia, and the few tribes which did 投機・賭ける across were compelled to 修正する their manner of life and their Semitic culture profoundly, ーするために 存在する. They could not move northward along the hills; for these were 閉めだした by the 宗教上の town of メッカ and its port Jidda: an 外国人 belt, continually 増強するd by strangers from India and Java and Bokhara and Africa, very strong in vitality, violently 敵意を持った to the Semitic consciousness, and 持続するd にもかかわらず 経済的なs and 地理学 and 気候 by the 人工的な factor of a world-宗教. The congestion of Yemen, therefore, becoming extreme, 設立する its only 救済 in the east, by 軍隊ing the 女性 aggregations of its 国境 負かす／撃墜する and 負かす／撃墜する the slopes of the hills along the Widian, the half-waste 地区 of the 広大な／多数の／重要な water-耐えるing valleys of Bisha, Dawasir, Ranya and Taraba, which ran out に向かって the 砂漠s of Nejd. These 女性 一族／派閥s had continually to 交流 good springs and fertile palms for poorer springs and scantier palms, till at last they reached an area where a proper 農業の life became impossible. They then began to eke out their 不安定な husbandry by 産む／飼育するing sheep and camels, and in time （機の）カム to depend more and more on these herds for their living.

Finally, under a last impulse from the 緊張するing 全住民 behind them, the 国境 people (now almost wholly pastoral), were flung out of the furthest crazy oasis into the untrodden wilderness as nomads. This 過程, to be watched to-day with individual families and tribes to whose marches an exact 指名する and date might be put, must have been going on since the first day of 十分な 解決／入植地 of Yemen. The Widian below メッカ and Taif are （人が）群がるd with the memories and place-指名するs of half a hundred tribes which have gone from there, and may be 設立する to-day in Nejd, in Jebel Sham-損なう, in the Hamad, even on the frontiers of Syria and Mesopotamia. There was the source of 移住, the factory of nomads, the springing of the 湾-stream of 砂漠 wanderers.

For the people of the 砂漠 were as little static as the people of the hills. The 経済的な life of the 砂漠 was based on the 供給（する） of camels, which were best bred on the rigorous upland pastures with their strong nutritive thorns. By this 産業 the Bedouins lived; and it in turn moulded their life, apportioned the 部族の areas, and kept the 一族／派閥s 回転するing through their rote of spring, summer and winter pasturages, as the herds cropped the scanty growths of each in turn. The camel markets in Syria, Mesopotamia, and Egypt 決定するd the 全住民 which the 砂漠s could support, and 規制するd 厳密に their 基準 of living. So the 砂漠 likewise overpeopled itself upon occasion; and then there were heavings and thrustings of the （人が）群がるd tribes as they 肘d themselves by natural courses に向かって the light. They might not go south に向かって the inhospitable sand or sea. They could not turn west; for there the 法外な hills of Hejaz were thickly lined by mountain peoples taking 十分な advantage of their defensiveness. いつかs they went に向かって the central oases of Aridh and Kasim, and, if the tribes looking for new homes were strong and vigorous, might 後継する in 占領するing parts of them. If, however, the 砂漠 had not this strength, its peoples were 押し進めるd 徐々に north, up between Medina of the Hejaz and Kasim of Nejd, till they 設立する themselves at the fork of two roads. They could strike eastward, by Wadi Rumh or Jebel Sham-損なう, to follow 結局 the Batn to Shamiya, where they would become riverine Arabs of the Lower Euphrates; or they could climb, by slow degrees, the ladder of western oases—Henakiya, Kheibar, Teima, Jauf, and the Sirhan—till 運命／宿命 saw them 近づくing Jebel Druse, in Syria, or watering their herds about Tadmor of the northern 砂漠, on their way to Aleppo or Assyria.

Nor then did the 圧力 中止する: the inexorable 傾向 northward continued. The tribes 設立する themselves driven to the very 辛勝する／優位 of cultivation in Syria or Mesopotamia. 適切な時期 and their bellies 説得するd them of the advantages of 所有するing goats, and then of 所有するing sheep; and lastly they began to （種を）蒔く, if only a little barley for their animals. They were now no longer Bedouin, and began to 苦しむ like the 村人s from the 荒廃させるs of the nomads behind. Insensibly, they made ありふれた 原因（となる） with the 小作農民s already on the 国／地域, and 設立する out that they, too, were peasantry. So we see 一族／派閥s, born in the highlands of Yemen, thrust by stronger 一族／派閥s into the 砂漠, where, unwillingly, they became nomad to keep themselves alive. We see them wandering, every year moving a little その上の north or a little その上の east as chance has sent them 負かす／撃墜する one or other of the 井戸／弁護士席-roads of the wilderness, till finally this 圧力 運動s them from the 砂漠 again into the sown, with the like 不本意 of their first 縮むing 実験 in nomad life. This was the 循環／発行部数 which kept vigour in the Semitic 団体／死体. There were few, if indeed there was a 選び出す／独身 northern Semite, whose ancestors had not at some dark age passed through the 砂漠. The 示す of nomadism, that most 深い and biting social discipline, was on each of them in his degree.

CHAPTER III

If 部族の一員 and townsman in Arabic-speaking Asia were not different races, but just men in different social and 経済的な 行う／開催する／段階s, a family resemblance might be 推定する／予想するd in the working of their minds, and so it was only reasonable that ありふれた elements should appear in the 製品 of all these peoples. In the very 手始め, at the first 会合 with them, was 設立する a 全世界の／万国共通の clearness or hardness of belief, almost mathematical in its 制限, and repellent in its 冷淡な form. Semites had no half-トンs in their 登録（する） of 見通し. They were a people of 最初の／主要な colours, or rather of 黒人／ボイコット and white, who saw the world always in contour. They were a dogmatic people, despising 疑問, our modern 栄冠を与える of thorns. They did not understand our metaphysical difficulties, our introspective 尋問s. They knew only truth and untruth, belief and unbelief, without our hesitating retinue of finer shades.

This people was 黒人／ボイコット and white, not only in 見通し, but by inmost furnishing: 黒人／ボイコット and white not 単に in clarity, but in apposition. Their thoughts were at 緩和する only in extremes. They 住むd superlatives by choice. いつかs inconsistents seemed to 所有する them at once in 共同の sway; but they never 妥協d: they 追求するd the logic of several 相いれない opinions to absurd ends, without perceiving the incongruity. With 冷静な／正味の 長，率いる and tranquil 裁判／判断, imperturbably unconscious of the flight, they oscillated from asymptote to asymptote.*

They were a 限られた／立憲的な, 狭くする-minded people, whose inert intellects lay fallow in incurious 辞職. Their imaginations were vivid, but not creative. There was so little Arab art in Asia that they could almost be said to have had no art, though their classes were 自由主義の patrons, and had encouraged whatever talents in architecture, or ceramics, or other handicraft their 隣人s and helots 陳列する，発揮するd. Nor did they 扱う 広大な／多数の／重要な 産業s: they had no organizations of mind or 団体／死体. They invented no systems of philosophy, no コンビナート／複合体 mythologies. They steered their course between the idols of the tribe and of the 洞穴. The least morbid of peoples, they had 受託するd the gift of life unquestioningly, as axiomatic. To them it was a thing 必然的な, entailed on man, a usufruct, beyond 支配（する）／統制する. 自殺 was a thing impossible, and death no grief.

They were a people of spasms, of 激変s, of ideas, the race of the individual genius. Their movements were the more shocking by contrast with the quietude of every day, their 広大な／多数の／重要な men greater by contrast with the humanity of their 暴徒. Their 有罪の判決s were by instinct, their activities intuitional. Their largest 製造（する） was of creeds: almost they were monopolists of 明らかにする／漏らすd 宗教s. Three of these 成果／努力s had 耐えるd の中で them: two of the three had also borne 輸出（する） (in 修正するd forms) to 非，不，無-Semitic peoples. Christianity, translated into the diverse spirits of Greek and Latin and Teutonic tongues, had 征服する／打ち勝つd Europe and America. Islam in さまざまな 変形s was 支配するing Africa and parts of Asia. These were Semitic successes. Their 失敗s they kept to themselves. The fringes of their 砂漠s were strewn with broken 約束s.

It was 重要な that this wrack of fallen 宗教s lay about the 会合 of the 砂漠 and the sown. It pointed to the 世代 of all these creeds. They were 主張s, not arguments; so they 要求するd a prophet to 始める，決める them 前へ／外へ. The Arabs said there had been forty thousand prophets: we had 記録，記録的な／記録する of at least some hundreds. 非，不，無 of them had been of the wilderness; but their lives were after a pattern. Their birth 始める，決める them in （人が）群がるd places. An unintelligible 熱烈な yearning drove them out into the 砂漠. There they lived a greater or lesser time in meditation and physical abandonment; and thence they returned with their imagined message articulate, to preach it to their old, and now 疑問ing, associates. The 創立者s of the three 広大な／多数の／重要な creeds 実行するd this cycle: their possible coincidence was 証明するd a 法律 by the 平行の life-histories of the myriad others, the unfortunate who failed, whom we might 裁判官 of no いっそう少なく true profession, but for whom time and disillusion had not heaped up 乾燥した，日照りの souls ready to be 始める，決める on 解雇する／砲火／射撃. To the thinkers of the town the impulse into Nitria had ever been irresistible, not probably that they 設立する God dwelling there, but that in its 孤独 they heard more certainly the living word they brought with them.

The ありふれた base of all the Semitic creeds, 勝利者s or losers, was the ever 現在の idea of world-worthlessness. Their 深遠な reaction from 事柄 led them to preach bareness, renunciation, poverty; and the atmosphere of this 発明 stifled the minds of the 砂漠 pitilessly. A first knowledge of their sense of the 潔白 of rarefaction was given me in 早期に years, when we had ridden far out over the rolling plains of North Syria to a 廃虚 of the Roman period which the Arabs believed was made by a prince of the 国境 as a 砂漠-palace for his queen. The clay of its building was said to have been kneaded for greater richness, not with water, but with the precious 必須の oils of flowers. My guides, 匂いをかぐing the 空気／公表する like dogs, led me from 崩壊するing room to room, 説, 'This is jessamine, this violet, this rose'.

But at last Dahoum drew me: 'Come and smell the very sweetest scent of all', and we went into the main 宿泊するing, to the gaping window sockets of its eastern 直面する, and there drank with open mouths of the effortless, empty, eddyless 勝利，勝つd of the 砂漠, throbbing past. That slow breath had been born somewhere beyond the distant Euphrates and had dragged its way across many days and nights of dead grass, to its first 障害, the man-made 塀で囲むs of our broken palace. About them it seemed to fret and ぐずぐず残る, murmuring in baby-speech. 'This,' they told me, 'is the best: it has no taste.' My Arabs were turning their 支援するs on perfumes and 高級なs to choose the things in which mankind had had no 株 or part.

The Beduin of the 砂漠, born and grown up in it, had embraced with all his soul this nakedness too 厳しい for volunteers, for the 推論する／理由, felt but inarticulate, that there he 設立する himself indubitably 解放する／自由な. He lost 構成要素 関係, 慰安s, all superfluities and other 複雑化s to 達成する a personal liberty which haunted 餓死 and death. He saw no virtue in poverty herself: he enjoyed the little 副／悪徳行為s and 高級なs—coffee, fresh water, women—which he could still 保存する. In his life he had 空気／公表する and 勝利，勝つd, sun and light, open spaces and a 広大な／多数の／重要な emptiness. There was no human 成果／努力, no fecundity in Nature: just the heaven above and the unspotted earth beneath. There unconsciously he （機の）カム 近づく God. God was to him not anthropomorphic, not 有形の, not moral nor 倫理的な, not 関心d with the world or with him, not natural: but the 存在 [GREEK-see image 'Greek image 1' below], thus qualified not by divestiture but by investiture, a comprehending 存在, the egg of all activity, with nature and 事柄 just a glass 反映するing Him.

The Beduin could not look for God within him: he was too sure that he was within God. He could not conceive anything which was or was not God, Who alone was 広大な／多数の／重要な; yet there was a homeliness, an everyday-ness of this climatic Arab God, who was their eating and their fighting and their lusting, the commonest of their thoughts, their familiar 資源 and companion, in a way impossible to those whose God is so wistfully 隠すd from them by despair of their carnal unworthiness of Him and by the decorum of formal worship. Arabs felt no incongruity in bringing God into the 証拠不十分s and appetites of their least creditable 原因（となる）s. He was the most familiar of their words; and indeed we lost much eloquence when making Him the shortest and ugliest of our monosyllables.

This creed of the 砂漠 seemed inexpressible in words, and indeed in thought. It was easily felt as an 影響（力）, and those who went into the 砂漠 long enough to forget its open spaces and its emptiness were 必然的に thrust upon God as the only 避難 and rhythm of 存在. The Bedawi might be a 名目上の Sunni, or a 名目上の Wahabi, or anything else in the Semitic compass, and he would take it very lightly, a little in the manner of the watchmen at Zion's gate who drank beer and laughed in Zion because they were Zionists. Each individual nomad had his 明らかにする／漏らすd 宗教, not oral or 伝統的な or 表明するd, but 直感的に in himself; and so we got all the Semitic creeds with (in character and essence) a 強調する／ストレス on the emptiness of the world and the fullness of God; and によれば the 力／強力にする and 適切な時期 of the 信奉者 was the 表現 of them.

The 砂漠 dweller could not take credit for his belief. He had never been either evangelist or proselyte. He arrived at this 激しい condensation of himself in God by shutting his 注目する，もくろむs to the world, and to all the コンビナート／複合体 可能性s latent in him which only 接触する with wealth and 誘惑s could bring 前へ／外へ. He 達成するd a sure 信用 and a powerful 信用, but of how 狭くする a field! His sterile experience robbed him of compassion and perverted his human 親切 to the image of the waste in which he hid. Accordingly he 傷つける himself, not 単に to be 解放する／自由な, but to please himself. There followed a delight in 苦痛, a cruelty which was more to him than goods. The 砂漠 Arab 設立する no joy like the joy of 任意に 持つ／拘留するing 支援する. He 設立する 高級な in abnegation, renunciation, self 抑制. He made nakedness of the mind as 感覚的な as nakedness of the 団体／死体. He saved his own soul, perhaps, and without danger, but in a hard selfishness. His 砂漠 was made a spiritual ice-house, in which was 保存するd 損なわれていない but unimproved for all ages a 見通し of the まとまり of God. To it いつかs the 探検者s from the outer world could escape for a season and look thence in detachment at the nature of the 世代 they would 変える.

This 約束 of the 砂漠 was impossible in the towns. It was at once too strange, too simple, too impalpable for 輸出（する） and ありふれた use. The idea, the ground-belief of all Semitic creeds was waiting there, but it had to be diluted to be made comprehensible to us. The 叫び声をあげる of a bat was too shrill for many ears: the 砂漠 spirit escaped through our coarser texture. The prophets returned from the 砂漠 with their glimpse of God, and through their stained medium (as through a dark glass) showed something of the majesty and brilliance whose 十分な 見通し would blind, deafen, silence us, serve us as it had served the Beduin, setting him uncouth, a man apart.

The disciples, in the endeavour to （土地などの）細長い一片 themselves and their 隣人s of all things によれば the Master's word, つまずくd over human 証拠不十分s and failed. To live, the 村人 or townsman must fill himself each day with the 楽しみs of 取得／買収 and accumulation, and by 回復する off circumstance become the grossest and most 構成要素 of men. The 向こうずねing contempt of life which led others into the barest asceticism drove him to despair. He squandered himself heedlessly, as a spendthrift: ran through his 相続物件 of flesh in 迅速な longing for the end. The Jew in the Metropole at Brighton, the miser, the worshipper of Adonis, the lecher in the stews of Damascus were alike 調印するs of the Semitic capacity for enjoyment, and 表現s of the same 神経 which gave us at the other 政治家 the self-否定 of the Essenes, or the 早期に Christians, or the first Khalifas, finding the way to heaven fairest for the poor in spirit. The Semite hovered between lust and self-否定.

Arabs could be swung on an idea as on a cord; for the unpledged 忠誠 of their minds made them obedient servants. 非，不，無 of them would escape the 社債 till success had come, and with it 責任／義務 and 義務 and 約束／交戦s. Then the idea was gone and the work ended—in 廃虚s. Without a creed they could be taken to the four corners of the world (but not to heaven) by 存在 shown the riches of earth and the 楽しみs of it; but if on the road, led in this fashion, they met the prophet of an idea, who had nowhere to lay his 長，率いる and who depended for his food on charity or birds, then they would all leave their wealth for his inspiration. They were incorrigibly children of the idea, feckless and colour-blind, to whom 団体／死体 and spirit were for ever and 必然的に …に反対するd. Their mind was strange and dark, 十分な of 不景気s and exaltations, 欠如（する）ing in 支配する, but with more of ardour and more fertile in belief than any other in the world. They were a people of starts, for whom the abstract was the strongest 動機, the 過程 of infinite courage and variety, and the end nothing. They were as 安定性のない as water, and like water would perhaps finally 勝つ／広く一帯に広がる. Since the 夜明け of life, in 連続する waves they had been dashing themselves against the coasts of flesh. Each wave was broken, but, like the sea, wore away ever so little of the granite on which it failed, and some day, ages yet, might roll unchecked over the place where the 構成要素 world had been, and God would move upon the 直面する of those waters. One such wave (and not the least) I raised and rolled before the breath of an idea, till it reached its crest, and 倒れるd over and fell at Damascus. The wash of that wave, thrown 支援する by the 抵抗 of vested things, will 供給する the 事柄 of the に引き続いて wave, when in fullness of time the sea shall be raised once more.

CHAPTER IV

The first 広大な／多数の／重要な 急ぐ 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the Mediterranean had shown the world the 力／強力にする of an excited Arab for a short （一定の）期間 of 激しい physical activity; but when the 成果／努力 燃やすd out the 欠如（する） of endurance and 決まりきった仕事 in the Semitic mind became as evident. The 州s they had 侵略（する）／超過（する） they neglected, out of sheer distaste of system, and had to 捜し出す the help of their 征服する／打ち勝つd 支配するs, or of more vigorous foreigners, to 治める their ill-knit and inchoate empires. So, 早期に in the Middle Ages, the Turks 設立する a 地盤 in the Arab 明言する／公表するs, first as servants, then as helpers, and then as a parasite growth which choked the life out of the old 団体／死体 politic. The last 段階 was of 敵意, when the Hulagus or Timurs 満たすd their 血 lust, 燃やすing and destroying everything which 困らすd them with a pretension of 優越.

Arab civilizations had been of an abstract nature, moral and 知識人 rather than 適用するd; and their 欠如（する） of public spirit made their excellent 私的な 質s futile. They were fortunate in their 時代: Europe had fallen barbarous; and the memory of Greek and Latin learning was fading from men's minds. By contrast the imitative 演習 of the Arabs seemed cultured, their mental activity 進歩／革新的な, their 明言する／公表する 繁栄する. They had 成し遂げるd real service in 保存するing something of a classical past for a mediaeval 未来.

With the coming of the Turks this happiness became a dream. By 行う／開催する／段階s the Semites of Asia passed under their yoke, and 設立する it a slow death. Their goods were stripped from them; and their spirits shrivelled in the numbing breath of a 軍の 政府. Turkish 支配する was gendarme 支配する, and Turkish political theory as 天然のまま as its practice. The Turks taught the Arabs that the 利益／興味s of a sect were higher than those of patriotism: that the petty 関心s of the 州 were more than 国籍. They led them by subtle dissensions to 不信 one another. Even the Arabic language was banished from 法廷，裁判所s and offices, from the 政府 service, and from superior schools. Arabs might only serve the 明言する／公表する by sacrifice of their racial 特徴. These 対策 were not 受託するd 静かに. Semitic tenacity showed itself in the many 反乱s of Syria, Mesopotamia and Arabia against the grosser forms of Turkish 侵入／浸透; and 抵抗 was also made to the more insidious 試みる／企てるs at absorption. The Arabs would not give up their rich and 柔軟な tongue for 天然のまま Turkish: instead, they filled Turkish with Arabic words, and held to the treasures of their own literature.

They lost their geographical sense, and their racial and political and historical memories; but they clung the more tightly to their language, and 築くd it almost into a fatherland of its own. The first 義務 of every Moslem was to 熟考する／考慮する the Koran, the sacred 調書をとる／予約する of Islam, and incidentally the greatest Arab literary monument. The knowledge that this 宗教 was his own, and that only he was perfectly qualified to understand and practise it, gave every Arab a 基準 by which to 裁判官 the banal 業績／成就s of the Turk.

Then （機の）カム the Turkish 革命, the 落ちる of Abdul Hamid, and the 最高位 of the Young Turks. The horizon momentarily broadened for the Arabs. The Young-Turk movement was a 反乱 against the hierarchic conception of Islam and the pan-Islamic theories of the old 暴君, who had aspired, by making himself spiritual director of the Moslem world, to be also (beyond 控訴，上告) its director in temporal 事件／事情／状勢s. These young 政治家，政治屋s rebelled and threw him into 刑務所，拘置所, under the impulse of 憲法の theories of a 君主 明言する／公表する. So, at a time when Western Europe was just beginning to climb out of 国籍 into internationality, and to rumble with wars far 除去するd from problems of race, Western Asia began to climb out of Catholicism into 国家主義者 politics, and to dream of wars for self-政府 and self-主権，独立, instead of for 約束 or dogma. This 傾向 had broken out first and most 堅固に in the 近づく East, in the little Balkan 明言する／公表するs, and had 支えるd them through an almost unparalleled 殉教／苦難 to their goal of 分離 from Turkey. Later there had been 国家主義者 movements in Egypt, in India, in Persia, and finally in Constantinople, where they were 防備を堅める／強化するd and made pointed by the new American ideas in education: ideas which, when 解放（する）d in the old high Oriental atmosphere, made an 爆発性の mixture. The American schools, teaching by the method of 調査, encouraged 科学の detachment and 解放する／自由な 交流 of 見解（をとる）s. やめる without 意向 they taught 革命, since it was impossible for an individual to be modern in Turkey and at the same time loyal, if he had been born of one of the 支配する races—Greeks, Arabs, Kurds, Armenians or Albanians—over whom the Turks were so long helped to keep dominion.

The Young Turks, in the 信用／信任 of their first success, were carried away by the logic of their 原則s, and as 抗議する against Pan-Islam preached Ottoman brotherhood. The gullible 支配する races—far more 非常に／多数の than the Turks themselves—believed that they were called upon to co-operate in building a new East. 急ぐing to die 仕事 (十分な of Herbert Spencer and Alexander Hamilton) they laid 負かす／撃墜する 壇・綱領・公約s of 広範囲にわたる ideas, and あられ／賞賛するd the Turks as partners. The Turks, terrified at the 軍隊s they had let loose, drew the 解雇する／砲火／射撃s as suddenly as they had stoked them. Turkey made Turkish for the Turks—Yeni-Turan—became the cry. Later on, this 政策 would turn them に向かって the 救助（する） of their irredenti—the Turkish 全住民s 支配する to Russia in Central Asia; but, first of all, they must 粛清する their Empire of such irritating 支配する races as resisted the 判決，裁定 stamp. The Arabs, the largest 外国人 構成要素 of Turkey, must first be dealt with. Accordingly the Arab 副s were scattered, the Arab societies forbidden, the Arab 著名なs proscribed. Arabic manifestations and the Arabic language were 抑えるd by Enver Pasha more 厳しく than by Abdul Hamid before him.

However, the Arabs had tasted freedom: they could not change their ideas as quickly as their 行為／行う; and the スタッフの一員 spirits の中で them were not easily to be put 負かす／撃墜する. They read the Turkish papers, putting 'Arab' for Turk' in the 愛国的な exhortations. 鎮圧 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d them with unhealthy 暴力／激しさ. 奪うd of 憲法の 出口s they became 革命の. The Arab societies went 地下組織の, and changed from 自由主義の clubs into 共謀s. The Akhua, the Arab mother society, was 公然と 解散させるd. It was 取って代わるd in Mesopotamia by the dangerous Ahad, a very secret brotherhood, 限られた／立憲的な almost 完全に to Arab officers in the Turkish Army, who swore to acquire the 軍の knowledge of their masters, and to turn it against them, in the service of the Arab people, when the moment of 反乱 （機の）カム.

It was a large society, with a sure base in the wild part of Southern Irak, where Sayid Taleb, the young John Wilkes of the Arab movement, held the 力／強力にする in his unprincipled fingers. To it belonged seven out of every ten Mesopotamian-born officers; and their counsel was so 井戸／弁護士席 kept that members of it held high 命令（する） in Turkey to the last. When the 衝突，墜落 （機の）カム, and Allenby 棒 across Armageddon and Turkey fell, one 副／悪徳行為-大統領，／社長 of the society was 命令（する）ing the broken fragments of the パレスチナ armies on the 退却／保養地, and another was directing the Turkish 軍隊s across-Jordan in the Amman area. Yet later, after the armistice, 広大な／多数の／重要な places in the Turkish service were still held by men ready to turn on their masters at a word from their Arab leaders. To most of them the word was never given; for those societies were プロの／賛成の-Arab only, willing to fight for nothing but Arab independence; and they could see no advantage in supporting the 同盟（する）s rather than the Turks, since they did not believe our 保証／確信s that we would leave them 解放する／自由な. Indeed, many of them preferred an Arabia 部隊d by Turkey in 哀れな subjection, to an Arabia divided up and slothful under the easier 支配（する）／統制する of several European 力／強力にするs in spheres of 影響（力）.

Greater than the Ahad was the Fetah, the society of freedom in Syria. The landowners, the writers, the doctors, the 広大な／多数の／重要な public servants linked themselves in this society with a ありふれた 誓い, passwords, 調印するs, a 圧力（をかける） and a central 財務省, to 廃虚 the Turkish Empire. With the noisy 施設 of the Syrian—an ape-like people having much of the Japanese quickness, but shallow—they speedily built up a formidable organization. They looked outside for help, and 推定する／予想するd freedom to come by entreaty, not by sacrifice. They corresponded with Egypt, with the Ahad (whose members, with true Mesopotamian dourness, rather despised them), with the Sherif of メッカ, and with 広大な／多数の／重要な Britain: everywhere 捜し出すing the 同盟（する） to serve their turn. They also were deadly secret; and the 政府, though it 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd their 存在, could find no 信頼できる 証拠 of their leaders or 会員の地位. It had to 持つ／拘留する its 手渡す until it could strike with 証拠 enough to 満足させる the English and French 外交官s who 行為／法令／行動するd as modern public opinion in Turkey. The war in 1914 withdrew these スパイ／執行官s, and left the Turkish 政府 解放する／自由な to strike.

動員 put all 力／強力にする into the 手渡すs of those members—Enver, Talaat and Jemal—who were at once the most ruthless, the most 論理（学）の, and the most ambitious of the Young Turks. They 始める，決める themselves to stamp out all 非，不，無-Turkish 現在のs in the 明言する／公表する, 特に Arab and Armenian 国家主義. For the first step they 設立する a specious and convenient 武器 in the secret papers of a French 領事 in Syria, who left behind him in his 領事館 copies of correspondence (about Arab freedom) which had passed between him and an Arab club, not connected with the Fetah but made up of the more talkative and いっそう少なく formidable intelligenzia of the Syrian coast. The Turks, of course, were delighted; for '植民地の' 侵略 in North Africa had given the French a 黒人／ボイコット 評判 in the Arabic-speaking Moslem world; and it served Jemal 井戸／弁護士席 to show his co-religionists that these Arab 国家主義者s were infidel enough to prefer フラン to Turkey.

In Syria, of course, his 公表，暴露s had little novelty; but the members of the society were known and 尊敬（する）・点d, if somewhat academic, persons; and their 逮捕（する） and 激しい非難, and the 刈る of 国外追放s, 追放するs, and 死刑執行s to which their 裁判，公判 led, moved the country to its depths, and taught the Arabs of the Fetah that if they did not 利益（をあげる） by their lesson, the 運命／宿命 of the Armenians would be upon them. The Armenians had been 井戸／弁護士席 武装した and 組織するd; but their leaders had failed them. They had been 武装解除するd and destroyed piecemeal, the men by 大虐殺, the women and children by 存在 driven and overdriven along the wintry roads into the 砂漠, naked and hungry, the ありふれた prey of any passer-by, until death took them. The Young Turks had killed the Armenians, not because they were Christians, but because they were Armenians; and for the same 推論する／理由 they herded Arab Moslems and Arab Christians into the same 刑務所，拘置所, and hanged them together on the same scaffold. Jemal Pasha 部隊d all classes, 条件s and creeds in Syria, under 圧力 of a ありふれた 悲惨 and 危険，危なくする, and so made a 一致した 反乱 possible.

The Turks 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd the Arab officers and 兵士s in the Army, and hoped to use against them the scattering 策略 which had served against the Armenians. At first 輸送（する） difficulties stood in their way; and there （機の）カム a dangerous 集中 of Arab 分割s (nearly one third of the 初めの Turkish Army was Arabic speaking) in North Syria 早期に in 1915. They broke these up when possible, marching them off to Europe, to the Dardanelles, to the Caucasus, or the Canal—anywhere, so long as they were put quickly into the 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing-line, or 孤立した far from the sight and help of their compatriots. A 宗教上の War was 布告するd to give the 'Union and 進歩' 旗，新聞一面トップの大見出し／大々的に報道する something of the 伝統的な sanctity of the Caliph's 戦う／戦い-order in the 注目する，もくろむs of the old clerical elements; and the Sherif of メッカ was 招待するd—or rather ordered—to echo the cry.

CHAPTER V

The position of the Sherif of メッカ had long been anomalous. The 肩書を与える of 'Sherif 暗示するd 降下／家系 from the prophet Mohammed through his daughter Fatima, and Hassan, her 年上の son. Authentic Sherifs were inscribed on the family tree—an 巨大な roll 保存するd at メッカ, in 保護／拘留 of the 首長 of メッカ, the elected Sherif of Sherifs, supposed to be the 上級の and noblest of all. The prophet's family had held temporal 支配する in メッカ for the last nine hundred years, and counted some two thousand persons.

The old Ottoman 政府s regarded this 一族／派閥 of manticratic peers with a mixture of reverence and 不信. Since they were too strong to be destroyed, the 暴君 salved his dignity by solemnly 確認するing their 首長 in place. This empty 是認 acquired dignity by lapse of time, until the new 支えるもの／所有者 began to feel that it 追加するd a final 調印（する） to his 選挙. At last the Turks 設立する that they needed the Hejaz under their unquestioned sway as part of the 行う／開催する／段階 furniture for their new pan-Islamic notion. The fortuitous 開始 of the Suez Canal enabled them to 守備隊 the 宗教上の Cities. They 事業／計画（する）d the Hejaz 鉄道, and 増加するd Turkish 影響（力） の中で the tribes by money, intrigue, and 武装した 探検隊／遠征隊s.

As the 暴君 grew stronger there he 投機・賭けるd to 主張する himself more and more と一緒に the Sherif, even in メッカ itself, and upon occasion 投機・賭けるd to 退位させる／宣誓証言する a Sherif too magnificent for his 見解（をとる）s, and to 任命する a 後継者 from a 競争相手 family of the 一族／派閥 in hopes of winning the usual advantages from dissension. Finally, Abdul Hamid took away some of the family to Constantinople into honourable 捕らわれた. Amongst these was Hussein ibn Ali, the 未来 支配者, who was held a 囚人 for nearly eighteen years. He took the 適切な時期 to 供給する his sons—Ali, Abdulla, Feisal, and Zeid—with the modern education and experience which afterwards enabled them to lead the Arab armies to success.

When Abdul Hamid fell, the いっそう少なく wily Young Turks 逆転するd his 政策 and sent 支援する Sherif Hussein to メッカ as 首長. He at once 始める，決める to work unobtrusively to 回復する the 力／強力にする of the 首長国, and 強化するd himself on the old basis, keeping the while の近くに and friendly touch with Constantinople through his sons Abdulla, 副／悪徳行為-chairman of the Turkish House, and Feisal, member for Jidda. They kept him 知らせるd of political opinion in the 資本／首都 until war broke out, when they returned in haste to メッカ.

The 突発／発生 of war made trouble in the Hejaz. The 巡礼の旅 中止するd, and with it the 歳入s and 商売／仕事 of the 宗教上の Cities. There was 推論する／理由 to 恐れる that the Indian food-ships would 中止する to come (since the Sherif became technically an enemy 支配する); and as the 州 produced almost no food of its own, it would be precariously 扶養家族 on the 好意／親善 of the Turks, who might 餓死する it by の近くにing the Hejaz 鉄道. Hussein had never been 完全に at the Turks' mercy before; and at this unhappy moment they 特に needed his 固守 to their 'Jehad', the 宗教上の War of all Moslems against Christianity.

To become popularly 効果的な this must be 是認するd by メッカ; and if 是認するd it might 急落（する），激減（する） the East in 血. Hussein was honourable, shrewd, obstinate and 深く，強烈に pious. He felt that the 宗教上の War was doctrinally 相いれない with an 積極的な war, and absurd with a Christian 同盟（する）: Germany. So he 辞退するd the Turkish 需要・要求する, and made at the same time a dignified 控訴，上告 to the 同盟（する）s not to 餓死する his 州 for what was in no way his people's fault. The Turks in reply at once 学校／設けるd a 部分的な／不平等な 封鎖 of the Hejaz by controlling the traffic on the 巡礼者 鉄道. The British left his coast open to 特に-規制するd food 大型船s.

The Turkish 需要・要求する was, however, not the only one which the Sherif received. In January 1915, Yisin, 長，率いる of the Mesopotamian officers, Ali Riza, 長，率いる of the Damascus officers, and Abd el Ghani el Areisi, for the Syrian 非軍事のs, sent 負かす／撃墜する to him a 固める／コンクリート 提案 for a 軍の 反乱（を起こす） in Syria against the Turks. The 抑圧するd people of Mesopotamia and Syria, the 委員会s of the Ahad and the Fetah, were calling out to him as the Father of the Arabs, the Moslem of Moslems, their greatest prince, their oldest 著名な, to save them from the 悪意のある designs of Talaat and Jemal.

Hussein, as 政治家，政治屋, as prince, as moslem, as modernist, and as 国家主義者, was 軍隊d to listen to their 控訴，上告. He sent Feisal, his third son, to Damascus, to discuss their 事業／計画（する）s as his 代表者／国会議員, and to make a 報告（する）／憶測. He sent Ali, his eldest son, to Medina, with orders to raise 静かに, on any excuse he pleased, 軍隊／機動隊s from 村人s and tribesmen of the Hejaz, and to 持つ／拘留する them ready for 活動／戦闘 if Feisal called. Abdulla, his politic second son, was to sound the British by letter, to learn what would be their 態度 に向かって a possible Arab 反乱 against Turkey.

Feisal 報告（する）／憶測d in January 1915, that 地元の 条件s were good, but that the general war was not going 井戸／弁護士席 for their hopes. In Damascus were three 分割s of Arab 軍隊／機動隊s ready for 反乱. In Aleppo two other 分割s, riddled with Arab 国家主義, were sure to join in if the others began. There was only one Turkish 分割 this 味方する of the Taurus, so that it was 確かな that the 反逆者／反逆するs would get 所有／入手 of Syria at the first 成果／努力. On the other 手渡す, public opinion was いっそう少なく ready for extreme 対策, and the 軍の class やめる sure that Germany would 勝利，勝つ the war and 勝利，勝つ it soon. If, however, the 同盟（する）s landed their Australian 探検隊／遠征隊 (準備するing in Egypt) at Alexandretta, and so covered the Syrian 側面に位置する, then it would be wise and 安全な to 危険 a final German victory and the need to make a previous separate peace with the Turks.

延期する followed, as the 同盟（する）s went to the Dardanelles, and not to Alexandretta. Feisal went after them to get first-手渡す knowledge of Gallipoli 条件s, since a 決裂／故障 of Turkey would be the Arab signal. Then followed stagnation through the months of the Dardanelles （選挙などの）運動をする. In that 虐殺（する）-house the remaining Ottoman first-line army was destroyed. The 災害 to Turkey of the 蓄積するd losses was so 広大な／多数の／重要な that Feisal （機の）カム 支援する to Syria, 裁判官ing it a possible moment in which to strike, but 設立する that 一方／合間 the 地元の 状況／情勢 had become unfavourable.

His Syrian 支持者s were under 逮捕（する） or in hiding, and their friends 存在 hanged in 得点する／非難する／２０s on political 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金s. He 設立する the 井戸／弁護士席-性質の／したい気がして Arab 分割s either 追放するd to distant 前線s, or broken up in 草案s and 分配するd の中で Turkish 部隊s. The Arab peasantry were in the 支配する of Turkish 軍の service, and Syria prostrate before the merciless Jemal Pasha. His 資産s had disappeared. He wrote to his father counselling その上の 延期する, till England should be ready and Turkey in extremities. Unfortunately, England was in a deplorable 条件. Her 軍隊s were 落ちるing 支援する 粉々にするd from the Dardanelles. The slow-drawn agony of Kut was in its last 行う／開催する／段階; and the Senussi rising, coincident with the 入ること／参加（者） of Bulgaria, 脅すd her on new 側面に位置するs.

Feisal's position was 危険な in the extreme. He was at the mercy of the members of the secret society, whose 大統領，／社長 he had been before the war. He had to live as the guest of Jemal Pasha, in Damascus, rubbing up his 軍の knowledge; for his brother Ali was raising the 軍隊／機動隊s in Hejaz on the pretext that he and Feisal would lead them against the Suez Canal to help the Turks. So Feisal, as a good Ottoman and officer in the Turkish service, had to live at （警察，軍隊などの）本部, and 耐える acquiescingly the 侮辱s and 侮辱／冷遇s heaped upon his race by the いじめ（る） Jemal in his cups.

Jemal would send for Feisal and take him to the hanging of his Syrian friends. These 犠牲者s of 司法（官） dared not show that they knew Feisal's real hopes, any more than he dared show his mind by word or look, since 公表，暴露 would have 非難するd his family and perhaps their race to the same 運命／宿命. Only once did he burst out that these 死刑執行s would cost Jemal all that he was trying to 避ける; and it took the intercessions of his Constantinople friends, 長，指導者 men in Turkey, to save him from the price of these 無分別な words.

Feisal's correspondence with his father was an adventure in itself. They communicated by means of old retainers of the family, men above 疑惑, who went up and 負かす／撃墜する the Hejaz 鉄道, carrying letters in sword-hilts, in cakes, sewn between the 単独のs of sandals, or in invisible writings on the wrappers of 害のない 一括s. In all of them Feisal 報告（する）／憶測d unfavourable things, and begged his father to 延期する 活動／戦闘 till a wiser time.

Hussein, however, was not a whit cast 負かす／撃墜する by 首長 Feisal's discouragements. The Young Turks in his 注目する，もくろむs were so many godless transgressors of their creed and their human 義務—反逆者s to the spirit of the time, and to the higher 利益／興味s of Islam. Though an old man of sixty-five, he was cheerfully 決定するd to 行う war against them, relying upon 司法（官） to cover the cost. Hussein 信用d so much in God that he let his 軍の sense 嘘（をつく） fallow, and thought Hejaz able to fight it out with Turkey on a fair field. So he sent Abd el Kader el Abdu to Feisal with a letter that all was now ready for 査察 by him in Medina before the 軍隊／機動隊s started for the 前線 Feisal 知らせるd Jemal, and asked leave to go 負かす／撃墜する, but, to his 狼狽, Jemal replied that Enver Pasha, the 総統, was on his way to the 州, and that they would visit Medina together and 検査／視察する them. Feisal had planned to raise his father's crimson 旗，新聞一面トップの大見出し／大々的に報道する as soon as he arrived in Medina, and so to take the Turks unawares; and here he was going to be saddled with two uninvited guests to whom, by the Arab 法律 of 歓待, he could do no 害（を与える）, and who would probably 延期する his 活動／戦闘 so long that the whole secret of the 反乱 would be in jeopardy!

In the end 事柄s passed off 井戸／弁護士席, though the irony of the review was terrible. Enver, Jemal and Feisal watched the 軍隊／機動隊s wheeling and turning in the dusty plain outside the city gate, 急ぐing up and 負かす／撃墜する in mimic camel-戦う／戦い, or spurring their horses in the javelin game after immemorial Arab fashion. 'And are all these volunteers for the 宗教上の War?' asked Enver at last, turning to Feisal. 'Yes,' said Feisal. Willing to fight to the death against the enemies of the faithful?' Yes,' said Feisal again; and then the Arab 長，指導者s （機の）カム up to be 現在のd, and Sherif Ali ibn el Hussein, of Modhig, drew him aside whispering, 'My Lord, shall we kill them now?' and Feisal said, 'No, they are our guests.'

The sheikhs 抗議するd その上の; for they believed that so they could finish off the war in two blows. They were 決定するd to 軍隊 Feisal's 手渡す; and he had to go の中で them, just out of earshot but in 十分な 見解（をとる）, and 嘆願d for the lives of the Turkish 独裁者s, who had 殺人d his best friends on the scaffold. In the end he had to make excuses, take the party 支援する quickly to Medina, picket the 祝宴ing hall with his own slaves, and 護衛する Enver and Jemal 支援する to Damascus to save them from death on the way. He explained this 労働d 儀礼 by the 嘆願 that it was the Arab manner to 充てる everything to guests; but Enver and Jemal 存在 深く，強烈に 怪しげな of what they had seen, 課すd a strict 封鎖 of the Hejaz, and ordered large Turkish 増強s thither. They 手配中の，お尋ね者 to 拘留する Feisal in Damascus; but 電報電信s （機の）カム from Medina （人命などを）奪う，主張するing his 即座の return to 妨げる disorder, and, reluctantly, Jemal let him go on 条件 that his 控訴 remained behind as 人質s.

Feisal 設立する Medina 十分な of Turkish 軍隊／機動隊s, with the staff and （警察，軍隊などの）本部 of the Twelfth Army 軍団 under Fakhri Pasha, the 勇敢な old butcher who had bloodily 'purified' Zeitun and Urfa of Armenians. 明確に the Turks had taken 警告, and Feisal's hope of a surprise 急ぐ, winning success almost without a 発射, had become impossible. However, it was too late for prudence. From Damascus four days later his 控訴 took horse and 棒 out east into the 砂漠 to take 避難 with Nuri Shaalan, the Beduin chieftain; and the same day Feisal showed his 手渡す. When he raised the Arab 旗, the pan-Islamic supra-国家の 明言する／公表する, for which Abdul Hamid had 大虐殺d and worked and died, and the German hope of the co-操作／手術 of Islam in the world-計画（する）s of the Kaiser, passed into the realm of dreams. By the mere fact of his 反乱 the Sherif had の近くにd these two fantastic 一時期／支部s of history.

反乱 was the gravest step which political men could take, and the success or 失敗 of the Arab 反乱 was a 賭事 too 危険な for prophecy. Yet, for once, fortune favoured the bold player, and the Arab epic 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd up its 嵐の road from birth through 証拠不十分, 苦痛 and 疑問, to red victory. It was the just end to an adventure which had dared so much, but after the victory there （機の）カム a slow time of disillusion, and then a night in which the fighting men 設立する that all their hopes had failed them. Now, at last, may there have come to them the white peace of the end, in the knowledge that they 達成するd a deathless thing, a lucent inspiration to the children of their race.

CHAPTER VI

I had been many years going up and 負かす／撃墜する the Semitic East before the war, learning the manners of the 村人s and tribesmen and 国民s of Syria and Mesopotamia. My poverty had constrained me to mix with the humbler classes, those seldom met by European travellers, and thus my experiences gave me an unusual angle of 見解（をとる）, which enabled me to understand and think for the ignorant many 同様に as for the more enlightened whose rare opinions 事柄d, not so much for the day, as for the morrow. In 新規加入, I had seen something of the political 軍隊s working in the minds of the Middle East, and 特に had 公式文書，認めるd everywhere sure 調印するs of the decay of 皇室の Turkey.

Turkey was dying of overstrain, of the 試みる／企てる, with 減らすd 資源s, to 持つ／拘留する, on 伝統的な 条件, the whole Empire bequeathed to it. The sword had been the virtue of the children of Othman, and swords had passed out of fashion nowadays, in favour of deadlier and more 科学の 武器s. Life was growing too 複雑にするd for this child-like people, whose strength had lain in 簡単, and patience, and in their capacity for sacrifice. They were the slowest of the races of Western Asia, little fitted to adapt themselves to new sciences of 政府 and life, still いっそう少なく to invent any new arts for themselves. Their 行政 had become perforce an 事件／事情／状勢 of とじ込み／提出するs and 電報電信s, of high 財政／金融, eugenics, 計算／見積りs. 必然的に the old 知事s, who had 治める／統治するd by 軍隊 of 手渡す or 軍隊 of character, 無学の, direct, personal, had to pass away. The 支配する was transferred to new men, with agility and suppleness to stoop to 機械／機構. The shallow and half-polished 委員会 of the Young Turks were 子孫s of Greeks, Albanians, Circassians, Bulgars, Armenians, Jews—anything but Seljuks or Ottomans. The ありふれたs 中止するd to feel in tune with their 知事s, whose culture was Levantine, and whose political theory was French. Turkey was decaying; and only the knife might keep health in her.

Loving the old ways 刻々と, the Anatolian remained a beast of 重荷（を負わせる） in his village and an uncomplaining 兵士 abroad, while the 支配する races of the Empire, who formed nearly seven-tenths of its total 全住民, grew daily in strength and knowledge; for their 欠如（する） of tradition and 責任／義務, 同様に as their はしけ and quicker minds, 性質の／したい気がして them to 受託する new ideas. The former natural awe and 最高位 of the Turkish 指名する began to fade in the 直面する of wider comparison. This changing balance of Turkey and the 支配する 州s 伴う／関わるd growing 守備隊s if the old ground was to be 保持するd. Tripoli, Albania, Thrace, Yemen, Hejaz, Syria, Mesopotamia, Kurdistan, Armenia, were all 去っていく／社交的な accounts, 重荷（を負わせる）s on the 小作農民s of Anatolia, 年一回の devouring a larger 草案. The 重荷（を負わせる） fell heaviest on the poor villages, and each year made these poor villages yet more poor.

The 徴集兵s took their 運命／宿命 unquestioning: resignedly, after the custom of Turkish peasantry. They were like sheep, 中立のs without 副／悪徳行為 or virtue. Left alone, they did nothing, or perhaps sat dully on the ground. Ordered to be 肉親，親類d, and without haste they were as good friends and as generous enemies as might be 設立する. Ordered to 乱暴／暴力を加える their fathers or disembowel their mothers, they did it as calmly as they did nothing, or did 井戸／弁護士席. There was about them a hopeless, fever-wasted 欠如（する） of 率先, which made them the most biddable, most 耐えるing, and least spirited 兵士s in the world.

Such men were natural 犠牲者s of their showy-vicious Levantine officers, to be driven to death or thrown away by neglect without reckoning. Indeed, we 設立する them just kept chopping-封鎖するs of their 指揮官s' viler passions. So cheap did they 率 them, that in 関係 with them they used 非，不，無 of the ordinary 警戒s. 医療の examination of some （製品，工事材料の）一回分s of Turkish 囚人s 設立する nearly half of them with unnaturally acquired venereal 病気. Pox and its like were not understood in the country; and the 感染 ran from one to another through the 大隊, where the 徴集兵s served for six or seven years, till at the end of their period the 生存者s, if they （機の）カム from decent homes, were ashamed to return, and drifted either into the gendarmerie service, or, as broken men, into casual 労働 about the towns; and so the birth-率 fell. The Turkish peasantry in Anatolia were dying of their 軍の service.

We could see that a new factor was needed in the East, some 力／強力にする or race which would outweigh the Turks in numbers, in 生産（高）, and in mental activity. No 激励 was given us by history to think that these 質s could be 供給（する）d ready-made from Europe. The 成果／努力s of European 力／強力にするs to keep a 地盤 in the Asiatic Levant had been uniformly 悲惨な, and we disliked no Western people enough to inveigle them into その上の 試みる／企てるs. Our 後継者 and 解答 must be 地元の; and fortunately the 基準 of efficiency 要求するd was 地元の also. The 競争 would be with Turkey; and Turkey was rotten.

Some of us 裁判官d that there was latent 力／強力にする enough and to spare in the Arabic peoples (the greatest 構成要素 of the old Turkish Empire), a prolific Semitic agglomeration, 広大な／多数の／重要な in 宗教的な thought, reasonably industrious, 商業の, politic, yet solvent rather than 支配的な in character. They had served a 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語 of five hundred years under the Turkish harrow, and had begun to dream of liberty; so when at last England fell out with Turkey, and war was let loose in the East and West at once, we who believed we held an 指示，表示する物 of the 未来 始める，決める out to bend England's 成果／努力s に向かって fostering the new Arabic world in hither Asia.

We were not many; and nearly all of us 決起大会／結集させるd 一連の会議、交渉／完成する Clayton, the 長，指導者 of 知能, civil and 軍の, in Egypt. Clayton made the perfect leader for such a 禁止（する）d of wild men as we were. He was 静める, detached, （疑いを）晴らす-sighted, of unconscious courage in assuming 責任／義務. He gave an open run to his subordinates. His own 見解（をとる）s were general, like his knowledge; and he worked by 影響（力） rather than by loud direction. It was not 平易な to descry his 影響（力）. He was like water, or permeating oil, creeping silently and insistently through everything. It was not possible to say where Clayton was and was not, and how much really belonged to him. He never visibly led; but his ideas were abreast of those who did: he impressed men by his sobriety, and by a 確かな 静かな and stately moderation of hope. In practical 事柄s he was loose, 不規律な, untidy, a man with whom 独立した・無所属 men could 耐える.

The first of us was Ronald Storrs, Oriental 長官 of the Residency, the most brilliant Englishman in the 近づく East, and subtly efficient, にもかかわらず his 転換 of energy in love of music and letters, of sculpture, 絵, of whatever was beautiful in the world's fruit. 非，不，無 the いっそう少なく, Storrs （種を）蒔くd what we 得るd, and was always first, and the 広大な／多数の／重要な man の中で us. His 影をつくる／尾行する would have covered our work and British 政策 in the East like a cloak, had he been able to 否定する himself the world, and to 準備する his mind and 団体／死体 with the sternness of an 競技者 for a 広大な／多数の／重要な fight.

George Lloyd entered our number. He gave us 信用／信任, and with his knowledge of money, 証明するd a sure guide through the subways of 貿易（する） and politics, and a prophet upon the 未来 arteries of the Middle East. We would not have done so much so soon without his 共同; but he was a restless soul, 熱心な rather to taste than to exhaust. To him many things were needful; and so he would not stay very long with us. He did not see how much we liked him.

Then there was the imaginative 支持する of unconvincing world-movements, 示す Sykes: also a bundle of prejudices, intuitions, half-sciences. His ideas were of the outside; and he 欠如（する）d patience to 実験（する） his 構成要素s before choosing his style of building. He would take an 面 of the truth, detach it from its circumstances, inflate it, 新たな展開 and model it, until its old likeness and its new unlikeness together drew a laugh; and laughs were his 勝利s. His instincts lay in parody: by choice he was A caricaturist rather than an artist, even in statesmanship. He saw the 半端物 in everything, and 行方不明になるd the even. He would sketch out in a few dashes a new world, all out of 規模, but vivid as a 見通し of some 味方するs of the thing we hoped. His help did us good and 害（を与える）. For this his last week in Paris tried to atone. He had returned from A period of political 義務 in Syria, after his awful 現実化 of the true 形態／調整 of his dreams, to say gallantly, I was wrong: here is the truth'. His former friends would not see his new earnestness, and thought him fickle and in error; and very soon he died. It was a 悲劇 of 悲劇s, for the Arab sake.

Not a wild man, but 助言者 to all of us was Hogarth, our father confessor and 助言者, who brought us the 平行のs and lessons of history, and moderation, and courage. To the 部外者s he was peacemaker (I was all claws and teeth, and had a devil), and made us favoured and listened to, for his 重大な 裁判／判断. He had a delicate sense of value, and would 現在の 明確に to us the 軍隊s hidden behind the lousy rags and festering 肌s which we knew as Arabs. Hogarth was our 審判（をする）, and our untiring historian, who gave us his 広大な／多数の／重要な knowledge and careful 知恵 even in the smallest things, because he believed in what we were making. Behind him stood Cornwallis, a man rude to look upon, but 明らかに (1)偽造する／(2)徐々に進むd from one of those incredible metals with a melting-point of thousands of degrees. So he could remain for months hotter than other men's white-heat, and yet look 冷淡な and hard. Behind him again were others, Newcombe, Parker, Herbert, 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大なs, all of the creed, and 労働ing stoutly after their fashion.

We called ourselves 'Intrusive' as a 禁止（する）d; for we meant to break into the 受託するd halls of English 外交政策, and build a new people in the East, にもかかわらず the rails laid 負かす／撃墜する for us by our ancestors. Therefore from our hybrid 知能 office in Cairo (a jangling place which for its incessant bells and bustle and running to and fro, was に例えるd by Aubrey Herbert to an oriental 鉄道 駅／配置する) we began to work upon all 長，指導者s, far and 近づく. Sir Henry McMahon, High Commissioner in Egypt, was, of course, our first 成果／努力; and his shrewd insight and tried, experienced mind understood our design at once and 裁判官d it good. Others, like Wemyss, Neil Malcolm, Wingate, supported us in their 楽しみ at seeing the war turned 建設的な. Their advocacy 確認するd in Lord Kitchener the favourable impression he had derived years before when Sherif Abdulla 控訴，上告d to him in Egypt; and so McMahon at last 達成するd our 創立／基礎 石／投石する, the understanding with the Sherif of メッカ.

But before this we had had hopes of Mesopotamia. The beginning of the Arab Independence Movement had been there, under the vigorous but unscrupulous impulse of Seyid Taleb, and later of Yasin el Hashimi and the 軍の league. Aziz el Masri, Enver's 競争相手, who was living, much indebted to us, in Egypt, was an idol of the Arab officers. He was approached by Lord Kitchener in the first days of the war, with the hope of winning the Turkish Mesopotamian 軍隊s to our 味方する. Unfortunately Britain was bursting then with 信用／信任 in an 平易な and 早期に victory: the 粉砕するing of Turkey was called a promenade. So the Indian 政府 was 逆の to any 誓約（する）s to the Arab 国家主義者s which might 限界 their ambitions to make the ーするつもりであるd Mesopotamian 植民地 play the self-sacrificing 役割 of a Burma for the general good. It broke off 交渉s, 拒絶するd Aziz, and 抑留するd Sayid Taleb, who had placed himself in our 手渡すs.

By brute 軍隊 it marched then into Basra. The enemy 軍隊／機動隊s in Irak were nearly all Arabs in the unenviable predicament of having to fight on に代わって of their 世俗的な 抑圧者s against a people long 想像するd as liberators, but who obstinately 辞退するd to play the part. As may be imagined, they fought very 不正に. Our 軍隊s won 戦う／戦い after 戦う／戦い till we （機の）カム to think an Indian army better than a Turkish army. There followed our 無分別な 前進する to Ctesiphon, where we met native Turkish 軍隊／機動隊s whose 十分な heart was in the game, and were 突然の checked. We fell 支援する, dazed; and the long 悲惨 of Kut began.

一方／合間, our 政府 had repented, and, for 推論する／理由s not unconnected with the 落ちる of Erzerum, sent me to Mesopotamia to see what could be done by indirect means to relieve the beleaguered 守備隊. The 地元の British had the strongest 反対 to my coming; and two Generals of them were good enough to explain to me that my 使節団 (which they did not really know) was dishonourable to a 兵士 (which I was not). As a 事柄 of fact it was too late for 活動／戦闘, with Kut just dying; and in consequence I did nothing of what it was in my mind and 力／強力にする to do.

The 条件s were ideal for an Arab movement. The people of Nejef and Kerbela, far in the 後部 of Halil Pasha's army, were in 反乱 against him. The 生き残るing Arabs in Hali's army were, on his own 自白, 率直に disloyal to Turkey. The tribes of the Hai and Euphrates would have turned our way had they seen 調印するs of grace in the British. Had we published the 約束s made to the Sherif, or even the 布告／宣言 afterwards 地位，任命するd in 逮捕（する）d Bagdad, and followed it up, enough 地元の fighting men would have joined us to harry the Turkish line of communication between Bagdad and Kut. A few weeks of that, and the enemy would either have been 軍隊d to raise the 包囲 and retire, or have themselves 苦しむd 投資, outside Kut, nearly as stringent as the 投資 of Townshend within it. Time to develop such a 計画／陰謀 could easily have been 伸び（る）d. Had the British （警察，軍隊などの）本部 in Mesopotamia 得るd from the War Office eight more aeroplanes to 増加する the daily carriage of food to the 守備隊 of Kut, Townshend's 抵抗 might have been 無期限に／不明確に 長引かせるd. His defence was Turkishly impregnable; and only 失敗s within and without 軍隊d 降伏する upon him.

However, as this was not the way of the directing parties there, I returned at once to Egypt; and till the end of the war the British in Mesopotamia remained 大幅に an 外国人 軍隊 侵略するing enemy 領土, with the 地元の people passively 中立の or sullenly against them, and in consequence had not the freedom of movement and elasticity of Allenby in Syria, who entered the country as a friend, with the 地元の people 活発に on his 味方する. The factors of numbers, 気候 and communications favoured us in Mesopotamia more than in Syria; and our higher 命令（する） was, after the beginning, no いっそう少なく efficient and experienced. But their 死傷者 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる）s compared with Allenby's, their 支持を得ようと努めるd-chopping 策略 compared with his rapier-play, showed how formidably an 逆の political 状況／情勢 was able to cramp a 純粋に 軍の 操作／手術.

CHAPTER VII

Our check in Mesopotamia was a 失望 to us; but McMahon continued his 交渉s with メッカ, and finally brought them to success にもかかわらず the 避難／引き上げ of Gallipoli, the 降伏する of Kut, and the 一般に unfortunate 面 of the war at the moment. Few people, even of those who knew all the 交渉s, had really believed that the Sherif would fight; その結果 his 結局の 反乱 and 開始 of his coast to our ships and help took us and them by surprise.

We 設立する our difficulties then only beginning. The credit of the new factor was to McMahon and Clayton: professional jealousies すぐに raised their 長，率いるs. Sir Archibald Murray, the General in Egypt, 手配中の，お尋ね者, 自然に enough, no competitors and no competing （選挙などの）運動をするs in his sphere. He disliked the civil 力／強力にする, which had so long kept the peace between himself and General Maxwell. He could not be ゆだねるd with the Arabian 事件／事情／状勢; for neither he nor his staff had the ethnological competence needed to を取り引きする so curious a problem. On the other 手渡す, he could make the spectacle of the High （売買）手数料，委託（する）／委員会／権限 running a 私的な war 十分に ridiculous. His was a very nervous mind, fanciful and essentially 競争の激しい.

He 設立する help in his 長，指導者 of Staff, General Lynden Bell, a red 兵士, with an 直感的に shuddering away from 政治家，政治屋s, and a conscientiously assumed heartiness.

Two of the General Staff officers followed their leaders 十分な cry; and so the unfortunate McMahon 設立する himself 奪うd of Army help and 減ずるd to 行うing his war in Arabia with the 援助 of his Foreign Office 大（公）使館員's.

Some appeared to resent a war which 許すd 部外者s to thrust into their 商売／仕事. Also their training in 鎮圧, by which alone the daily trivialities of 外交 were made to look like man's work, had so sunk into them that when the more important thing arrived, they made it trivial. Their feebleness of トン, and niggling dishonesties to one another, 怒り／怒るd the 軍の to disgust; and were bad for us, too, since they patently let 負かす／撃墜する the High Commissioner, whose boots the G—s were not good enough to clean.

Wingate, who had 完全にする 信用／信任 in his own しっかり掴む of the 状況／情勢 in the Middle East, foresaw credit and 広大な／多数の／重要な 利益（をあげる） for the country in the Arab 開発; but as 批評 slowly （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 up against McMahon he dissociated himself from him, and London began to hint that better use might be made by an experienced 手渡す of so subtle and 伴う／関わるd a skein.

However it was, things in the Hejaz went from bad to worse. No proper 連絡事務 was 供給するd for the Arab 軍隊s in the field, no 軍の （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） was given the Sherifs, no 戦術の advice or 戦略 was 示唆するd, no 試みる／企てる made to find out the 地元の 条件s and adapt 存在するing 連合した 資源s in 構成要素 to 控訴 their needs. The French 軍の 使節団 (which Clayton's prudence had 示唆するd be sent to Hejaz to soothe our very 怪しげな 同盟（する）s by taking them behind the scenes and giving them a 目的 there), was permitted to carry on an (a)手の込んだ／(v)詳述する intrigue against Sherif Hussein in his towns of Jidda and メッカ, and to 提案する to him and to the British 当局 対策 that must have 廃虚d his 原因（となる） in the 注目する，もくろむs of all Moslems. Wingate, now in 軍の 支配（する）／統制する of our 協調 with the Sherif, was induced to land some foreign 軍隊／機動隊s at Rabegh, half-way between Medina and メッカ, for the defence of メッカ and to 停止する the その上の 前進する of the reinvigorated Turks from Medina. McMahon, in the multitude of counsellors, became 混乱させるd, and gave a 扱う to Murray to cry out against his inconsistencies. The Arab 反乱 became discredited; and Staff Officers in Egypt gleefully prophesied to us its 近づく 失敗 and the stretching of Sherif Hussein's neck on a Turkish scaffold.

My 私的な position was not 平易な. As Staff Captain under Clayton in Sir Archibald Murray's 知能 Section, I was 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d with the '配当' of the Turkish Army and the 準備 of 地図／計画するs. By natural inclination I had 追加するd to them the 発明 of the Arab 公式発表, a secret 週刊誌 記録，記録的な／記録する of Middle-Eastern politics; and of necessity Clayton （機の）カム more and more to need me in the 軍の wing of the Arab Bureau, the tiny 知能 and war staff for 外務, which he was now 組織するing for McMahon. 結局 Clayton was driven out of the General Staff; and 陸軍大佐 Holdich, Murray's 知能 officer at Ismailia, took his place in 命令（する） of us. His first 意向 was to 保持する my services; and, since he 明確に did not need me, I 解釈する／通訳するd this, not without some friendly 証拠, as a method of keeping me away from the Arab 事件／事情／状勢. I decided that I must escape at once, if ever. A straight request was 辞退するd; so I took to stratagems. I became, on the telephone (G.H.Q. were at Ismailia, and I in Cairo) やめる intolerable to the Staff on the Canal. I took every 適切な時期 to rub into them their comparative ignorance and inefficiency in the department of 知能 (not difficult!) and irritated them yet その上の by literary 空気／公表するs, 訂正するing Shavian 分裂（する） infinitives and tautologies in their 報告（する）／憶測s.

In a few days they were 泡ing over on my account, and at last 決定するd to 耐える me no longer. I took this 戦略の 適切な時期 to ask for ten days' leave, 説 that Storrs was going 負かす／撃墜する to Jidda on 商売／仕事 with the Grand Sherif, and that I would like a holiday and joyride in the Red Sea with him. They did not love Storrs, and were glad to get rid of me for the moment. So they agreed at once, and began to 準備する against my return some 公式の／役人 shelf for me. Needless to say, I had no 意向 of giving them such a chance; for, while very ready to 雇う my 団体／死体 out on petty service, I hesitated to throw my mind frivolously away. So I went to Clayton and 自白するd my 事件／事情／状勢s; and he arranged for the Residency to make telegraphic 使用／適用 to the Foreign Office for my 移転 to the Arab Bureau. The Foreign Office would 扱う／治療する 直接／まっすぐに with the War Office; and the Egypt 命令（する） would not hear of it, till all was ended.

Storrs and I then marched off together, happily. In the East they swore that by three 味方するs was the decent way across a square; and my trick to escape was in this sense oriental. But I 正当化するd myself by my 信用／信任 in the final success of the Arab 反乱 if 適切に advised. I had been a mover in its beginning; my hopes lay in it. The fatalistic subordination of a professional 兵士 (intrigue 存在 unknown in the British army) would have made a proper officer sit 負かす／撃墜する and watch his 計画（する） of （選挙などの）運動をする 難破させるd by men who thought nothing of it, and to whose spirit it made no 控訴，上告. 非，不，無 nobis, domine.

BOOK ONE. The 発見 of Feisal

CHAPTERS VIII TO XVI

I had believed these misfortunes of the 反乱 to be 予定 おもに to 欠陥のある leadership, or rather to the 欠如（する） of leadership, Arab and English. So I went 負かす／撃墜する to Arabia to see and consider its 広大な／多数の／重要な men. The first, the Sherif of メッカ, we knew to be 老年の. I 設立する Abdulla too clever, Ali too clean, Zeid too 冷静な／正味の.

Then I 棒 up-country to Feisal, and 設立する in him the leader with the necessary 解雇する／砲火／射撃, and yet with 推論する／理由 to give 影響 to our science. His tribesmen seemed 十分な 器具, and his hills to 供給する natural advantage. So I returned pleased and 確信して to Egypt, and told my 長，指導者s how メッカ was defended not by the 障害 of Rabegh, but by the 側面に位置する-脅し of Feisal in Jebel Subh.

CHAPTER VIII

Waiting off Suez was the Lama, a small 変えるd liner; and in her we left すぐに. Such short voyages on 軍艦s were delicious interludes for us 乗客s. On this occasion, however, there was some 当惑. Our mixed party seemed to 乱す the ship's company in their own element. The juniors had turned out of their 寝台／地位s to give us night space, and by day we filled their living rooms with 不規律な talk. Storrs' intolerant brain seldom stooped to company. But to-day he was more abrupt than usual. He turned twice around the decks, 匂いをかぐd, 'No one 価値（がある） talking to', and sat 負かす／撃墜する in one of the two comfortable armchairs, to begin a discussion of Debussy with Aziz el Masri (in the other). Aziz, the Arab-Circassian ex-陸軍大佐 in the Turkish Army, now general in the Sherifian Army, was on his way to discuss with the 首長 of メッカ the 器具／備品 and standing of the Arab 正規の／正選手s he was forming at Rabegh. A few minutes later they had left Debussy, and were depreciating Wagner: Aziz in fluent German, and Storrs in German, French and Arabic. The ship's officers 設立する the whole conversation unnecessary.

We had the accustomed 静める run to Jidda, in the delightful Red Sea 気候, never too hot while the ship was moving. By day we lay in 影をつくる／尾行する; and for 広大な／多数の／重要な part of the glorious nights we would tramp up and 負かす／撃墜する the wet decks under the 星／主役にするs in the steaming breath of the southern 勝利，勝つd. But when at last we 錨，総合司会者d in the outer harbour, off the white town hung between the 炎ing sky and its reflection in the しん気楼 which swept and rolled over the wide lagoon, then the heat of Arabia （機の）カム out like a drawn sword and struck us speechless. It was midday; and the noon sun in the East, like moonlight, put to sleep the colours. There were only lights and 影をつくる／尾行するs, the white houses and 黒人／ボイコット gaps of streets: in 前線, the pallid lustre of the 煙霧 shimmering upon the inner harbour: behind, the dazzle of league after league of featureless sand, running up to an 辛勝する／優位 of low hills, faintly 示唆するd in the far away もや of heat.

Just north of Jidda was a second group of 黒人／ボイコット-white buildings, moving up and 負かす／撃墜する like pistons in the しん気楼, as the ship rolled at 錨，総合司会者 and the intermittent 勝利，勝つd 転換d the 熱波s in the 空気／公表する. It looked and felt horrible. We began to 悔いる that the inaccessibility which made the Hejaz 軍事的に a 安全な theatre of 反乱 伴う／関わるd bad 気候 and un-wholesomeness.

However, 陸軍大佐 Wilson, British 代表者／国会議員 with the new Arab 明言する／公表する, had sent his 開始する，打ち上げる to 会合，会う us; and we had to go 岸に to learn the reality of the men levitating in that しん気楼. Half an hour later Ruhi, 領事の Oriental assistant, was grinning a delighted welcome to his old patron Storrs (Ruhi the ingenious, more like a mandrake than a man), while the newly-任命するd Syrian police and harbour officers, with a scratch guard of honour, lined the Customs Wharf in salutation of Aziz el Masri. Sherif Abdulla, the second son of the old man of メッカ, was 報告（する）／憶測d just arriving in the town. He it was we had to 会合，会う; so our coming was auspiciously timed.

We walked past the white masonry of the still-building water gate, and through the oppressive alley of the food market on our way to the 領事館. In the 空気／公表する, from the men to the dates and 支援する to the meat, 騎兵大隊s of 飛行機で行くs like 粒子s of dust danced up and 負かす／撃墜する the sunshafts which stabbed into the darkest corners of the booths through torn places in the 支持を得ようと努めるd and sackcloth awnings 総計費. The atmosphere was like a bath. The scarlet leathers of the armchair on the Lama's deck had dyed Storrs' white tunic and trousers as 有望な as themselves in their damp 接触する of the last four days, and now the sweat running in his 着せる／賦与するs began to 向こうずね like varnish through the stain. I was so fascinated watching him that I never noticed the 深くするd brown of my khaki 演習 wherever it touched my 団体／死体. He was wondering if the walk to the 領事館 was long enough to wet me a decent, solid, harmonious colour; and I was wondering if all he ever sat on would grow scarlet as himself.

We reached the 領事館 too soon for either hope; and there in a shaded room with an open lattice behind him sat Wilson, 用意が出来ている to welcome the sea 微風, which had lagged these last few days. He received us stiffly, 存在 of the honest, downright Englishmen, to whom Storrs was 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う, if only for his artistic sense: while his 接触する with me in Cairo had been a short difference of opinion as to whether native 着せる／賦与するs were an 侮辱／冷遇 for us. I had called them uncomfortable 単に. To him they were wrong. Wilson, however, にもかかわらず his personal feelings, was all for the game. He had made 準備s for the coming interview with Abdulla, and was ready to afford every help he could. Besides, we were his guests; and the splendid 歓待 of the East was 近づく his spirit.

Abdulla, on a white 損なう, （機の）カム to us softly with a bevy of richly-武装した slaves on foot about him, through the silent respectful salutes of the town. He was 紅潮／摘発するd with his success at Taif, and happy. I was seeing him for the first time, while Storrs was an old friend, and on the best of 条件; yet, before long, as they spoke together, I began to 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う him of a constant cheerfulness. His 注目する，もくろむs had a 確認するd twinkle; and though only thirty-five, he was putting on flesh. It might be 予定 to too much laughter. Life seemed very merry for Abdulla. He was short, strong, fair-skinned, with a carefully trimmed brown 耐えるd, masking his 一連の会議、交渉／完成する smooth 直面する and short lips. In manner he was open, or 影響する／感情d 開いていること／寛大, and was charming on 知識. He stood not on 儀式, but jested with all comers in most 平易な fashion: yet, when we fell into serious talk, the 隠す of humour seemed to fade away. He then chose his words, and argued shrewdly. Of course, he was in discussion with Storrs, who 需要・要求するd a high 基準 from his 対抗者.

The Arabs thought Abdulla a far-seeing 政治家 and an astute 政治家，政治屋. Astute he certainly was, but not 大いに enough to 納得させる us always of his 誠実. His ambition was 特許. Rumour made him the brain of his father and of the Arab 反乱; but he seemed too 平易な for that. His 反対する was, of course, the winning of Arab independence and the building up of Arab nations, but he meant to keep the direction of the new 明言する／公表するs in the family. So he watched us, and played through us to the British gallery.

On our part, I was playing for 影響, watching, 非難するing him. The Sherifs 反乱 had been unsatisfactory for the last few months (standing still, which, with an 不規律な war, was the 序幕 to 災害), and my 疑惑 was that its 欠如（する） was leadership: not intellect, nor 裁判／判断, nor political 知恵, but the 炎上 of enthusiasm that would 始める，決める the 砂漠 on 解雇する／砲火／射撃. My visit was おもに to find the yet unknown master-spirit of the 事件／事情／状勢, and 手段 his capacity to carry the 反乱 to the goal I had conceived for it. As our conversation continued, I became more and more sure that Abdulla was too balanced, too 冷静な／正味の, too humorous to be a prophet: 特に the 武装した prophet who, if history be true, 後継するd in 革命s. His value would come perhaps in the peace after success. During the physical struggle, when singleness of 注目する，もくろむ and magnetism, devotion and self-sacrifice were needed, Abdulla would be a 道具 too コンビナート／複合体 for a simple 目的, though he could not be ignored, even now.

We talked to him first about the 明言する／公表する of Jidda, to put him at 緩和する by discussing at this first of our interviews the unnecessary 支配する of the Sherif's 行政. He replied that the war was yet too much with them for civil 政府. They had 相続するd the Turkish system in the towns, and were continuing it on a more modest 規模. The Turkish 政府 was often not unkind to strong men, who 得るd かなりの licence on 条件. その結果, some of the licensees in Hejaz regretted the coming of a native 支配者. 特に in メッカ and Jidda public opinion was against an Arab 明言する／公表する. The 集まり of 国民s were foreigners—Egyptians, Indians, Javanese, Africans, and others—やめる unable to sympathize with the Arab aspirations, 特に as 発言する／表明するd by Beduin; for the Beduin lived on what he could exact from the stranger on his roads, or in his valleys; and he and the townsman bore each other a perpetual grudge.

The Beduins were the only fighting men the Sherif had got; and on their help the 反乱 depended. He was arming them 自由に, 支払う／賃金ing many of them for their service in his 軍隊s, feeding their families while they were from home, and 雇うing from them their 輸送（する） camels to 持続する his armies in the field. Accordingly, the country was 繁栄する, while the towns went short.

Another grievance in the towns was in the 事柄 of 法律. The Turkish civil code had been 廃止するd, and a return made to the old 宗教的な 法律, the undiluted Koranic 手続き of the Arab Kadi. Abdulla explained to us, with a giggle, that when there was time they would discover in the Koran such opinions and 裁判／判断s as were 要求するd to make it suitable for modern 商業の 操作／手術s, like banking and 交流. 一方／合間, of course, what townsmen lost by the 廃止 of the 民法, the Beduins 伸び（る）d. Sherif Hussein had silently 許可／制裁d the 復古／返還 of the old 部族の order. Beduins at 半端物s with one another pleaded their own 事例／患者s before the 部族の lawman, an office hereditary in one most-尊敬（する）・点d family, and 認めるd by the 支払い（額） of a goat per 世帯 as 年一回の 予定. 裁判／判断 was based on custom, by 引用するing from a 広大な／多数の／重要な 団体／死体 of remembered precedent. It was 配達するd 公然と without 料金. In 事例／患者s between men of different tribes, the lawman was selected by 相互の 同意, or 頼みの綱 was had to the lawman of a third tribe. If the 事例／患者 were contentious and difficult, the 裁判官 was supported by a 陪審／陪審員団 of four—two 指名するd by 原告／提訴人 from the 階級s of 被告's family, and two by 被告 from 原告／提訴人's family. 決定／判定勝ち（する）s were always 全員一致の.

We 熟視する／熟考するd the 見通し Abdulla drew for us, with sad thoughts of the Garden of Eden and all that Eve, now lying in her tomb just outside the 塀で囲む, had lost for 普通の／平均（する） humanity; and then Storrs brought me into the discussion by asking Abdulla to give us his 見解（をとる）s on the 明言する／公表する of the （選挙などの）運動をする for my 利益, and for communication to （警察，軍隊などの）本部 in Egypt. Abdulla at once grew serious, and said that he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to 勧める upon the British their 即座の and very personal 関心 in the 事柄, which he 一覧表にするd so:—

By our neglect to 削減（する） the Hejaz 鉄道, the Turks had been able to collect 輸送（する） and 供給（する）s for the 増強 of Medina.

Feisal had been driven 支援する from the town; and the enemy was 準備するing a 動きやすい column of all 武器 for an 前進する on Rabegh.

The Arabs in the hills across their road were by our neglect too weak in 供給（する）s, machine guns and 大砲 to defend them long.

Hussein Mabeirig, 長，指導者 of the Masruh Harb, had joined the Turks. If the Medina column 前進するd, the Harb would join it.

It would only remain for his father to put himself at the 長，率いる of his own people of メッカ, and to die fighting before the 宗教上の City.

At this moment the telephone rang: the Grand Sherif 手配中の，お尋ね者 to speak to Abdulla. He was told of the point our conversation had reached, and at once 確認するd that he would so 行為／法令／行動する in the extremity. The Turks would enter メッカ over his dead 団体／死体. The telephone rang off; and Abdulla, smiling a little, asked, to 妨げる such a 災害, that a British 旅団, if possible of Moslem 軍隊／機動隊s, be kept at Suez, with 輸送（する） to 急ぐ it to Rabegh as soon as the Turks debouched from Medina in their attack. What did we think of the 提案?

I replied; first, 歴史的に, that Sherif Hussein had asked us not to 削減（する） the Hejaz line, since he would need it for his 勝利を得た 前進する into Syria; second, 事実上, that the dynamite we sent 負かす／撃墜する for demolitions had been returned by him with a 公式文書，認める that it was too dangerous for Arab use; third, 特に, that we had had no 需要・要求するs for 器具／備品 from Feisal.

With regard to the 旅団 for Rabegh, it was a 複雑にするd question. Shipping was precious; and we could not 持つ／拘留する empty 輸送（する）s 無期限に／不明確に at Suez. We had no Moslem 部隊s in our Army. A British 旅団 was a cumbersome 事件／事情／状勢, and would take long to 乗る，着手する and disembark. The Rabegh position was large. A 旅団 would hardly 持つ／拘留する it and would be やめる unable to detach a 軍隊 to 妨げる a Turkish column slipping past it inland. The most they could do would be to defend the beach, under a ship's guns and the ship could do that 同様に without the 軍隊／機動隊s.

Abdulla replied that ships were insufficient morally, as the Dardanelles fighting had destroyed the old legend of the British 海軍 and its omnipotence. No Turks could slip past Rabegh; for it was the only water 供給（する） in the 地区, and they must water at its 井戸／弁護士席s. The （ーのために）とっておくing of a 旅団 and 輸送（する）s need be only 一時的な; for he was taking his 勝利を得た Taif 軍隊／機動隊s up the eastern road from メッカ to Medina. As soon as he was in position, he would give orders to Ali and Feisal, who would の近くに in from the south and west, and their 連合させるd 軍隊s would 配達する a grand attack, in which Medina would, please God, be taken. 一方／合間, Aziz el Masri was moulding the volunteers from Mesopotamia and Syria into 大軍 at Rabegh. When we had 追加するd the Arab 囚人s of war from India and Egypt, there would be enough to take over the 義務s momentarily allotted to the British 旅団.

I said that I would 代表する his 見解（をとる）s to Egypt, but that the British were 気が進まない to spare 軍隊／機動隊s from the 決定的な defence of Egypt (though he was not to imagine that the Canal was in any danger from the Turks) and, still more, to send Christians to defend the people of the 宗教上の City against their enemies; as some Moslems in India, who considered the Turkish 政府 had an imprescriptable 権利 to the Haramein, would misrepresent our 動機s and 活動／戦闘. I thought that I might perhaps 勧める his opinions more powerfully if I was able to 報告（する）／憶測 on the Rabegh question in the light of my own knowledge of the position and 地元の feeling. I would also like to see Feisal, and talk over with him his needs and the prospects of a 長引かせるd defence of his hills by the tribesmen if we 強化するd them materially. I would like to ride from Rabegh up the Sultani road に向かって Medina as far as Feisal's （軍の）野営地，陣営.

Storrs then （機の）カム in and supported me with all his might, 勧めるing the 決定的な importance of 十分な and 早期に （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） from a trained 観察者／傍聴者 for the British 指揮官-in-長，指導者 in Egypt, and showing that his sending 負かす／撃墜する me, his best qualified and most 不可欠の staff officer, 証明するd the serious consideration 存在 given to Arabian 事件／事情／状勢s by Sir Archibald Murray. Abdulla went to the telephone and tried to get his father's 同意 to my going up country. The Sherif 見解（をとる）d the 提案 with 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な 不信. Abdulla argued the point, made some advantage, and transferred the mouthpiece to Storrs, who turned all his 外交 on the old man. Storrs in 十分な 爆破 was a delight to listen to in the mere 事柄 of Arabic speech, and also a lesson to every Englishman alive of how to を取り引きする 怪しげな or unwilling Orientals. It was nearly impossible to resist him for more than a few minutes, and in this 事例／患者 also he had his way. The Sherif asked again for Abdulla, and 権限を与えるd him to 令状 to Ali, and 示唆する that if he thought fit, and if 条件s were normal, I might be 許すd to proceed to Feisal in Jebel Subh; and Abdulla, under Storrs' 影響（力）, transformed this guarded message into direct written 指示／教授／教育s to Ali to 開始する me 同様に and as quickly as possible, and 伝える me, by sure 手渡す, to Feisal's （軍の）野営地，陣営. This 存在 all I 手配中の，お尋ね者, and half what Storrs 手配中の，お尋ね者, we 延期，休会するd for lunch.

CHAPTER IX

Jeddah had pleased us, on our way to the 領事館: so after lunch, when it was a little cooler, or at least when the sun was not so high, we wandered out to see the sights under the 指導／手引 of Young, Wilson's assistant, a man who 設立する good in many old things, but little good in things now 存在 made.

It was indeed a remarkable town. The streets were alleys, 支持を得ようと努めるd roofed in the main bazaar, but どこかよそで open to the sky in the little gap between the 最高の，を越すs of the lofty white-塀で囲むd houses. These were built four or five stories high, of 珊瑚 rag tied with square beams and decorated by wide 屈服する-windows running from ground to roof in grey 木造の パネル盤s. There was no glass in Jidda, but a profusion of good lattices, and some very delicate shallow chiselling on the パネル盤s of window casings. The doors were 激しい two-leaved 厚板s of teak-支持を得ようと努めるd, 深く，強烈に carved, often with wickets in them; and they had rich hinges and （犯罪の）一味-knockers of 大打撃を与えるd アイロンをかける. There was much moulded or 削減（する） plastering, and on the older houses 罰金 石／投石する 長，率いるs and jambs to the windows looking on the inner 法廷，裁判所s.

The style of architecture was like crazy Elizabethan half-木材／素質 work, in the (a)手の込んだ／(v)詳述する Cheshire fashion, but gone gimcrack to an incredible degree. House-前線s were fretted, pierced and pargetted till they looked as though 削減（する） out of cardboard for a romantic 行う／開催する／段階-setting. Every storey jutted, every window leaned one way or other; often the very 塀で囲むs sloped. It was like a dead city, so clean underfoot, and so 静かな. Its winding, even streets were 床に打ち倒すd with damp sand solidified by time and as silent to the tread as any carpet. The lattices and 塀で囲む-returns deadened all reverberation of 発言する／表明する. There were no carts, nor any streets wide enough for carts, no shod animals, no bustle anywhere. Everything was hushed, 緊張するd, even furtive. The doors of houses shut softly as we passed. There were no loud dogs, no crying children: indeed, except in the bazaar, still half asleep, there were few wayfarers of any 肉親，親類d; and the rare people we did 会合，会う, all thin, and as it were wasted by 病気, with scarred, hairless 直面するs and screwed-up 注目する，もくろむs, slipped past us quickly and 慎重に, not looking at us. Their skimp, white 式服s, shaven 投票s with little skull-caps, red cotton shoulder-shawls, and 明らかにする feet were so same as to be almost a uniform.

The atmosphere was oppressive, deadly. There seemed no life in it. It was not 燃やすing hot, but held a moisture and sense of 広大な／多数の／重要な age and exhaustion such as seemed to belong to no other place: not a passion of smells like Smyrna, Naples or Marseilles, but a feeling of long use, of the exhalations of many people, of continued bath-heat and sweat. One would say that for years Jidda had not been swept through by a 会社／堅い 微風: that its streets kept their 空気／公表する from year's end to year's end, from the day they were built for so long as the houses should 耐える. There was nothing in the bazaars to buy.

In the evening the telephone rang; and the Sherif called Storrs to the 器具. He asked if we would not like to listen to his 禁止（する）d. Storrs, in astonishment, asked What 禁止（する）d? and congratulated his holiness on having 前進するd so far に向かって urbanity. The Sherif explained that the （警察，軍隊などの）本部 of the Hejaz 命令（する） under the Turks had had a 厚かましさ／高級将校連 禁止（する）d, which played each night to the 知事 General; and when the 知事 General was 逮捕（する）d by Abdulla at Taif his 禁止（する）d was 逮捕（する）d with him. The other 囚人s were sent to Egypt for 抑留; but the 禁止（する）d was excepted. It was held in メッカ to give music to the 勝利者s. Sherif Hussein laid his receiver on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する of his 歓迎会 hall, and we, called solemnly one by one to the telephone, heard the 禁止（する）d in the Palace at メッカ forty-five miles away. Storrs 表明するd the general gratification; and the Sherif, 増加するing his bounty replied that the 禁止（する）d should be sent 負かす／撃墜する by 軍隊d march to Jidda, to play in our 中庭 also, 'And,' said he, 'you may then do me the 楽しみ of （犯罪の）一味ing me up from your end, that I may 株 your satisfaction.'

Next day Storrs visited Abdulla in his テント out by Eve's Tomb; and together they 検査／視察するd the hospital, the 兵舎, the town offices, and partook of the 歓待 of the 市長 and the 知事. In the intervals of 義務 they talked about money, and the Sherif s tide, and his relations with the other Princes of Arabia, and the general course of the war: all the commonplaces that should pass between （外交）使節／代表s of two 政府s. It was tedious, and for the most part I held myself excused, as after a conversation in the morning I had made up my mind that Abdulla was not the necessary leader. We had asked him to sketch the genesis of the Arab movement: and his reply illuminated his character. He had begun by a long description of Talaat, the first Turk to speak to him with 関心 of the restlessness of Hejaz. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 it 適切に subdued, and 軍の service, as どこかよそで in the Empire, introduced.

Abdulla, to forestall him, had made a 計画（する） of 平和的な insurrection for Hejaz, and, after sounding Kitchener without 利益（をあげる）, had 時代遅れの it provisionally for 1915. He had meant to call out the tribes during the feast, and lay 持つ／拘留する of the 巡礼者s. They would have 含むd many of the 長，指導者 men of Turkey besides 主要な Moslems of Egypt, India, Java, Eritrea, and Algiers. With these thousands of 人質s in his 手渡すs he had 推定する／予想するd to 勝利，勝つ the notice of the 広大な／多数の／重要な 力／強力にするs 関心d. He thought they would bring 圧力 on the Porte to 安全な・保証する the 解放（する） of their 国家のs. The Porte, 権力のない to を取り引きする Hejaz 軍事的に, would either have made 譲歩s to the Sherif or have 自白するd its powerlessness to the foreign 明言する／公表するs. In the latter event, Abdulla would have approached them direct, ready to 会合，会う their 需要・要求するs in return for a 保証（人） of 免疫 from Turkey. I did not like his 計画／陰謀, and was glad when he said with almost a sneer that Feisal in 恐れる had begged his father not to follow it. This sounded good for Feisal, に向かって whom my hopes of a 広大な／多数の／重要な leader were now slowly turning.

In the evening Abdulla （機の）カム to dine with 陸軍大佐 Wilson. We received him in the 中庭 on the house steps. Behind him were his brilliant 世帯 servants and slaves, and behind them a pale 乗組員 of bearded, emaciated men with woe-begone 直面するs, wearing tatters of 軍の uniform, and carrying （名声などを）汚すd 厚かましさ／高級将校連 器具s of music. Abdulla waved his 手渡す に向かって them and crowed with delight, 'My 禁止（する）d'. We sat them on （法廷の）裁判s in the forecourt, and Wilson sent them cigarettes, while we went up to the dining room, where the shuttered balcony was opened 権利 out, hungrily, for a sea 微風. As we sat 負かす／撃墜する, the 禁止（する）d, under the guns and swords of Abdulla's retainers, began, each 器具 apart, to play heartbroken Turkish 空気／公表するs. Our ears ached with noise; but Abdulla beamed.

Curious the party was. Abdulla himself, 副／悪徳行為-大統領 in partibus of the Turkish 議会 and now 外務大臣 of the 反逆者／反逆する Arab 明言する／公表する; Wilson, 知事 of the Red Sea 州 of the Sudan, and His Majesty's 大臣 with the Sherif of メッカ; Storrs, Oriental 長官 successively to Gorst, Kitchener and McMahon in Cairo; Young, Cochrane, and myself, hangers-on of the staff; Sayed Ali, a general in the Egyptian Army, 指揮官 of the detachment sent over by the Sirdar to help the first 成果／努力s of the Arabs; Aziz el Masri, now 長，指導者 of Staff of the Arab 正規の／正選手 army, but in old days Enver's 競争相手, leader of the Turkish and Senussi 軍隊s against the Italians, 長，指導者 conspirator of the Arab officers in the Turkish army against the 委員会 of Union and 進歩, a man 非難するd to death by the Turks for obeying the 条約 of Lausanne, and saved by The Times and Lord Kitchener.

We got tired of Turkish music, and asked for German. Aziz stepped out on the balcony and called 負かす／撃墜する to the bandsmen in Turkish to play us something foreign. They struck shakily into 'Deutschland uber Alles' just as the Sherif （機の）カム to his telephone in メッカ to listen to the music of our feast. We asked for more German music; and they played 'Eine feste Burg'. Then in the 中央 they died away into flabby discords of 派手に宣伝するs. The parchment had stretched in the damp 空気／公表する of Jidda. They cried for 解雇する／砲火／射撃; and Wilson's servants and Abdulla's 護衛 brought them piles of straw and packing 事例／患者s. They warmed the 派手に宣伝するs, turning them 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and 一連の会議、交渉／完成する before the 炎, and then broke into what they said was the Hymn of Hate, though no one could 認める a European progression in it all. Sayed Ali turned to Abdulla and said, 'It is a death march'. Abdulla's 注目する，もくろむs 広げるd; but Storrs who spoke in quickly to the 救助（する） turned the moment to laughter; and we sent out rewards with the leavings of the feast to the sorrowful musicians, who could take no 楽しみ in our 賞賛するs, but begged to be sent home. Next morning I left Jidda by ship for Rabegh.

CHAPTER X

Moored in Rabegh lay the Northbrook, an Indian 海洋 ship. On board was 陸軍大佐 Parker, our 連絡事務 officer with Sherif Ali, to whom he sent my letter from Abdulla, giving Ali the father's 'orders' to send me at once up to Feisal. Ali was staggered at their tenour, but could not help himself; for his only telegraph to メッカ was by the ship's wireless, and he was ashamed to send personal remonstrances through us. So he made the best of it, and 用意が出来ている for me his own splendid riding-camel, saddled with his own saddle, and hung with luxurious 住宅s and cushions of Nejd leather-work pieced and inlaid in さまざまな colours, with plaited fringes and 逮捕するs embroidered with metal tissues. As a 信頼できる man he chose out Tafas el Raashid, a Hawazim Harb 部族の一員, with his son, to guide me to Feisal's （軍の）野営地，陣営.

He did all this with the better grace for the countenance of Nuri Said, the Bagdadi staff officer, whom I had befriended once in Cairo when he was ill. Nuri was now second in 命令（する） of the 正規の／正選手 軍隊 which Aziz el Masri was raising and training here. Another friend at 法廷，裁判所 was Faisel Ghusein, a 長官. He was a Sulut Sheikh from the Hauran, and a former 公式の／役人 of the Turkish 政府, who had escaped across Armenia during the war, and had 結局 reached 行方不明になる Gertrude Bell in Basra. She had sent him on to me with a warm 推薦.

To Ali himself I took a 広大な／多数の／重要な fancy. He was of middle 高さ, thin, and looking already more than his thirty-seven years. He stooped a little. His 肌 was sallow, his 注目する，もくろむs large and 深い and brown, his nose thin and rather 麻薬中毒の, his mouth sad and drooping. He had a spare 黒人／ボイコット 耐えるd and very delicate 手渡すs. His manner was dignified and admirable, but direct; and he struck me as a pleasant gentleman, conscientious, without 広大な／多数の／重要な 軍隊 of character, nervous, and rather tired. His physical 証拠不十分 (he was consumptive) made him 支配する to quick fits of shaking passion, に先行するd and followed by long moods of infirm obstinacy. He was bookish, learned in 法律 and 宗教, and pious almost to fanaticism. He was too conscious of his high 遺産 to be ambitious; and his nature was too clean to see or 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う 利益／興味d 動機s in those about him. その結果 he was much the prey of any constant companion, and too 極度の慎重さを要する to advice for a 広大な／多数の／重要な leader, though his 潔白 of 意向 and 行為／行う 伸び（る）d him the love of those who （機の）カム into direct 接触する with him. If Feisal should turn out to be no prophet, the 反乱 would make 転換 井戸／弁護士席 enough with Ali for its 長，率いる. I thought him more definitely Arab than Abdulla, or than Zeid, his young half-brother, who was helping him at Rabegh, and （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する with Ali and Nuri and Aziz to the palm-groves to see me start. Zeid was a shy, white, beardless lad of perhaps nineteen, 静める and flippant, no zealot for the 反乱. Indeed, his mother was Turkish; and he had been brought up in the harem, so that he could hardly feel 広大な／多数の／重要な sympathy with an Arab 復活; but he did his best this day to be pleasant, and より勝るd AM, perhaps because his feelings were not much 乱暴／暴力を加えるd at the 出発 of a Christian into the 宗教上の 州 under the 後援 of the 首長 of メッカ. Zeid, of course, was even いっそう少なく than Abdulla the born leader of my 追求（する），探索（する）. Yet I liked him, and could see that he would be a decided man when he had 設立する himself.

Ali would not let me start till after sunset, lest any of his 信奉者s see me leave the （軍の）野営地，陣営. He kept my 旅行 a secret even from his slaves, and gave me an Arab cloak and 長，率いる-cloth to 包む 一連の会議、交渉／完成する myself and my uniform, that I might 現在の a proper silhouette in the dark upon my camel. I had no food with me; so he 教えるd Tafas to get something to eat at Bir el Sheikh, the first 解決／入植地, some sixty miles out, and 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d him most stringently to keep me from 尋問 and curiosity on the way, and to 避ける all （軍の）野営地，陣営s and 遭遇（する）s. The Masruh Harb, who 住むd Rabegh and 地区, paid only lip-service to the Sherif. Their real 忠誠 was to Hussein Mabeirig, the ambitious sheikh of the 一族／派閥, who was jealous of the 首長 of メッカ and had fallen out with him. He was now a 逃亡者／はかないもの, living in the hills to the East, and was known to be in touch with the Turks. His people were not 顕著に プロの／賛成の-Turkish, but 借りがあるd him obedience. If he had heard of my 出発 he might 井戸／弁護士席 have ordered a 禁止（する）d of them to stop me on my way through his 地区.

Tafas was a Hazimi, of the Beni Salem 支店 of Harb, and so not on good 条件 with the Masruh. This inclined him に向かって me; and when he had once 受託するd the 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of 護衛するing me to Feisal, we could 信用 him. The fidelity of road-companions was most dear to Arab tribesmen. The guide had to answer to a sentimental public with his life for that of his fellow. One Harbi, who 約束d to take Huber to Medina and broke his word and killed him on the road 近づく Rabegh, when he 設立する out that he was a Christian, was ostracized by public opinion, and, in spite of the 宗教的な prejudices in his favour, had ever since lived miserably alone in the hills, 削減（する） off from friendly intercourse, and 辞退するd 許可 to marry any daughter of the tribe. So we could depend upon the good will of Tafas and his son, Abdulla; and Ali endeavoured by 詳細（に述べる）d 指示／教授／教育s to 確実にする that their 業績／成果 should be as good as their 意向.

We marched through the palm-groves which lay like a girdle about the scattered houses of Rabegh village, and then out under the 星／主役にするs along the Tehama, the sandy and featureless （土地などの）細長い一片 of 砂漠 国境ing the western coast of Arabia between sea-beach and littoral hills, for hundreds of monotonous miles. In day-time this low plain was insufferably hot, and its waterless character made it a forbidding road; yet it was 必然的な, since the more 実りの多い／有益な hills were too rugged to afford passage north and south for 負担d animals.

The 冷静な／正味の of the night was pleasant after the day of checks and discussions which had so dragged at Rabegh. Tafas led on without speaking, and the camels went silently over the soft flat sand. My thoughts as we went were how this was the 巡礼者 road, 負かす／撃墜する which, for uncounted 世代s, the people of the north had come to visit the 宗教上の City, 耐えるing with them gifts of 約束 for the 神社; and it seemed that the Arab 反乱 might be in a sense a return 巡礼の旅, to take 支援する to the north, to Syria, an ideal for an ideal, a belief in liberty for their past belief in a 発覚.

We 耐えるd for some hours, without variety except at times when the camels 急落（する），激減（する）d and 緊張するd a little and the saddles creaked: 指示，表示する物s that the soft plain had 合併するd into beds of drift-sand, dotted with tiny scrub, and therefore uneven going, since the 工場／植物s collected little 塚s about their roots, and the eddies of the sea-勝利，勝つd scooped hollows in the 介入するing spaces. Camels appeared not sure-footed in the dark, and the starlit sand carried little 影をつくる／尾行する, so that hummocks and 穴を開けるs were difficult to see. Before midnight we 停止（させる）d, and I rolled myself tighter in my cloak, and chose A. hollow of my own size and 形態／調整, and slept 井戸／弁護士席 in it till nearly 夜明け.

As soon as he felt the 空気／公表する growing 冷気／寒がらせる with the coming change, Tafas got up, and two minutes later we were swinging 今後 again. An hour after it grew 有望な, as we climbed a low neck of 溶岩 溺死するd nearly to the 最高の，を越す with blown sand. This joined a small flow 近づく the shore to the main Hejaz 溶岩-field, whose western 辛勝する／優位 ran up upon our 権利 手渡す, and 原因（となる）d the coast road to 嘘（をつく） where it did. The neck was stony, but 簡潔な／要約する: on each 味方する the blue 溶岩 humped itself into low shoulders, from which, so Tafas said, it was possible to see ships sailing on the sea. 巡礼者s had built cairns here by the road. いつかs they were individual piles, of just three 石／投石するs 始める，決める up one above the other: いつかs they were ありふれた heaps, to which any 性質の／したい気がして passer-by might 追加する his 石／投石する—not reasonably nor with known 動機, but because others did, and perhaps they knew.

Beyond the 山の尾根 the path descended into a 幅の広い open place, the Masturah, or plain by which Wadi Fura flowed into the sea. Seaming its surface with innumerable interwoven channels of loose 石／投石する, a few インチs 深い, were the beds of the flood water, on those rare occasions when there was rain in the Tareif and the courses 激怒（する）d like rivers to the sea. The delta here was about six miles wide. 負かす／撃墜する some part of it water flowed for an hour or two, or even for a day or two, every so many years. 地下組織の there was plenty of moisture, 保護するd by the 極端にing sand from the sun-heat; and thorn trees and loose scrub 利益（をあげる）d by it and 繁栄するd. Some of the trunks were a foot through: their 高さ might be twenty feet. The trees and bushes stood somewhat apart, in clusters, their lower 支店s cropped by the hungry camels. So they looked cared for, and had a premeditated 空気／公表する, which felt strange in the wilderness, more 特に as the Tehama hitherto had been a sober bareness.

Two hours up-stream, so Tafas told me, was the throat where Wadi Fura 問題／発行するd from the last granite hills, and there had been built a little village, Khoreiba, of running water channels and 井戸／弁護士席s and palm-groves, 住むd by a small 全住民 of freedmen engaged in date husbandry. This was important. We had not understood that the bed of Wadi Fura served as a direct road from 近づく Medina to the neighbourhood of Rabegh. It lay so far south and east of Feisal's supposed position in the hills that he could hardly be said to cover it. Also Abdulla had not 警告するd us of the 存在 of Khoreiba, though it materially 影響する／感情d the Rabegh question, by affording the enemy a possible watering-place, 安全な from our 干渉，妨害, and from the guns of our 軍艦s. At Khoreiba the Turks could concentrate a large 軍隊 to attack our 提案するd 旅団 in Rabegh.

In reply to その上の questions, Tafas 公表する／暴露するd that at Hajar, east of Rabegh in the hills, was yet another 供給（する） of water, in the 手渡すs of the Masruh, and now the （警察，軍隊などの）本部 of Hussein Mabeirig, their Turcophil 長，指導者. The Turks could make that their next 行う／開催する／段階 from Khoreiba に向かって メッカ, leaving Rabegh unmolested and 害のない on their 側面に位置する. This meant that the asked-for British 旅団 would be unable to save メッカ from the Turks. For that 目的 would be 要求するd a 軍隊 with A 前線 or a 半径 of 活動／戦闘 of some twenty miles, ーするために 否定する all three water-供給（する）s to the enemy.

一方／合間 in the 早期に sunlight we 解除するd our camels to a 安定した trot across the good going of these shingle-beds の中で the trees, making for Masturah 井戸／弁護士席, the first 行う／開催する／段階 out from Rabegh on the 巡礼者 road. There we would water and 停止（させる） a little. My camel was a delight to me, for I had not been on such an animal before. There were no good camels in Egypt; and those of the Sinai 砂漠, while hardy and strong, were not taught to pace fair and softly and 速く, like these rich 開始するs of the Arabian princes.

Yet her 業績／成就s were to-day 大部分は wasted, since they were reserved for riders who had the knack and asked for them, and not for me, who 推定する／予想するd to be carried, and had no sense of how to ride. It was 平易な to sit on a camel's 支援する without 落ちるing off, but very difficult to understand and get the best out of her so as to do long 旅行s without 疲労，（軍の）雑役ing either rider or beast. Tafas gave me hints as we went: indeed, it was one of the few 支配するs on which he would speak. His orders to 保存する me from 接触する with the world seemed to have の近くにd even his mouth. A pity, for his dialect 利益／興味d me.

やめる の近くに to the north bank of the Masturah, we 設立する the 井戸／弁護士席. Beside it were some decayed 石／投石する 塀で囲むs which had been a hut, and opposite it some little 避難所s of 支店s and palm-leaves, under which a few Beduin were sitting. We did not 迎える／歓迎する them. Instead, Tafas turned across to the ruinous 塀で囲むs, and dismounted; and I sat in their shade while he and Abdulla watered the animals, and drew a drink for themselves and for me. The 井戸／弁護士席 was old, and 幅の広い, with a good 石／投石する steyning, and a strong 対処するing 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 最高の，を越す. It was about twenty feet 深い; and for the convenience of travellers without ropes, like ourselves, a square chimney had been contrived in the masonry, with foot and 手渡す 持つ／拘留するs in the corners, so that a man might descend to the water, and fill his goat-肌.

Idle 手渡すs had flung so many 石／投石するs 負かす／撃墜する the 軸, that half the 底（に届く） of the 井戸／弁護士席 was choked, and the water not abundant. Abdulla tied his flowing sleeves about his shoulders; tucked his gown under his cartridge belt; and clambered nimbly 負かす／撃墜する and up, bringing each time four or five gallons which he 注ぐd for our camels into a 石／投石する 気圧の谷 beside the 井戸／弁護士席. They drank about five gallons each, for they had been watered at Rabegh a day 支援する. Then we let them moon about a little, while we sat in peace, breathing the light 勝利，勝つd coming off the sea. Abdulla smoked a cigarette as reward for his exertions.

Some Harb （機の）カム up, 運動ing a large herd of brood camels, and began to water them, having sent one man 負かす／撃墜する the 井戸／弁護士席 to fill their large leather bucket, which the others drew up を引き渡す 手渡す with a loud staccato 詠唱する. We watched them, without intercourse; for these were Masruh, and we Beni Salem; and while the two 一族／派閥s were now at peace, and might pass through each other's 地区s, this was only a 一時的な accommodation to その上の the Sherifs' war against the Turks, and had little depth of 好意／親善 in it.

As we watched, two riders, trotting light and 急速な／放蕩な on thoroughbred camels, drew に向かって us from the north. Both were young. One was dressed in rich Cashmere 式服s and 激しい silk embroidered 長，率いる-cloth. The other was plainer, in white cotton, with a red cotton 長，率いる-dress. They 停止（させる）d beside the 井戸／弁護士席; and the more splendid one slipped gracefully to the ground without ひさまづくing his camel, and threw his halter to his companion, 説, carelessly, 'Water them while I go over there and 残り／休憩（する）'. Then he strolled across and sat 負かす／撃墜する under our 塀で囲む, after ちらりと見ることing at us with 影響する／感情d unconcern. He 申し込む／申し出d a cigarette, just rolled and licked, 説, 小旅行する presence is from Syria?' I parried politely, 示唆するing that he was from メッカ, to which he likewise made no direct reply. We spoke a little of the war and of the leanness of the Masruh she-camels.

一方／合間 the other rider stood by, vacantly 持つ／拘留するing the halters, waiting perhaps for the Harb to finish watering their herd before taking his turn. The young lord cried What is it, Mustafa? Water them at once'. The servant （機の）カム up to say dismally, They will not let me'. 'God's mercy!' shouted his master furiously, as he 緊急発進するd to his feet and 攻撃する，衝突する the unfortunate Mustafa three or four sharp blows about the 長，率いる and shoulders with his riding-stick 'Go and ask them.' Mustafa looked 傷つける, astonished, and angry as though he would 攻撃する，衝突する 支援する, but thought better of it, and ran to the 井戸／弁護士席.

The Harb, shocked, in pity made a place for him, and let his two camels drink from their water-気圧の谷. They whispered, 'Who is he?' and Mustapha said, 'Our Lord's cousin from メッカ'. At once they ran and untied a bundle from one of their saddles, and spread from it before the two riding camels fodder of the green leaves and buds of the thorn trees. They were used to gather this by striking the low bushes with a 激しい staff, till the broken tips of the 支店s rained 負かす／撃墜する on a cloth stretched over the ground beneath.

The young Sherif watched them contentedly. When his camel had fed, he climbed slowly and without 明らかな 成果／努力 up its neck into the saddle, where he settled himself leisurely, and took an unctuous 別れの（言葉，会） of us, asking God to requite the Arabs bountifully. They wished him a good 旅行; and he started southward, while Abdulla brought our camels, and we went off northward. Ten minutes later I heard a chuckle from old Tafas, and saw wrinkles of delight between his grizzled 耐えるd and moustache.

'What is upon you, Tafas?' said I.

'My Lord, you saw those two riders at the 井戸／弁護士席?'

'The Sherif and his servant?'

'Yes; but they were Sherif Ali ibn el Hussein of Modhig, and his cousin, Sherif Mohsin, lords of the Harith, who are 血 enemies of the Masruh. They 恐れるd they would be 延期するd or driven off the water if the Arabs knew them. So they pretended to be master and servant from メッカ. Did you see how Mohsin 激怒（する）d when Ali （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 him? Ali is a devil. While only eleven years old he escaped from his father's house to his uncle, a robber of 巡礼者s by 貿易（する）; and with him he lived by his 手渡すs for many months, till his father caught him. He was with our lord Feisal from the first day's 戦う／戦い in Medina, and led the Ateiba in the plains 一連の会議、交渉／完成する Aar and Bir Derwish. It was all camel-fighting; and Ali would have no man with him who could not do as he did, run beside his camel, and leap with one 手渡す into the saddle, carrying his ライフル銃／探して盗む. The children of Harith are children of 戦う／戦い.' For the first time the old man's mouth was 十分な of words.

CHAPTER XI

While he spoke we scoured along the dazzling plain, now nearly 明らかにする of trees, and turning slowly softer under foot. At first it had been grey shingle, packed like gravel. Then the sand 増加するd and the 石／投石するs grew rarer, till we could distinguish the colours of the separate flakes, porphyry, green schist, basalt. At last it was nearly pure white sand, under which lay a harder stratum. Such going was like a pile-carpet for our camels' running. The 粒子s of sand were clean and polished, and caught the 炎 of sun like little diamonds in a reflection so 猛烈な／残忍な, that after a while I could not 耐える it. I frowned hard, and pulled the 長，率いる-cloth 今後 in a 頂点（に達する） over my 注目する，もくろむs, and beneath them, too, like a beaver, trying to shut out the heat which rose in glassy waves off the ground, and （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 up against my 直面する. Eighty miles in 前線 of us, the 抱擁する 頂点（に達する） of Rudhwa behind Yenbo was ぼんやり現れるing and fading in the dazzle of vapour which hid its foot. やめる 近づく in the plain rose the little shapeless hills of Hesna, which seemed to 封鎖する the way. To our 権利 was the 法外な 山の尾根 of Beni Ayub, toothed and 狭くする like a saw-blade, the first 辛勝する／優位 of the sheaf of mountains between the Tehama and the high scarp of the tableland about Medina. These Tareif Beni Ayub fell away on their north into a blue 一連の smaller hills, soft in character, behind which lofty 範囲 after 範囲 in a jagged stairway, red now the sun grew low, climbed up to the 非常に高い central 集まり of Jebel Subh with its fantastic granite spires.

A little later we turned to the 権利, off the 巡礼者 road, and took a short 削減（する） across 徐々に rising ground of flat basalt 山の尾根s, buried in sand till only their topmost piles showed above the surface. It held moisture enough to be 井戸／弁護士席 grown over with hard wiry grass and shrubs up and 負かす／撃墜する the slopes, on which a few sheep and goats were pasturing. There Tafas showed me a 石／投石する, which was the 限界 of the 地区 of the Masruh, and told me with grim 楽しみ that he was now at home, in his 部族の 所有物／資産／財産, and might come off his guard.

Men have looked upon the 砂漠 as barren land, the 解放する／自由な 持つ／拘留するing of whoever chose; but in fact each hill and valley in it had a man who was its 定評のある owner and would quickly 主張する the 権利 of his family or 一族／派閥 to it, against 侵略. Even the 井戸／弁護士席s and trees had their masters, who 許すd men to make firewood of the one and drink of the other 自由に, as much as was 要求するd for their need, but who would 即時に check anyone trying to turn the 所有物／資産／財産 to account and to 偉業／利用する it or its 製品s の中で others for 私的な 利益. The 砂漠 was held in a crazed 共産主義 by which Nature and the elements were for the 解放する／自由な use of every known friendly person for his own 目的s and no more. 論理（学）の 結果s were the 削減 of this licence to 特権 by the men of the 砂漠, and their hardness to strangers unprovided with introduction or 保証（人）, since the ありふれた 安全 lay in the ありふれた 責任／義務 of kinsmen. Tafas, in his own country, could 耐える the 重荷（を負わせる） of my 安全な-keeping lightly.

The valleys were becoming はっきりと 示すd, with clean beds of sand and shingle, and an 時折の large 玉石 brought 負かす／撃墜する by a flood. There were many broom bushes, restfully grey and green to the 注目する，もくろむ, and good for 燃料, though useless as pasture. We 上がるd 刻々と till we 再結合させるd the main 跡をつける of the 巡礼者 road. Along this we held our way till sunset, when we （機の）カム into sight of the hamlet of Bir el Sheikh. In the first dark as the supper 解雇する／砲火／射撃s were lighted we 棒 負かす／撃墜する its wide open street and 停止（させる）d. Tafas went into one of the twenty 哀れな huts, and in a few whispered words and long silences bought flour, of which with water he kneaded a dough cake two インチs 厚い and eight インチs across. This he buried in the ashes of a brushwood 解雇する／砲火／射撃, 供給するd for him by a Subh woman whom he seemed to know. When the cake was warmed he drew it out of the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, and clapped it to shake off the dust; then we 株d it together, while Abdulla went away to buy himself タバコ.

They told me the place had two 石／投石する-lined 井戸／弁護士席s at the 底（に届く） of the southward slope, but I felt disinclined to go and look at them, for the long ride that day had tired my unaccustomed muscles, and the heat of the plain had been painful. My 肌 was blistered by it, and my 注目する，もくろむs ached with the glare of light striking up at a sharp angle from the silver sand, and from the 向こうずねing pebbles. The last two years I had spent in Cairo, at a desk all day or thinking hard in a little overcrowded office 十分な of distracting noises, with a hundred 急ぐing things to say, but no bodily need except to come and go each day between office and hotel. In consequence the novelty of this change was 厳しい, since time had not been given me 徐々に to accustom myself to the pestilent （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing of the Arabian sun, and the long monotony of camel pacing. There was to be another 行う／開催する／段階 tonight, and a long day to-morrow before Feisal's （軍の）野営地，陣営 would be reached.

So I was 感謝する for the cooking and the marketing, which spent one hour, and for the second hour of 残り／休憩（する） after it which we took by ありふれた 同意; and sorry when it ended, and we re-機動力のある, and 棒 in pitch 不明瞭 up valleys and 負かす／撃墜する valleys, passing in and out of 禁止（する）d of 空気／公表する, which were hot in the 限定するd hollows, but fresh and stirring in the open places. The ground under foot must have been sandy, because the silence of our passage 傷つける my 緊張するing ears, and smooth, for I was always 落ちるing asleep in the saddle, to wake a few seconds later suddenly and sickeningly, as I clutched by instinct at the saddle 地位，任命する to 回復する my balance which had been thrown out by some 不規律な stride of the animal. It was too dark, and the forms of the country were too 中立の, to 持つ／拘留する my 激しい-攻撃するd, peering 注目する，もくろむs. At length we stopped for good, long after midnight; and I was rolled up in my cloak and asleep in a most comfortable little sand-墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な before Tafas had done 膝-haltering my camel.

Three hours later we were on the move again, helped now by the last 向こうずねing of the moon. We marched 負かす／撃墜する Wadi 損なうd, the night of it dead, hot, silent, and on each 味方する sharp-pointed hills standing up 黒人／ボイコット and white in the exhausted 空気／公表する. There were many trees. 夜明け finally （機の）カム to us as we passed out of the 狭くするs into a 幅の広い place, over whose flat 床に打ち倒す an uneasy 勝利，勝つd （期間が）わたる circles, capriciously in the dust. The day 強化するd always, and now showed Bir ibn Hassani just to our 権利. The 削減する 解決／入植地 of absurd little houses, brown and white, 持つ／拘留するing together for 安全's sake, looked doll-like and more lonely than the 砂漠, in the 巨大な 影をつくる／尾行する of the dark precipice of Subh, behind. While we watched it, hoping to see life at its doors, the sun was 急ぐing up, and the fretted cliffs, those thousands of feet above our 長，率いるs, became 輪郭（を描く）d in hard refracted 軸s of white light against a sky still sallow with the transient 夜明け.

We 棒 on across the 広大な／多数の／重要な valley. A camel-rider, garrulous and old, （機の）カム out from the houses and jogged over to join us. He 指名するd himself Khallaf, too friendly-like. His salutation （機の）カム after a pause in a trite stream of 雑談（する）; and when it was returned he tried to 軍隊 us into conversation. However, Tafas grudged his company, and gave him short answers. Khallaf 固執するd, and finally, to 改善する his 地盤, bent 負かす／撃墜する and burrowed in his saddle pouch till he 設立する a small covered マリファナ of enamelled アイロンをかける, 含む／封じ込めるing a 自由主義の 部分 of the 中心的要素 of travel in the Hejaz. This was the unleavened dough cake of yesterday, but 崩壊するd between the fingers while still warm, and moistened with liquid butter till its 粒子s would 落ちる apart only reluctantly. It was then sweetened for eating with ground sugar, and scooped up like damp sawdust in 圧力（をかける）d pellets with the fingers.

I ate a little, on this my first 試みる／企てる, while Tafas and Abdulla played at it vigorously; so for his bounty Khallaf went half-hungry: deservedly, for it was thought effeminate by the Arabs to carry a 準備／条項 of food for a little 旅行 of one hundred miles. We were now fellows, and the 雑談（する） began again while Khallaf told us about the last fighting, and a 逆転する Feisal had had the day before. It seemed he had been beaten out of Kheif in the 長，率いる of Wadi Safra, and was now at Hamra, only a little way in 前線 of us; or at least Khallaf thought he was there: we might learn for sure in Wasta, the next village on our road. The fighting had not been 厳しい; but the few 死傷者s were all の中で the tribesmen of Tafas and Khallaf; and the 指名するs and 傷つけるs of each were told in order.

一方／合間 I looked about, 利益／興味d to find myself in a new country. The sand and detritus of last night and of Bir el Sheikh had 消えるd. We were marching up a valley, from two hundred to five hundred yards in width, of shingle and light 国／地域, やめる 会社／堅い, with 時折の knolls of 粉々にするd green 石／投石する cropping out in its 中央. There were many thorn trees, some of them woody acacias, thirty feet and more in 高さ, beautifully green, with enough of tamarisk and soft scrub to give the whole a charming, 井戸／弁護士席 kept, park-like 空気／公表する, now in the long soft 影をつくる／尾行するs of the 早期に morning. The swept ground was so flat and clean, the pebbles so variegated, their colours so joyously blended that they gave a sense of design to the landscape; and this feeling was 強化するd by the straight lines and sharpness of the hills. They rose on each 手渡す 定期的に, precipices a thousand feet in 高さ, of granite-brown and dark porphyry-coloured 激しく揺する, with pink stains; and by a strange fortune these glowing hills 残り／休憩（する）d on hundred-foot bases of the cross-穀物d 石／投石する, whose unusual colour 示唆するd a thin growth of moss.

We 棒 along this beautiful place for about seven miles, to a low watershed, crossed by a 塀で囲む of granite slivers, now little more than a shapeless heap, but once no 疑問 a 障壁. It ran from cliff to cliff, and even far up the hill-味方するs, wherever the slopes were not too 法外な to climb. In the centre, where the road passed, had been two small enclosures like 続けざまに猛撃するs. I asked Khallaf the 目的 of the 塀で囲む. He replied that he had been in Damascus and Constantinople and Cairo, and had many friends の中で the 広大な／多数の／重要な men of Egypt. Did I know any of the English there? Khallaf seemed curious about my 意向s and my history. He tried to trip me in Egyptian phrases. When I answered in the dialect of Aleppo he spoke of 目だつ Syrians of his 知識. I knew them, too; and he switched off into 地元の politics, asking careful questions, delicately and 間接に, about the Sherif and his sons, and what I thought Feisal was going to do. I understood いっそう少なく of this than he, and parried inconsequentially. Tafas （機の）カム to my 救助（する）, and changed the 支配する. Afterwards we knew that Khallaf was in Turkish 支払う／賃金, and used to send たびたび（訪れる） 報告（する）／憶測s of what （機の）カム past Bir ibn Hassani for the Arab 軍隊s.

Across the 塀で囲む we were in an 豊富な of Wadi Safra, a more wasted and stony valley の中で いっそう少なく brilliant hills. It ran into another, far 負かす／撃墜する which to the west lay a cluster of dark palm-trees, which the Arabs said was Jedida, one of the slave villages in Wadi Safra. We turned to the 権利, across another saddle, and then downhill for a few miles to a corner of tall cliffs. We 一連の会議、交渉／完成するd this and 設立する ourselves suddenly in Wadi Safra, the valley of our 捜し出すing, and in the 中央 of Wasta, its largest village. Wasta seemed to be many nests of houses, 粘着するing to the hillsides each 味方する the 激流-bed on banks of alluvial 国／地域, or standing on detritus islands between the さまざまな 深い-swept channels whose sum made up the parent valley.

Riding between two or three of these built-up islands, we made for the far bank of the valley. On our way was the main bed of the winter floods, a sweep of white shingle and 玉石s, やめる flat. 負かす／撃墜する its middle, from palm-grove on the one 味方する to palm-grove on the other, lay a reach of （疑いを）晴らす water, perhaps two hundred yards long and twelve feet wide, sand-底（に届く）d, and 国境d on each brink by a ten-foot lawn of 厚い grass and flowers. On it we 停止（させる）d a moment to let our camels put their 長，率いるs 負かす／撃墜する and drink their fill, and the 救済 of the grass to our 注目する，もくろむs after the day-long hard glitter of the pebbles was so sudden that involuntarily I ちらりと見ることd up to see if a cloud had not covered the 直面する of the sun.

We 棒 up the stream to the garden from which it ran sparkling in a 石／投石する-lined channel; and then we turned along the mud 塀で囲む of the garden in the 影をつくる／尾行する of its palms, to another of the detached hamlets. Tafas led the way up its little street (the houses were so low that from our saddles we looked 負かす／撃墜する upon their clay roofs), and 近づく one of the larger houses stopped and （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 upon the door of an 暴露するd 法廷，裁判所. A slave opened to us, and we dismounted in privacy. Tafas haltered the camels, loosed their girths, and まき散らすd before them green fodder from a fragrant pile beside the gate. Then he led me into the guest-room of the house, a dark clean little mud-brick place, roofed with half palm-スピードを出す／記録につけるs under 大打撃を与えるd earth. We sat 負かす／撃墜する on the palm-leaf mat which ran along the 演壇. The day in this stifling valley had grown very hot; and 徐々に we lay 支援する 味方する by 味方する. Then the hum of the bees in the gardens without, and of the 飛行機で行くs hovering over our 隠すd 直面するs within, なぎd us into sleep.

CHAPTER XII

Before we awoke, a meal of bread and dates had been 用意が出来ている for us by the people of the house. The dates were new, meltingly 甘い and good, like 非，不，無 I had ever tasted. The owner of the 所有物／資産／財産, a Harbi, was, with his 隣人s, away serving Feisal; and his women and children were テントing in the hills with the camels. At the most, the 部族の Arabs of Wadi Safra lived in their villages five months a year. For the other seasons the gardens were ゆだねるd to slaves, negroes like the grown lads who brought in the tray to us, and whose 厚い 四肢s and plump 向こうずねing 団体／死体s looked curiously out of place の中で the birdlike Arabs. Khallaf told me these 黒人／ボイコットs were 初めは from Africa, brought over as children by their 名目上の Takruri fathers, and sold during the 巡礼の旅, in メッカ. When grown strong they were 価値（がある） from fifty to eighty 続けざまに猛撃するs apiece, and were looked after carefully as befitted their price. Some became house or 団体／死体 servants with their masters; but the 大多数 were sent out to the palm villages of these feverish valleys of running water, whose 気候 was too bad for Arab 労働, but where they 繁栄するd and built themselves solid houses, and mated with women slaves, and did all the 手動式の work of the 持つ／拘留するing.

They were very 非常に／多数の—for instance, there were thirteen villages of them 味方する by 味方する in this Wadi Safra—so they formed a society of their own, and lived much at their 楽しみ. Their work was hard, but the 監督 loose, and escape 平易な. Their 合法的な status was bad, for they had no 控訴，上告 to 部族の 司法（官）, or even to the Sherifs 法廷，裁判所s; but public opinion and self-利益／興味 deprecated any cruelty に向かって them, and the tenet of the 約束 that to 大きくする a slave is a good 行為, meant in practice that nearly all 伸び（る）d freedom in the end. They made pocket-money during their service, if they were ingenious. Those I saw had 所有物／資産／財産, and 宣言するd themselves contented. They grew melons, 骨髄s, cucumber, grapes and タバコ for their own account, in 新規加入 to the dates, whose 黒字／過剰 was sent across to the Sudan by sailing dhow, and there 交流d for corn, 着せる／賦与するing and the 高級なs of Africa or Europe.

After the midday heat was passed we 機動力のある again, and 棒 up the （疑いを）晴らす, slow rivulet till it was hidden within the palm-gardens, behind their low 境界 塀で囲むs of sun-乾燥した，日照りのd clay. In and out between the tree roots were dug little canals a foot or two 深い, so contrived that the stream might be let into them from the 石／投石する channel and each tree watered in its turn. The 長，率いる of water was owned by the community, and 株d out の中で the landowners for so many minutes or hours daily or 週刊誌 によれば the 伝統的な use. The water was a little brackish, as was needful for the best palms; but it was 甘い enough in the 井戸／弁護士席s of 私的な water in the groves. These 井戸／弁護士席s were very たびたび（訪れる）, and 設立する water three or four feet below the surface.

Our way took us through the central village and its market street. There was little in the shops; and all the place felt decayed. A 世代 ago Wasta was populous (they said of a thousand houses); but one day there rolled a 抱擁する 塀で囲む of water 負かす／撃墜する Wadi Safra, the 堤防s of many palm-gardens were 違反d, and the palm trees swept away. Some of the islands on which houses had stood for centuries were 潜水するd, and the mud houses melted 支援する again into mud, 殺人，大当り or 溺死するing the unfortunate slaves within. The men could have been 取って代わるd, and the trees, had the 国／地域 remained; but the gardens had been built up of earth carefully won from the normal freshets by years of 労働, and this wave of water—eight feet 深い, running in a race for three days—減ずるd the 陰謀（を企てる）s in its 跡をつける to their primordial banks of 石／投石するs.

A little above Wasta we （機の）カム to Kharma, a tiny 解決／入植地 with rich palm-groves, where a 支流 ran in from the north. Beyond Kharma the valley 広げるd somewhat, to an 普通の／平均（する） of perhaps four hundred yards, with a bed of 罰金 shingle and sand, laid very smooth by the winter rains. The 塀で囲むs were of 明らかにする red and 黒人／ボイコット 激しく揺する, whose 辛勝する／優位s and 山の尾根s were sharp as knife blades, and 反映するd the sun like metal. They made the freshness of the trees and grass seem luxurious. We now saw parties of Feisal's 兵士s, and grazing herds of their saddle camels. Before we reached Harhra every nook in the 激しく揺するs or clump of trees was a bivouac. They cried cheery greetings to Tafas, who （機の）カム to life again, waving 支援する and calling to them, while he 圧力（をかける）d on quickly to end his 義務 に向かって me.

Hamra opened on our left. It seemed a village of about one hundred houses, buried in gardens の中で 塚s of earth some twenty feet in 高さ. We forded a little stream, and went up a 塀で囲むd path between trees to the 最高の，を越す of one of these 塚s, where we made our camels ひさまづく by the yard-gate of a long, low house. Tafas said something to a slave who stood there with silver-hilted sword in 手渡す. He led me to an inner 法廷，裁判所, on whose その上の 味方する, でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れるd between the uprights of a 黒人／ボイコット doorway, stood a white 人物／姿／数字 waiting tensely for me. I felt at first ちらりと見ること that this was the man I had come to Arabia to 捜し出す—the leader who would bring the Arab 反乱 to 十分な glory. Feisal looked very tall and 中心存在-like, very slender, in his long white silk 式服s and his brown 長，率いる-cloth bound with a brilliant scarlet and gold cord. His eyelids were dropped; and his 黒人／ボイコット 耐えるd and colourless 直面する were like a mask against the strange, still watchfulness of his 団体／死体. His 手渡すs were crossed in 前線 of him on his dagger.

I 迎える／歓迎するd him. He made way for me into the room, and sat 負かす／撃墜する on his carpet 近づく the door. As my 注目する，もくろむs grew accustomed to the shade, they saw that the little room held many silent 人物／姿／数字s, looking at me or at Feisal 刻々と. He remained 星／主役にするing 負かす／撃墜する at his 手渡すs, which were 新たな展開ing slowly about his dagger. At last he 問い合わせd softly how I had 設立する the 旅行. I spoke of the heat, and he asked how long from Rabegh, commenting that I had ridden 急速な／放蕩な for the season.

'And do you like our place here in Wadi Safra?'

井戸／弁護士席; but it is far from Damascus.'

The word had fallen like a sword in their 中央. There was a quiver. Then everybody 現在の 強化するd where he sat, and held his breath for a silent minute. Some, perhaps, were dreaming of far off success: others may have thought it a reflection on their late 敗北・負かす. Feisal at length 解除するd his 注目する，もくろむs, smiling at me, and said, '賞賛する be to God, there are Turks nearer us than that'. We all smiled with him; and I rose and excused myself for the moment.

CHAPTER XIII

Under tall arcades of palms with ribbed and groined 支店s, in a soft meadow, I 設立する the 削減する （軍の）野営地，陣営 of Egyptian Army 兵士s with Nafi Bey, their Egyptian major, sent lately from the Sudan by Sir Reginald Wingate to help the Arab 反乱. They 構成するd a mountain 殴打／砲列 and some machine-guns, and looked smarter than they felt. Nafi himself was an amiable fellow, 肉親，親類d and hospitable to me in spite of weak health and his 憤慨 at having been sent so far away into the 砂漠 to serve in an unnecessary and toilsome war.

Egyptians, 存在 home-loving persons and comfortable, 設立する strangeness always a 悲惨. In this bad instance they 苦しむd hardship for a philanthropic end, which made it harder. They were fighting the Turks, for whom they had a sentimental regard, on に代わって of the Arabs, an 外国人 people speaking a language kindred to their own, but appearing therefore all the more unlike in character, and 天然のまま in life. The Arabs seemed 敵意を持った to the 構成要素 blessings of civilization rather than appreciative of them. They met with a ribald hoot 井戸／弁護士席-meaning 試みる／企てるs to furnish their bareness.

Englishmen 存在 sure of their own 絶対の excellence would 固執する in help without 不平（をいう）ing overmuch; but the Egyptians lost 約束. They had neither that 集団の／共同の sense of 義務 に向かって their 明言する／公表する, nor that feeling of individual 義務 to 押し進める struggling humanity up its road. The vicarious policemanship which was the strongest emotion of Englishmen に向かって another man's muddle, in their 事例／患者 was 取って代わるd by the instinct to pass by as 慎重に far as possible on the other 味方する. So, though all was 井戸／弁護士席 with these 兵士s, and they had abundant rations and good health and no 死傷者s, yet they 設立する fault with the 扱うing of the universe, and hoped this 予期しない Englishman had come to 始める，決める it 権利.

Feisal was 発表するd with Maulud el Mukhlus, the Arab zealot of Tekrit, who, for はびこる 国家主義 had been twice degraded in the Turkish Army, and had spent an 追放する of two years in Nejd as a 長官 with ibn Rashid. He had 命令（する）d the Turkish cavalry before Shaiba, and had been taken by us there. As soon as he heard of the 反乱 of the Sherif he had volunteered for him, and had been the first 正規の／正選手 officer to join Feisal. He was now 名目上 his A.D.C.

激しく he complained that they were in every way ill-equipped. This was the main 原因（となる） of their 現在の 苦境. They got thirty thousand 続けざまに猛撃するs a month from the Sherif, but little flour and rice, little barley, few ライフル銃／探して盗むs, insufficient 弾薬／武器, no machine-guns, no mountain guns, no technical help, no （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状）.

I stopped Maulud there and said that my coming was expressly to learn what they 欠如（する）d and to 報告（する）／憶測 it, but that I could work with them only if they would explain to me their general 状況／情勢. Feisal agreed, and began to sketch to me the history of their 反乱 from its 絶対の beginning.

The first 急ぐ on Medina had been a desperate 商売／仕事. The Arabs were ill-武装した and short of 弾薬／武器, the Turks in 広大な／多数の／重要な 軍隊, since Fakhri's detachment had just arrived and the 軍隊／機動隊s to 護衛する 出身の Stotzingen to Yemen were still in the town. At the 高さ of the 危機 the Beni Ali broke; and the Arabs were thrust out beyond the 塀で囲むs. The Turks then opened 解雇する／砲火／射撃 on them with their 大砲; and the Arabs, 未使用の to this new arm, became terrified. The Ageyl and Ateiba got into safety and 辞退するd to move out again. Feisal and Ali ibn el Hussein vainly 棒 about in 前線 of their men in the open, to show them that the bursting 爆撃するs were not as 致命的な as they sounded. The demoralization 深くするd.

Sections of Beni Ali tribesmen approached the Turkish 命令（する） with an 申し込む／申し出 to 降伏する, if their villages were spared. Fakhri played with them, and in the 続いて起こるing なぎ of 敵意s surrounded the Awali 郊外 with his 軍隊／機動隊s: then suddenly he ordered them to carry it by 強襲，強姦 and to 大虐殺 every living thing within its 塀で囲むs. Hundreds of the inhabitants were 強姦d and butchered, the houses 解雇する／砲火／射撃d, and living and dead alike thrown 支援する into the 炎上s. Fakhri and his men had served together and had learned the arts of both the slow and the 急速な／放蕩な kill upon the Armenians in the North.

This bitter taste of the Turkish 方式 of war sent a shock across Arabia; for the first 支配する of Arab war was that women were inviolable: the second that the lives and honour of children too young to fight with men were to be spared: the third, that 所有物／資産／財産 impossible to carry off should be left undamaged. The Arabs with Feisal perceived that they were …に反対するd to new customs, and fell 支援する out of touch to 伸び（る） time to readjust themselves. There could no longer be any question of submission: the 解雇（する） of Awali had opened 血 反目，不和 upon 血 反目，不和, and put on them the 義務 of fighting to the end of their 軍隊: but it was plain now that it would be a long 事件／事情／状勢, and that with muzzle-負担ing guns for 単独の 武器s, they could hardly 推定する／予想する to 勝利，勝つ.

So they fell 支援する from the level plains about Medina into the hills across the Sultani-road, about Aar and Raha and Bir Abbas, where they 残り／休憩（する）d a little, while Ali and Feisal sent messenger after messenger 負かす／撃墜する to Rabegh, their sea-base, to learn when fresh 蓄える／店s and money and 武器 might be 推定する／予想するd. The 反乱 had begun haphazard, on their father's explicit orders, and the old man, too 独立した・無所属 to take his sons into his 十分な 信用／信任, had not worked out with them any 手はず／準備 for 長引かせるing it. So the reply was only a little food. Later some Japanese ライフル銃／探して盗むs, most of them broken, were received. Such バーレル／樽s as were still whole were so foul that the too-eager Arabs burst them on the first 裁判，公判. No money was sent up at all: to take its place Feisal filled a decent chest with 石／投石するs, had it locked and corded carefully, guarded on each daily march by his own slaves, and introduced meticulously into his テント each night. By such theatricals the brothers tried to 持つ／拘留する a melting 軍隊.

At last Ali went 負かす／撃墜する to Rabegh to 問い合わせ what was wrong with the organization. He 設立する that Hussein Mabeirig, the 地元の 長，指導者, had made up his mind that the Turks would be 勝利を得た (he had tried 結論s with them twice himself and had the worst of it), and accordingly decided theirs was the best 原因（となる） to follow. As the 蓄える／店s for the Sherif were landed by the British he appropriated them and 蓄える／店d them away 内密に in his own houses. Ali made a demonstration, and sent 緊急の messages for his half-brother Zeid to join him from Jidda with 増強s. Hussein, in 恐れる, slipped off to the hills, an 無法者. The two Sherifs took 所有／入手 of his villages. In them they 設立する 広大な／多数の／重要な 蓄える／店s of 武器, and food enough for their armies for a month. The 誘惑 of a （一定の）期間 of leisured 緩和する was too much for them: they settled 負かす／撃墜する in Rabegh.

This left Feisal alone up country, and he soon 設立する himself 孤立するd, in a hollow 状況／情勢, driven to depend upon his native 資源s. He bore it for a time, but in August took advantage of the visit of 陸軍大佐 Wilson to the newly-征服する／打ち勝つd Yenbo, to come 負かす／撃墜する and give a 十分な explanation of his 緊急の needs. Wilson was impressed with him and his story, and at once 約束d him a 殴打／砲列 of mountain guns and some maxims, to be 扱うd by men and officers of the Egyptian Army 守備隊 in the Sudan. This explained the presence of Nafi Bey and his 部隊s.

The Arabs rejoiced when they （機の）カム, and believed they were now equals of the Turk; but the four guns were twenty-year-old Krupps, with a 範囲 of only three thousand yards; and their 乗組員s were not eager enough in brain and spirit for 不規律な fighting. However, they went foward with the 暴徒 and drove in the Turkish outposts, and then their supports, until Fakhri becoming 本気で alarmed, （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する himself, 検査／視察するd the 前線, and at once 増強するd the 脅すd detachment at Bir Abbas to some three thousand strong. The Turks had field guns and りゅう弾砲s with them, and the 追加するd advantage of high ground for 観察. They began to worry the Arabs by indirect 解雇する／砲火／射撃, and nearly dropped a 爆撃する on Feisal's テント while all the 長，率いる men were conferring within. The Egyptian gunners were asked to return the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 and smother the enemy guns. They had to 嘆願d that their 武器s were useless, since they could not carry the nine thousand yards. They were derided; and the Arabs ran 支援する again into the defiles.

Feisal was 深く，強烈に discouraged. His men were tired. He had lost many of them. His only 効果的な 策略 against the enemy had been to chase in suddenly upon their 後部 by 急速な／放蕩な 機動力のある 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金s, and many camels had been killed, or 負傷させるd or worn out in these expensive 対策. He demurred to carrying the whole war upon his own neck while Abdulla 延期するd in メッカ, and Ali and Zeid at Rabegh. Finally he withdrew the 本体，大部分／ばら積みの of his 軍隊s, leaving the Harb sub-tribes who lived by Bir Abbas to keep up 圧力 on the Turkish 供給（する） columns and communications by a repeated 一連の such （警察の）手入れ，急襲s as those which he himself 設立する impossible to 持続する.

Yet he had no 恐れる that the Turks would again come 今後 against him suddenly. His 失敗 to make any impression on them had not imbued him with the smallest 尊敬（する）・点 for them. His late 退職 to Hamra was not 軍隊d: it was a gesture of disgust because he was bored by his obvious impotence, and was 決定するd for a little while to have the dignity of 残り／休憩（する）.

After all, the two 味方するs were still untried. The 軍備 of the Turks made them so superior at long 範囲 that the Arabs never got to 支配するs. For this 推論する／理由 most of the 手渡す-to-手渡す fighting had taken place at night, when the guns were blinded. To my ears they sounded oddly 原始の 戦う／戦いs, with 激流s of words on both 味方するs in a 予選 match of wits. After the foulest 侮辱s of the languages they knew would come the 最高潮, when the Turks in frenzy called the Arabs 'English', and the Arabs 叫び声をあげるd 支援する 'German' at them. There were, of course, no Germans in the Hejaz, and I was the first Englishman; but each party loved 悪口を言う／悪態ing, and any epithet would sting on the tongues of such artists.

I asked Feisal what his 計画（する）s were now. He said that till Medina fell they were 必然的に tied 負かす／撃墜する there in Hejaz dancing to Fakhri's tune. In his opinion the Turks were 目的（とする）ing at the 再度捕まえる of メッカ. The 本体，大部分／ばら積みの of their strength was now in a 動きやすい column, which they could move に向かって Rabegh by a choice of 大勝するs which kept the Arabs in constant alarm. A passive defence of the Subh hills had shown that the Arabs did not 向こうずね as passive resisters. When the enemy moved they must be 反対するd by an 不快な／攻撃.

Feisal meant to retire その上の yet, to the Wadi Yenbo 国境 of the 広大な／多数の／重要な Juheina tribe. With fresh 徴収するs from them he would march eastwards に向かって the Hejaz 鉄道 behind Medina, at the moment when Abdulla was 前進するing by the 溶岩-砂漠 to attack Medina from the east. He hoped that Ali would go up 同時に from Rabegh, while Zeid moved into Wadi Safra to engage the big Turkish 軍隊 at Bir Abbas, and keep it out of the main 戦う／戦い. By this 計画（する） Medina would be 脅すd or attacked on all 味方するs at once. Whatever the success of the attack, the 集中 from three 味方するs would at least break up the 用意が出来ている Turkish 押し進める-outwards on the fourth, and give Rabegh and the southern Hejaz a breathing space to 用意する themselves for 効果的な defence, or 反対する-attack.

Maulud, who had sat fidgeting through our long, slow talk, could no longer 抑制する himself and cried out, 'Don't 令状 a history of us. The needful thing is to fight and fight and kill them. Give me a 殴打／砲列 of Schneider mountain guns, and machine-guns, and I will finish this off for you. We talk and talk and do nothing.' I replied as 温かく; and Maulud, a magnificent 闘士，戦闘機, who regarded a 戦う／戦い won as a 戦う／戦い wasted if he did not show some 負傷させる to 証明する his part in it, took me up. We 口論する人d while Feisal sat by and grinned delightedly at us.

This talk had been for him a holiday. He was encouraged even by the trifle of my coming; for he was a man of moods, flickering between glory and despair, and just now dead-tired. He looked years older than thirty-one; and his dark, 控訴，上告ing 注目する，もくろむs, 始める，決める a little sloping in his 直面する, were bloodshot, and his hollow cheeks 深く，強烈に lined and puckered with reflection. His nature grudged thinking, for it 手足を不自由にする／（物事を）損なうd his 速度(を上げる） in 活動／戦闘: the 労働 of it shrivelled his features into swift lines of 苦痛. In 外見 he was tall, graceful and vigorous, with the most beautiful gait, and a 王室の dignity of 長，率いる and shoulders. Of course he knew it, and a 広大な／多数の／重要な part of his public 表現 was by 調印する and gesture.

His movements were impetuous. He showed himself hot-tempered and 極度の慎重さを要する, even 不当な, and he ran off soon on tangents. Appetite and physical 証拠不十分 were mated in him, with the 刺激（する） of courage. His personal charm, his imprudence, the pathetic hint of frailty as the 単独の reserve of this proud character made him the idol of his 信奉者s. One never asked if he were scrupulous; but later he showed that he could return 信用 for 信用, 疑惑 for 疑惑. He was fuller of wit than of humour.

His training in Abdul Hamid's 側近 had made him past-master in 外交. His 軍の service with the Turks had given him a working knowledge of 策略. His life in Constantinople and in the Turkish 議会 had made him familiar with European questions and manners. He was a careful 裁判官 of men. If he had the strength to realize his dreams he would go very far, for he was wrapped up in his work and lived for nothing else; but the 恐れる was that he would wear himself out by trying to seem to 目的（とする） always a little higher than the truth, or that he would die of too much 活動／戦闘. His men told me how, after a long （一定の）期間 of fighting, in which he had to guard himself, and lead the 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金s, and 支配（する）／統制する and encourage them, he had 崩壊（する）d 肉体的に and was carried away from his victory, unconscious, with the 泡，激怒すること flecking his lips.

一方／合間, here, as it seemed, was 申し込む／申し出d to our 手渡す, which had only to be big enough to take it, a prophet who, if 隠すd, would give cogent form to the idea behind the activity of the Arab 反乱. It was all and more than we had hoped for, much more than our 停止（させる）ing course deserved. The 目的（とする） of my trip was 実行するd.

My 義務 was now to take the shortest road to Egypt with the news: and the knowledge 伸び（る）d that evening in the palm 支持を得ようと努めるd grew and blossomed in my mind into a thousand 支店s, laden with fruit and shady leaves, beneath which I sat and half-listened and saw 見通しs, while the twilight 深くするd, and the night; until a line of slaves with lamps （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する the winding paths between the palm trunks, and with Feisal and Maulud we walked 支援する through the gardens to the little house, with its 法廷，裁判所s still 十分な of waiting people, and to the hot inner room in which the familiars were 組み立てる／集結するd; and there we sat 負かす／撃墜する together to the smoking bowl of rice and meat 始める，決める upon the food-carpet for our supper by the slaves.

CHAPTER XIV

So mixed was the company, Sherifs, Meccans, sheikhs of the Juheina and Ateiba, Mesopotamians, Ageyl, that I threw apples of discord, inflammatory 支配するs of talk amongst them, to sound their mettle and beliefs without 延期する. Feisal, smoking innumerable cigarettes, kept 命令（する） of the conversation even at its hottest, and it was 罰金 to watch him do it. He showed 十分な mastery of tact, with a real 力／強力にする of 配置する／処分する／したい気持ちにさせるing men's feelings to his wish. Storrs was as efficient; but Storrs paraded his strength, 展示（する）ing all the cleverness and 機械／機構, the movements of his 手渡すs which made the creatures dance. Feisal seemed to 治める／統治する his men unconsciously: hardly to know how he stamped his mind on them, hardly to care whether they obeyed. It was as 広大な／多数の／重要な art as Storrs'; and it 隠すd itself, for Feisal was born to it.

The Arabs loved him 率直に: indeed, these chance 会合s made （疑いを）晴らす how to the tribes the Sherif and his sons were heroic. Sherif Hussein (Sayidna as they called him) was outwardly so clean and gentle-mannered as to seem weak; but this 外見 hid a crafty 政策, 深い ambition, and an un-Arabian foresight, strength of character and obstinacy. His 利益／興味 in natural history 増強するd his 冒険的な instincts, and made him (when he pleased) a fair copy of a Beduin prince, while his Circassian mother had endowed him with 質s foreign to both Turk and Arab, and he 陳列する，発揮するd かなりの astuteness in turning now one, now another of his 相続するd 資産s to 現在の advantage.

Yet the school of Turkish politics was so ignoble that not even the best could 卒業生（する） from it 影響を受けない. Hussein when young had been honest, outspoken...and he learned not 単に to 抑える his speech, but to use speech to 隠す his honest 目的. The art, over-indulged, became a 副／悪徳行為 from which he could not 解放する／自由な himself. In old age ambiguity covered his every communication. Lake a cloud it hid his 決定／判定勝ち（する） of character, his worldly 知恵, his cheerful strength. Many 否定するd him such 質s: but history gave proof.

One instance of his worldly 知恵 was the しつけ of his sons. The 暴君 had made them live in Constantinople to receive a Turkish education. Sherif Hussein saw to it that the education was general and good. When they （機の）カム 支援する to the Hejaz as young effendis in European 着せる／賦与するs with Turkish manners, the father ordered them into Arab dress; and, to rub up their Arabic, gave them Meccan companions and sent them out into the wilds, with the Camel 軍団, to patrol the 巡礼者 roads.

The young men thought it might be an amusing trip, but were dashed when their father forbade them special food, bedding, or soft-padded saddles. He would not let them 支援する to メッカ, but kept them out for months in all seasons guarding the roads by day and by night, 扱うing every variety of man, and learning fresh methods of riding and fighting. Soon they 常習的な, and became self-reliant, with that blend of native 知能 and vigour which so often comes in a crossed 在庫／株. Their formidable family group was admired and efficient, but curiously 孤立するd in their world. They were natives of no country, lovers of no 私的な 陰謀（を企てる） of ground. They had no real confidants or 大臣s; and no one of them seemed open to another, or to the father, of whom they stood in awe.

The 審議 after supper was an animated one. In my character as a Syrian I made 同情的な 言及／関連 to the Arab leaders who had been 遂行する／発効させるd in Damascus by Jemal Pasha. They took me up はっきりと: the published papers had 公表する／暴露するd that these men were in touch with foreign 政府s, and ready to 受託する French or British suzerainty as the price of help. This was a 罪，犯罪 against Arab 国籍, and Jemal had only 遂行する／発効させるd the 暗示するd 宣告，判決. Feisal smiled, almost winked, at me. 'You see,' he explained, 'we are now of necessity tied to the British. We are delighted to be their friends, 感謝する for their help, expectant of our 未来 利益（をあげる）. But we are not British 支配するs. We would be more at 緩和する if they were not such disproportionate 同盟（する）s.'

I told a story of Abdulla el Raashid, on the way up to Hamra. He had groaned to me of the British sailors coming 岸に each day at Rabegh. 'Soon they will stay nights, and then they will live here always, and take the country.' To 元気づける him I had spoken of millions of Englishmen now 岸に in フラン, and of the French not afraid.

Whereat he had turned on me scornfully, asking if I meant to compare フラン with the land of Hejazi?

Feisal mused a little and said, I am not a Hejazi by しつけ; and yet, by God, I am jealous for it. And though I know the British do not want it, yet what can I say, when they took the Sudan, also not wanting it? They hunger for desolate lands, to build them up; and so, perhaps, one day Arabia will seem to them precious. Your good and my good, perhaps they are different, and either 軍隊d good or 軍隊d evil will make a people cry with 苦痛. Does the 鉱石 admire the 炎上 which transforms it? There is no 推論する／理由 for offence, but a people too weak are clamant over their little own. Our race will have a 手足を不自由にする／（物事を）損なう's temper till it has 設立する its feet.'

The ragged, lousy tribesmen who had eaten with us astonished me by their familiar understanding of 激しい political 国籍, an abstract idea they could hardly have caught from the educated classes of the Hejaz towns, from those Hindus, Javanese, Bokhariots, Sudanese, Turks, out of sympathy with Arab ideals, and indeed just then 苦しむing A little from the 軍隊 of 地元の 感情, springing too high after its sudden escape from Turkish 支配（する）／統制する. Sherif Hussein had had the worldly 知恵 to base his precepts on the 直感的に belief of the Arabs that they were of the salt of the earth and self-十分な. Then, enabled by his 同盟 with us to 支援する his doctrine by 武器 and money, he was 保証するd of success.

Of course, this success was not level throughout. The 広大な／多数の／重要な 団体／死体 of Sherifs, eight hundred or nine hundred of them, understood his 国家主義者 doctrine and were his missionaries, successful missionaries thanks to the 深い尊敬の念を抱くd 降下／家系 from the Prophet, which gave them the 力／強力にする to 持つ／拘留する men's minds, and to direct their courses into the willing quietness of 結局の obedience.

The tribes had followed the smoke of their racial fanaticism. The towns might sigh for the cloying inactivity of Ottoman 支配する: the tribes were 納得させるd that they had made a 解放する／自由な and Arab 政府, and that each of them was It. They were 独立した・無所属 and would enjoy themselves—a 有罪の判決 and 決意／決議 which might have led to anarchy, if they had not made more stringent the family tie, and the 社債s of 肉親，親類-責任／義務. But this entailed a negation of central 力／強力にする. The Sherif might have 合法的な 主権，独立 abroad, if he 引き上げ（る）d the high-sounding toy; but home 事件／事情／状勢s were to be customary. The problem of the foreign 理論家s—Is Damascus to 支配する the Hejaz, or can Hejaz 支配する Damascus?' did not trouble them at all, for they would not have it 始める，決める. The Semites' idea of 国籍 was the independence of 一族／派閥s and villages, and their ideal of 国家の union was episodic 連合させるd 抵抗 to an 侵入者. 建設的な 政策s, an 組織するd 明言する／公表する, an 延長するd empire, were not so much beyond their sight as hateful in it. They were fighting to get rid of Empire, not to 勝利，勝つ it.

The feeling of the Syrians and Mesopotamians in these Arab armies was indirect. They believed that by fighting in the 地元の 階級s, even here in Hejaz, they were vindicating the general 権利s of all Arabs to 国家の 存在; and without 想像するing one 明言する／公表する, or even a 連合 of 明言する／公表するs, they were definitely looking northward, wishing to 追加する an 自治権のある Damascus and Bagdad to the Arab family. They were weak in 構成要素 資源s, and even after success would be, since their world was 農業の and pastoral, without minerals, and could never be strong in modern 軍備s. Were it さもなければ, we should have had to pause before evoking in the 戦略の centre of the Middle East new 国家の movements of such abounding vigour.

Of 宗教的な fanaticism there was little trace. The Sherif 辞退するd in 一連の会議、交渉／完成する 条件 to give a 宗教的な 新たな展開 to his 反乱. His fighting creed was 国籍. The tribes knew that the Turks were Moslems, and thought that the Germans were probably true friends of Islam. They knew that the British were Christians, and that the British were their 同盟（する）s. In the circumstances, their 宗教 would not have been of much help to them, and they had put it aside. 'Christian fights Christian, so why should not Mohammedans do the same? What we want is a 政府 which speaks our own language of Arabic and will let us live in peace. Also we hate those Turks.'

CHAPTER XV

Next morning I was up 早期に and out の中で Feisal's 軍隊／機動隊s に向かって the 味方する of Kheif, by myself, trying to feel the pulse of their opinions in a moment, by such tricks as those played upon their 長，指導者s the night before. Time was of the essence of my 成果／努力, for it was necessary to 伸び（る） in ten days the impressions which would ordinarily have been the fruit of weeks of 観察するing in my crab-fashion, that sideways-slipping 事件／事情／状勢 of the senses. 普通は I would go along all day, with the sounds 即座の, but blind to every 詳細（に述べる）, only 一般に aware that there were things red, or things grey, or （疑いを）晴らす things about me. To-day my 注目する，もくろむs had to be switched straight to my brain, that I might 公式文書，認める a thing or two the more 明確に by contrast with the former mistiness. Such things were nearly always 形態／調整s: 激しく揺するs and trees, or men's 団体／死体s in repose or movement: not small things like flowers, nor 質s like colour.

Yet here was strong need of a lively reporter. In this 淡褐色 war the least 不正行為 was a joy to all, and McMahon's strongest course was to 偉業／利用する the latent imagination of the General Staff. I believed in the Arab movement, and was 確信して, before ever I （機の）カム, that in it was the idea to 涙／ほころび Turkey into pieces; but others in Egypt 欠如（する）d 約束, and had been taught nothing intelligent of the Arabs in the field. By 公式文書，認めるing 負かす／撃墜する something of the spirit of these romantics in the hills about the 宗教上の Cities I might 伸び（る） the sympathy of Cairo for the その上の 対策 necessary to help them.

The men received me cheerfully. Beneath every 広大な／多数の／重要な 激しく揺する or hush they sprawled like lazy scorpions, 残り／休憩（する）ing from the heat, and refreshing their brown 四肢s with the 早期に coolness of the shaded 石／投石する. Because of my khaki they took me for a Turk-trained officer who had 砂漠d to them, and were profuse in good-humoured but 恐ろしい suggestions of how they should 扱う／治療する me. Most of them were young, though the 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語 'fighting man' in the Hejaz meant anyone between twelve and sixty sane enough to shoot. They were a 堅い-looking （人が）群がる, dark-coloured, some negroid. They were 肉体的に thin, but exquisitely made, moving with an oiled activity altogether delightful to watch. It did not seem possible that men could be hardier or harder. They would ride 巨大な distances day after day, run through sand and over 激しく揺するs 明らかにする-foot in the heat for hours without 苦痛, and climb their hills like goats. Their 着せる／賦与するing was おもに a loose shirt, with いつかs short cotton drawers, and a 長，率いる-shawl usually of red cloth, which 行為／法令／行動するd towel or handkerchief or 解雇（する） as 要求するd. They were corrugated with bandoliers, and 解雇する／砲火／射撃d joy-発射s when they could.

They were in wild spirits, shouting that the war might last ten years. It was the fattest time the hills had ever known. The Sherif was feeding not only the fighting men, but their families, and 支払う／賃金ing two 続けざまに猛撃するs a month for a man, four for a camel. Nothing else would have 成し遂げるd the 奇蹟 of keeping a 部族の army in the field for five months on end. It was our habit to sneer at Oriental 兵士s' love of 支払う／賃金; but the Hejaz （選挙などの）運動をする was a good example of the 制限s of that argument. The Turks were 申し込む／申し出ing 広大な／多数の／重要な 賄賂s, and 得るing little service—no active service. The Arabs took their money, and gave gratifying 保証／確信s in 交流; yet these very tribes would be 一方／合間 in touch with Feisal, who 得るd service for his 支払い（額）. The Turks 削減（する） the throats of their 囚人s with knives, as though they were butchering sheep. Feisal 申し込む／申し出d a reward of a 続けざまに猛撃する a 長，率いる for 囚人s, and had many carried in to him 損なわれない. He also paid for 逮捕（する）d mules or ライフル銃／探して盗むs.

The actual 次第で変わる／派遣部隊s were continually 転換ing, in obedience to the 支配する of flesh. A family would own a ライフル銃／探して盗む, and the sons serve in turn for a few days each. Married men 補欠／交替の／交替するd between （軍の）野営地，陣営 and wife, and いつかs a whole 一族／派閥 would become bored and take a 残り／休憩（する）. その結果 the paid men were more than those 動員するd; and 政策 often gave to 広大な／多数の／重要な sheikhs, as 給料, money that was a polite 賄賂 for friendly countenance. Feisal's eight thousand men were one in ten camel-軍団 and the 残り／休憩（する） hill-men. They served only under their 部族の sheikhs, and 近づく home, arranging their own food and 輸送（する）. 名目上 each sheikh had a hundred 信奉者s. Sherifs 行為／法令／行動するd as group leaders, in virtue of their 特権d position, which raised them above the jealousies which shackled the tribesmen.

血 反目，不和s were 名目上 傷をいやす／和解させるd, and really 一時停止するd in the Sherifian area: Billi and Juheina, Ateiba and Ageyl living and fighting 味方する by 味方する in Feisal's army. All the same, the members of one tribe were shy of those of another, and within the tribe no man would やめる 信用 his 隣人. Each might be, usually was, wholehearted against the Turk, but perhaps not やめる to the point of failing to work off a family grudge upon a family enemy in the field. その結果 they could not attack. One company of Turks 堅固に 堅固に守るd in open country could have 反抗するd the entire army of them; and a pitched 敗北・負かす, with its 死傷者s, would have ended the war by sheer horror.

I 結論するd that the tribesmen were good for defence only. Their acquisitive recklessness made them keen on booty, and whetted them to 涙／ほころび up 鉄道s, plunder caravans, and steal camels; but they were too 解放する／自由な-minded to 耐える 命令（する）, or to fight in team. A man who could fight 井戸／弁護士席 by himself made 一般に a bad 兵士, and these 支持する／優勝者s seemed to me no 構成要素 for our 演習ing; but if we 強化するd them by light (a)自動的な／(n)自動拳銃 guns of the 吊りくさび type, to be 扱うd by themselves, they might be 有能な of 持つ／拘留するing their hills and serving as an efficient 審査する behind which we could build up, perhaps at Rabegh, an Arab 正規の／正選手 動きやすい column, 有能な of 会合 a Turkish 軍隊 (distracted by guerilla 戦争) on 条件, and of 敗北・負かすing it piecemeal. For such a 団体／死体 of real 兵士s no 新採用するs would be 来たるべき from Hejaz. It would have to be formed of the 激しい unwarlike Syrian and Mesopotamian towns-folk already in our 手渡すs, and officered by Arabic-speaking officers trained in the Turkish army, men of the type and history of Aziz el Masri or Maulud. They would 結局 finish the war by striking, while the tribesmen 小競り合いd about, and 妨げるd and distracted the Turks by their pin-prick （警察の）手入れ，急襲s.

The Hejaz war, 一方／合間, would be one of dervishes against 正規の／正選手 軍隊／機動隊s. It was the fight of a rocky, 山地の, barren country (増強するd by a wild horde of mountaineers) against an enemy so 濃厚にするd in 器具／備品 by the Germans as almost to have lost virtue for rough-and-宙返り／暴落する war. The hill-belt was a 楽園 for 狙撃者s; and Arabs were artists in sniping. Two or three hundred 決定するd men knowing the 範囲s should 持つ／拘留する any section of them; because the slopes were too 法外な for escalade. The valleys, which were the only practicable roads, for miles and miles were not so much valleys as chasms or gorges, いつかs two hundred yards across, but いつかs only twenty, 十分な of 新たな展開s and turns, one thousand or four thousand feet 深い, barren of cover, and 側面に位置するd each 味方する by pitiless granite, basalt and porphyry, not in polished slopes, but serrated and 分裂（する） and piled up in thousands of jagged heaps of fragments as hard as metal and nearly as sharp.

It seemed to my unaccustomed 注目する，もくろむs impossible that, without treachery on the part of the mountain tribes, the Turks could dare to break their way through. Even with treachery as an 同盟（する）, to pass the hills would be dangerous. The enemy would never be sure that the fickle 全住民 might not turn again; and to have such a 迷宮／迷路 of defiles in the 後部, across the communications, would be worse than having it in 前線. Without the friendship of the tribes, the Turks would own only the ground on which their 兵士s stood; and lines so long and コンビナート／複合体 would soak up thousands of men in a fortnight, and leave 非，不，無 in the 戦う／戦い-前線.

The 単独の disquieting feature was the very real success of the Turks in 脅すing the Arabs by 大砲. Aziz el Masri in the Turk-Italian war in Tripoli had 設立する the same terror, but had 設立する also that it wore off. We might hope that the same would happen here; but for the moment the sound of a 解雇する／砲火／射撃d 大砲 sent every man within earshot behind cover. They thought 武器s destructive in 割合 to their noise. They were not afraid of 弾丸s, not indeed overmuch of dying: just the manner of death by 爆撃する-解雇する／砲火／射撃 was unendurable. It seemed to me that their moral 信用／信任 was to be 回復するd only by having guns, useful or useless, but noisy, on their 味方する. From the magnificent Feisal 負かす／撃墜する to the most naked stripling in the army the 主題 was 大砲, 大砲, 大砲.

When I told them of the 上陸 of the five-インチ りゅう弾砲s at Rabegh they rejoiced. Such news nearly balanced in their minds the check of their last 退却／保養地 負かす／撃墜する Wadi Safra. The guns would be of no real use to them: indeed, it seemed to me that they would do the Arabs 肯定的な 害（を与える）; for their virtues lay in mobility and 知能, and by giving them guns we 妨害するd their movements and efficiency. Only if we did not give them guns they would やめる.

At these の近くに ４半期/4分の1s the bigness of the 反乱 impressed me. This 井戸／弁護士席-peopled 州, from Una Lejj to Kunfida, more than a fortnight's camel march, had suddenly changed its character from a 大勝する of casual nomad pilferers to an 爆発 against Turkey, fighting her, not certainly in our manner, but ひどく enough, in spite of the 宗教 which was to raise the East against us in a 宗教上の war. Beyond anything calculable in 人物／姿／数字s, we had let loose a passion of anti-Turkish feeling which, embittered as it had been by 世代s of subjection, might die very hard. There was の中で the tribes in the fighting zone a nervous enthusiasm ありふれた, I suppose, to all 国家の risings, but strangely disquieting to one from a land so long 配達するd that 国家の freedom had become like the water in our mouths, tasteless.

Later I saw Feisal again, and 約束d to do my best for him. My 長，指導者s would arrange a base at Yenbo, where the 蓄える／店s and 供給（する）s he needed would be put 岸に for his 排除的 use. We would try to get him officer-volunteers from の中で the 囚人s of war 逮捕（する）d in Mesopotamia or on the Canal. We would form gun 乗組員s and machine-gun 乗組員s from the 階級 and とじ込み／提出する in the 抑留 （軍の）野営地，陣営s, and 供給する them with such mountain guns and light machine-guns as were obtainable in Egypt. Lastly, I would advise that British Army officers, professionals, be sent 負かす／撃墜する to 行為／法令／行動する as 助言者s and 連絡事務 officers with him in the field.

This time our talk was of the pleasantest, and ended in warm thanks from him, and an 招待 to return as soon as might be. I explained that my 義務s in Cairo 除外するd field work, but perhaps my 長，指導者s would let me 支払う／賃金 a second visit later on, when his 現在の wants were filled and his movement was going 今後 prosperously. 一方／合間 I would ask for 施設s to go 負かす／撃墜する to Yenbo, for Egypt, that I might get things on foot 敏速に. He at once 任命するd me an 護衛する of fourteen Juheina Sherifs, all kinsmen of Mohamed Ali ibn Beidawi, the 首長 of the Juheina. They were to 配達する me 損なわれていない in Yenbo to Sheikh Abd el Kadir el Abdo, its 知事.

CHAPTER XVI

Leaving Hamra as dusk fell, we marched 支援する 負かす／撃墜する Wadi Safra until opposite Kharma, where we turned to the 権利 up the 味方する valley. It was closely grown with stiff brushwood, through which we drove our camels strenuously, having tucked up the streamers of our saddle-捕らえる、獲得するs to save them from 存在 shredded by the thorns. Two miles later we began to climb the 狭くする pass of Dhifran, which gave 証拠 even by night of 労働 expended on the road. It had been artificially smoothed, and the 石／投石するs piled at each 味方する into a 激しい 塀で囲む of 保護 against the 急ぐ of water in the rains. Parts had been graded, and were at times carried on a causeway built seemingly six or eight feet high, of 広大な／多数の／重要な 封鎖するs of uncut 石／投石する: but it had been 違反d at every turn by 激流s, and was in terrible 廃虚.

The ascent lasted perhaps for a mile; and the 法外な 降下／家系 on the other 味方する was about the same. Then we got to the level and 設立する ourselves in a much broken country of 山の尾根s, with an intricate 逮捕する of wadies whose main flow was 明らかに に向かって the south-west. The going was good for our camels. We 棒 for about seven miles in the dark, and （機の）カム to a 井戸／弁護士席, Bir el Murra, in a valley bed under a very low bluff, on whose 長，率いる the square courses of a small fort of ashlar stood out against the starry sky. Conceivably both fort and causeway had been built by an Egyptian Mameluke for the passage of his 巡礼者-caravan from Yenbo.

We 停止（させる）d there for the night, sleeping for six hours, a long 高級な upon the road, though this 残り／休憩（する） was broken twice by challenges from half-seen 機動力のある parties who had 設立する our bivouac. Afterwards we wandered の中で more small 山の尾根s until the 夜明け showed gentle valleys of sand with strange hills of 溶岩 hemming us about. The 溶岩 here was not the blue-黒人／ボイコット cinder-石／投石する of the fields about Rabegh: it was rust-coloured, and piled in 抱擁する crags of flowing surface and bent and 新たな展開d texture, as though played with oddly while yet soft. The sand, at first a carpet about the foot of the dolerite, 徐々に 伸び（る）d on it. The hills got lower, with the sand banked up against them in greater drifts, till even the crests were sand-spattered, and at last 溺死するd beyond sight. So, as the sun became high and painfully 猛烈な／残忍な, we led out upon a waste of dunes, rolling southward for miles 負かす／撃墜する hill to the misty sea, where it lay grey-blue in the 誤った distance of the heat.

The dunes were 狭くする. By half-past seven we were on a 星／主役にするing plain of glassy sand mixed with shingle, overspread by tall scrub and thorn bushes, with some good acacia trees. We 棒 very 急速な／放蕩な across this, myself in some 不快; for I was not a 技術d rider: the movement exhausted me, while sweat ran 負かす／撃墜する my forehead and dripped smartingly into my gritty, sun-割れ目d eyelids. Sweat was 現実に welcome when a 減少（する） fell from the end of a tuft of hair, to strike on the cheek 冷淡な and sudden and 予期しない like a splash, but these refreshments were too few to 支払う／賃金 for the 苦痛 of heat. We 圧力（をかける）d on, while the sand 産する／生じるd to pure shingle, and that again 常習的な into the bed of a 広大な／多数の／重要な valley, running 負かす／撃墜する by shallow, interwoven mouths に向かって the sea.

We crossed over a rise, and from the far 味方する opened a wide 見解（をとる）, which was the delta of Wadi Yenbo, the largest valley of Northern Hejaz. It seemed a vivid copse of tamarisk and thorn. To the 権利, some miles up the valley, showed darkly the palm-groves of Nakhi Mubarak, a village and gardens of the Beni Ibrahim Juheina. In the distance, ahead of us, lay the 大規模な Jebel Rudhwa, brooding always so 即時に over Yenbo, though more than twenty miles away. We had seen it from Masturah, for it was one of the 広大な／多数の／重要な hills of Hejaz, the more wonderful because it 解除するd itself in one （疑いを）晴らす 辛勝する／優位 from flat Tehama to crest. My companions felt at home in its 保護; so, as the plain was now dancing with unbearable heat, we took shade under the 支店s of a leafy acacia beside the path, and slumbered through the middle day.

In the afternoon we watered our camels at a brackish little water 穴を開ける in the sand bed of a 支店 watercourse, before a 削減する hedge of the feathery tamarisk, and then 押し進めるd on for two more happy hours. At last we 停止（させる）d for the night in typical Tehama country of 明らかにする slowly-swelling sand and shingle 山の尾根s, with shallow valleys.

The Sherifs lit a 解雇する／砲火／射撃 of aromatic 支持を得ようと努めるd to bake bread and boil coffee; and we slept sweetly with the salt sea 空気／公表する 冷静な／正味の on our chafed 直面するs. We rose at two in the morning, and raced our camels over a featureless plain of hard shingle and wet sand to Yenbo, which stood up with 塀で囲むs and towers on a 暗礁 of 珊瑚 rag twenty feet above our level. They took me straight through the gates by 崩壊するing, empty streets—Yenbo had been half a city of the dead since the Hejaz 鉄道 opened—to the house of Abd el Kader, Feisal's スパイ／執行官, a 井戸／弁護士席-知らせるd, efficient, 静かな and dignified person, with whom we had had correspondence when he was postmaster in メッカ, and the 調査する in Egypt had been making stamps for the new 明言する／公表する. He had just been transferred here.

With Abd el Kader, in his picturesque rambling house looking over the 砂漠d square, whence so many Medina caravans had started, I stayed four days waiting for the ship, which seemed as if it might fail me at the rendezvous. However, at last the Suva appeared, with Captain Boyle, who took me 支援する to Jidda. It was my first 会合 with Boyle. He had done much in the beginning of the 反乱, and was to do much more for the 未来: but I failed to make a good return impression. I was travel-stained and had no baggage with me. Worst of all I wore a native 長，率いる-cloth, put on as a compliment to the Arabs. Boyle disapproved.

Our persistence in the hat (予定 to a 誤解 of the ways of heat-一打／打撃) had led the East to see significance in it, and after long thought their wisest brains 結論するd that Christians wore the hideous thing that its 幅の広い brim might interpose between their weak 注目する，もくろむs and the uncongenial sight of God. So it reminded Islam continually that God was miscalled and misliked by Christians. The British thought this prejudice reprehensible (やめる unlike our 憎悪 of a 長，率いる-cloth), one to be 訂正するd at any price. If the people would not have us hatted, they should not have us any way. Now as it happened I had been educated in Syria before the war to wear the entire Arab outfit when necessary without strangeness, or sense of 存在 socially 妥協d. The skirts were a nuisance in running up stairs, but the 長，率いる-cloth was even convenient in such a 気候. So I had 受託するd it when I 棒 inland, and must now 粘着する to it under 解雇する／砲火／射撃 of 海軍の 不賛成, till some shop should sell me a cap.

In Jidda was the Euryalus, with 海軍大将 Wemyss, bound for Port Sudan that Sir Rosslyn might visit Sir Reginald Wingate at Khartum. Sir Reginald, as Sirdar of the Egyptian Army, had been put in 命令（する） of the British 軍の 味方する of the Arab adventure in place of Sir Henry McMahon, who continued to direct its politics; and it was necessary for me to see him, to impart my impressions to him. So I begged the 海軍大将 for a passage over sea, and a place in his train to Khartum. This he readily 認めるd, after cross-尋問 me himself at length.

I 設立する that his active mind and 幅の広い 知能 had engaged his 利益／興味 in the Arab 反乱 from the beginning. He had come 負かす／撃墜する again and again in his 旗艦 to lend a 手渡す when things were 批判的な, and had gone out of his way twenty times to help the shore, which 適切に was Army 商売／仕事. He had given the Arabs guns and machine-guns, 上陸 parties and technical help, with 制限のない 輸送（する） and 海軍の co-操作／手術, always making a real 楽しみ of requests, and 実行するing them in 洪水ing 手段.

Had it not been for 海軍大将 Wemyss' good will, and prescience, and the admirable way in which Captain Boyle carried out his wishes, the jealousy of Sir Archibald Murray might have 難破させるd the Sherifs 反乱 at its start. As it was, Sir Rosslyn Wemyss 行為／法令／行動するd godfather till the Arabs were on their feet; when he went to London; and Allenby, coming out fresh to Egypt, 設立する the Arabs a factor on his 戦う／戦い 前線, and put the energies and 資源s of the Army at their 処分. This was opportune, and a fortunate 新たな展開 of the whirligig; for 海軍大将 Wemyss' 後継者 in the 海軍の 命令（する） in Egypt was not considered helpful by the other services, though 明らかに he 扱う／治療するd them no worse than he 扱う／治療するd his own subordinates. A hard 仕事, of course, to 後継する Wemyss.

In Port Sudan we saw two British officers of the Egyptian Army waiting to 乗る，着手する for Rabegh. They were to 命令（する） the Egyptian 軍隊／機動隊s in Hejaz, and to do their best to help Aziz el Masri 組織する the Arab 正規の／正選手 軍隊 which was going to end the war from Rabegh. This was my first 会合 with Joyce and Davenport, the two Englishmen to whom the Arab 原因（となる） 借りがあるd the greater part of its foreign 負債 of 感謝. Joyce worked for long beside me. Of Davenport's successes in the south we heard by constant 報告（する）／憶測.

Khartum felt 冷静な／正味の after Arabia, and 神経d me to show Sir Reginald Wingate my long 報告（する）／憶測s written in those days of waiting at Yenbo. I 勧めるd that the 状況／情勢 seemed 十分な of 約束. The main need was 技術d 援助; and the （選挙などの）運動をする should go prosperously if some 正規の／正選手 British officers, professionally competent and speaking Arabic, were 大（公）使館員d to the Arab leaders as technical 助言者s, to keep us in proper touch.

Wingate was glad to hear a 希望に満ちた 見解（をとる）. The Arab 反乱 had been his dream for years. While I was at Khartum chance gave him the 力／強力にする to play the main part in it; for the workings against Sir Henry McMahon （機の）カム to a 長，率いる, were successful, and ended in his 解任する to England. Sir Reginald Wingate was ordered 負かす／撃墜する to Egypt in his stead. So after two or three comfortable days in Khartum, 残り／休憩（する）ing and reading the Morte D'Arthur in the hospitable palace, I went 負かす／撃墜する に向かって Cairo, feeling that the responsible person had all my news. The Nile trip became a holiday.

Egypt was, as usual, in the throes of a Rabegh question. Some aeroplanes were 存在 sent there; and it was 存在 argued whether to send a 旅団 of 軍隊／機動隊s after them or not. The 長，率いる of the French 軍の 使節団 at Jidda, 陸軍大佐 Bremond (Wilson's 相当するもの, but with more 当局; for he was a practising light in native 戦争, a success in French Africa, and an ex-長，指導者 of staff of a 軍団 on the Somme) 堅固に 勧めるd the 上陸 of 連合した 軍隊s in Hejaz. To tempt us he had brought to Suez some 大砲, some machine-guns, and some cavalry and infantry, all Algerian Moslem 階級 and とじ込み／提出する, with French officers. These 追加するd to the British 軍隊／機動隊s would give the 軍隊 an international flavour.

Bremond's specious 評価 of the danger of the 明言する／公表する of 事件／事情／状勢s in Arabia 伸び（る）d upon Sir Reginald. Wingate was a British General, 指揮官 of a 名目上の expeditionary 軍隊, the Hejaz 軍隊, which in reality 構成するd a few 連絡事務 officers and a handful of storemen and 指導者s. If Bremond got his way he would be G.O.C. of a 本物の 旅団 of mixed British and French 軍隊／機動隊s, with all its pleasant 機械／機構 of 責任／義務 and despatches, and its prospect of increment and 公式の／役人 承認. その結果 he wrote a guarded despatch, half-tending に向かって direct 干渉，妨害.

As my experience of Arab feeling in the Harb country had given me strong opinions on the Rabegh question (indeed, most of my opinions were strong), I wrote for General Clayton, to whose Arab Bureau I was now 正式に transferred, a violent memorandum on the whole 支配する. Clayton was pleased with my 見解（をとる） that the tribes might defend Rabegh for months if lent advice and guns, but that they would certainly scatter to their テントs again as soon as they heard of the 上陸 of foreigners in 軍隊. その上の, that the 介入-計画（する）s were technically unsound, for a 旅団 would be やめる insufficient to defend the position, to forbid the 隣人ing water-供給（する）s to the Turks, and to 封鎖する their road に向かって メッカ. I （刑事）被告 陸軍大佐 Bremond of having 動機s of his own, not 軍の, nor taking account of Arab 利益／興味s and of the importance of the 反乱 to us; and 引用するd his words and 行為／法令／行動するs in Hejaz as 証拠 against him. They gave just plausible colour to my 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金.

Clayton took the memorandum to Sir Archibald Murray, who, liking its 酸性 and 軍隊, 敏速に wired it all home to London as proof that the Arab 専門家s asking this sacrifice of 価値のある 軍隊／機動隊s from him were divided about its 知恵 and honesty, even in their own （軍の）野営地，陣営. London asked for explanations; and the atmosphere slowly （疑いを）晴らすd, though in a いっそう少なく 激烈な／緊急の form the Rabegh question ぐずぐず残るd for two months more.

My 人気 with the Staff in Egypt, 予定 to the sudden help I had lent to Sir Archibald's prejudices, was novel and rather amusing. They began to be polite to me, and to say that I was observant, with a pungent style, and character. They pointed out how good of them it was to spare me to the Arab 原因（となる） in its difficulties. I was sent for by the 指揮官-in-長，指導者, but on my way to him was 迎撃するd by a waiting and agitated 補佐官, and led first into the presence of the 長，指導者 of Staff, General Lynden Bell. To such an extent had he felt it his 義務 to support Sir Archibald in his whimsies that people 一般に confounded the two as one enemy. So I was astonished when, as I （機の）カム in, he jumped to his feet, leaped 今後, and gripped me by the shoulder, hissing, 'Now you're not to 脅す him: don't you forget what I say!'

My 直面する probably showed bewilderment, for his one 注目する，もくろむ turned bland and he made me sit 負かす／撃墜する, and talked nicely about Oxford, and what fun undergrads had, and the 利益／興味 of my 報告（する）／憶測 of life in Feisal's 階級s, and his hope that I would go 支援する there to carry on what I had so 井戸／弁護士席 begun, mixing these amiabilities with 発言／述べるs of how nervous the 指揮官-in-長，指導者 was, and how worried about everything, and the need there was for me to give him a 安心させるing picture of 事件／事情／状勢s, and yet not a rosy picture, since they could not afford excursions either way.

I was hugely amused, inwardly, and 約束d to be good, but pointed out that my 反対する was to 安全な・保証する the extra 蓄える／店s and 武器 and officers the Arabs needed, and how for this end I must enlist the 利益／興味, and, if necessary (for I would stick at nothing in the way of 義務), even the excitement of the 指揮官-in-長，指導者; その結果 General Lynden Bell took me up, 説 that 供給（する）s were his part, and in them he did everything without 言及／関連, and he thought he might at once, here and now, 収容する／認める his new 決意 to do all he could for us.

I think he kept his word and was fair to us thereafter. I was very soothing to his 長，指導者.

BOOK TWO. 開始 the Arab 不快な／攻撃

CHAPTERS XVII TO XXVII

My 長，指導者s were astonished at such favourable news, but 約束d help, and 一方／合間 sent me 支援する, much against my will, into Arabia. I reached Feisal's （軍の）野営地，陣営 on the day the Turks carried the defences of Jebel Subh. by their so doing the entire basis of my 信用／信任 in a 部族の war was destroyed.

We havered for a while by Yenbo, hoping to retrieve the position: but the tribesmen 証明するd to be useless for 強襲，強姦, and we saw that if the 反乱 was to 耐える we must invent a new 計画（する） of （選挙などの）運動をする at once.

This was 危険な, as the 約束d British 軍の 専門家s had not yet arrived. However, we decided that to 回復する the 率先 we must ignore the main 団体／死体 of the enemy, and concentrate far off on his 鉄道 側面に位置する. The first step に向かって this was to move our base to Wejh: which we proceeded to do in the grand manner.

CHAPTER XVII

Clayton a few days later told me to return to Arabia and Feisal. This 存在 much against my 穀物 I 勧めるd my 完全にする unfitness for the 職業: said I hated 責任／義務—明白に the position of a conscientious 助言者 would be responsible—and that in all my We 反対するs had been gladder to me than persons, and ideas than 反対するs. So the 義務 of 後継するing with men, of 配置する／処分する／したい気持ちにさせるing them to any 目的, would be doubly hard to me. They were not my medium: I was not practised in that technique. I was unlike a 兵士: hated 兵士ing. Of course, I had read the usual 調書をとる／予約するs (too many 調書をとる／予約するs), Clausewitz and Jomini, Mahan and Foch, had played at Napoleon's （選挙などの）運動をするs, worked at Hannibal's 策略, and the wars of Belisarius, like any other man at Oxford; but I had never thought myself into the mind of a real 指揮官 compelled to fight a （選挙などの）運動をする of his own.

Last of all I reminded Clayton, relevantly, that the Sirdar had telegraphed to London for 確かな 正規の／正選手 officers competent to direct the Arab war. The reply was that they might be months arriving, and 一方／合間 Feisal must be linked to us, and his needs 敏速に 通知するd to Egypt. So I had to go; leaving to others the Arab 公式発表 I had 設立するd, the 地図／計画するs I wished to draw, and the とじ込み／提出する of the war-changes of the Turkish Army, all fascinating activities in which my training helped me; to （問題を）取り上げる a 役割 for which I felt no inclination. As our 反乱 後継するd, onlookers have 賞賛するd its leadership: but behind the scenes lay all the 副／悪徳行為s of amateur 支配（する）／統制する, 実験の 会議s, 分割s, whimsicality.

My 旅行 was to Yenbo, now the special base of Feisal's army, where Garland 選び出す／独身-手渡すd was teaching the Sherifians how to blow up 鉄道s with dynamite, and how to keep army 蓄える／店s in systematic order. The first activity was the better. Garland was an enquirer in physics, and had years of practical knowledge of 爆発性のs. He had his own 装置s for 採掘 trains and felling telegraphs and cutting metals; and his knowledge of Arabic and freedom from the theories of the ordinary sapper-school enabled him to teach the art of demolition to unlettered Beduin in a quick and ready way. His pupils admired a man who was never at a loss.

Incidentally he taught me to be familiar with high 爆発性の. Sappers 扱うd it like a sacrament, but Garland would shovel a handful of 起爆装置s into his pocket, with a string of primers, fuse, and fusees, and jump gaily on his camel for a week's ride to the Hejaz 鉄道. His health was poor and the 気候 made him 定期的に ill. A weak heart troubled him after any strenuous 成果／努力 or 危機; but he 扱う／治療するd these troubles as 自由に as he did 起爆装置s, and 固執するd till he had derailed the first train and broken the first culvert in Arabia. すぐに afterwards he died.

Things in Hejaz had changed a good 取引，協定 in the elapsed month. 追求するing his former 計画（する）, Feisal had moved to Wadi Yenbo, and was trying to make 安全な his 後部 before going up to attack the 鉄道 in the grand manner. To relieve him of the burdensome Harb tribes, his young half-brother Zeid was on the way up from Rabegh to Wadi Safra, as a 名目上の subordinate of Sherif Ali. The 前進するd Harb 一族／派閥s were efficiently harrying the Turkish communications between Medina and Bir Abbas. They sent in to Feisal nearly every day a little 軍用車隊 of 逮捕（する）d camels, or ライフル銃／探して盗むs 選ぶd up after an 約束／交戦, or 囚人s, or 見捨てる人／脱走兵s.

Rabegh, shaken by the first 外見 of Turkish aeroplanes on November the seventh, had been 安心させるd by the arrival of a flight of four British aeroplanes, B.E. machines, under Major Ross, who spoke Arabic so adeptly and was so splendid a leader that there could be no two minds as to the wise direction of his help. More guns （機の）カム in week by week, till there were twenty-three, mostly obsolete, and of fourteen patterns. Ali had about three thousand Arab infantry; of whom two thousand were 正規の／正選手s in khaki, under Aziz el Masri. With them were nine hundred camel 軍団, and three hundred Egyptian 軍隊／機動隊s. French gunners were 約束d.

Sherif Abdulla had at last left メッカ, on November the twelfth. A fortnight later he was much where he had meant to be, south, east, and north-east of Medina, able to 削減（する） off its 供給（する）s from Kasim and Kuweit. Abdulla had about four thousand men with him, but only three machine-guns, and ten inefficient mountain guns 逮捕（する）d at Taif and メッカ. その結果 he was not strong enough to carry out his その上の 計画（する） of a 一致した attack on Medina with Ali and Feisal. He could only 封鎖 it, and for this 目的 地位，任命するd himself at Henakiyeh, a 砂漠 place, eighty miles north-east of Medina, where he was too far away to be very useful.

The 事柄 of the 蓄える／店s in the Yenbo base was 存在 井戸／弁護士席 bandied. Garland had left the checking and 問題／発行するing of them to Abd el Kader, Feisal's 知事, who was systematic and quick. His efficiency was a 広大な／多数の／重要な 慰安 to us, since it enabled us to keep our attention on more active things. Feisal was 組織するing his 小作農民s, his slaves, and his paupers into formal 大軍, an 不規律な imitation of the new model army of Aziz at Rabegh. Garland held 爆破 classes, 解雇する／砲火／射撃d guns, 修理d machine-guns, wheels, and harness, and was armourer for them all. The feeling was busy and 確信して.

Feisal, who had not yet 行為／法令／行動するd on our 思い出の品s of the importance of Wejh, was imagining an 探検隊／遠征隊 of the Juheina to take it. 一方／合間 he was in touch with the Billi, the 非常に／多数の tribe with （警察，軍隊などの）本部 in Wejh, and he hoped for support from them. Their 最高位の Sheikh, Suleiman Rifada, was temporizing, 存在 really 敵意を持った; for the Turks had made him Pasha and decorated him; but his cousin Hamid was in 武器 for the Sherif, and had just 逮捕（する）d a gratifying little caravan of seventy camels on the way from El Ula, with 蓄える／店s for the Turkish 守備隊 of Wejh. As I was starting for Kheif Hussein to 圧力（をかける） the Wejh 計画（する） again on Feisal, news （機の）カム in of a Turkish 撃退する 近づく Bir ibn Hassani. A 偵察 of their cavalry and camel 軍団 had been 押し進めるd too far into the hills, and the Arabs had caught it and scattered it. Better and better yet.

CHAPTER XVIII

So I made a happy start with my sponsor for the 旅行, Sherif Abd el Kerim el Beidawi, half-brother of Mohammed, 首長 of the Juheina, but, to my astonishment, of pure Abyssinian type. They told me later that his mother had been a slave-girl married by the old 首長 late in life. Abd el Kerim was a man of middle 高さ, thin and coal 黒人／ボイコット, but debonaire, twenty-six years old; though he looked いっそう少なく, and had only a tiny tuft of 耐えるd on his sharp chin. He was restless and active, endowed with an 平易な, salacious humour. He hated the Turks, who had despised him for his colour (Arabs had little colour-feeling against Africans: it was the Indian who evoked their race-dislike), and was very merry and intimate with me. With him were three or four of his men, all 井戸／弁護士席 機動力のある; and we had a 早い 旅行, for Abd el Kerim was a famous rider who took pride in covering his 行う／開催する／段階s at three times the normal 速度(を上げる）. It was not my camel, and the 天候 was 冷静な／正味の and clouded, with a taste of rain. So I had no 反対.

After starting, we cantered for three 無傷の hours. That had shaken 負かす／撃墜する our bellies far enough for us to 持つ／拘留する more food, and we stopped and ate bread and drank coffee till sunset, while Abd el Kerim rolled about his carpet in a dog-fight with one of the men. When he was exhausted he sat up; and they told stories and japed, till they were breathed enough to get up and dance. Everything was very 解放する／自由な, very good-tempered, and not at all dignified.

When we re-started, an hour's mad race in the dusk brought us to the end of the Tehama, and to the foot of a low 範囲 of 激しく揺する and sand. A month ago, coming from Hamra, we had passed south of this: now we crossed it, going up Wadi Agida, a 狭くする, winding, sandy valley between the hills. Because it had run in flood a few days earlier, the going was 会社／堅い for our panting camels; but the ascent was 法外な and we had to take it at walking pace. This pleased me, but so 怒り／怒るd Abd el Kerim, that when, in a short hour, we reached the watershed he thrust his 開始する 今後 again and led us at break-neck 速度(を上げる） 負かす／撃墜する hill in the 産する／生じるing night (a fair road, fortunately, with sand and pebbles underfoot) for half an hour, when the land flattened out, and we （機の）カム to the 辺ぴな 農園s of Nakhl Mubarak, 長，指導者 date-gardens of the southern Juheina.

As we got 近づく we saw through the palm-trees 炎上, and the 炎上-lit smoke of many 解雇する／砲火／射撃s, while the hollow ground re-echoed with the roaring of thousands of excited camels, and ボレーing of 発射s or shoutings in the 不明瞭 of lost men, who sought through the （人が）群がる to 再結合させる their friends. As we had heard in Yenbo that the Nakhl were 砂漠d, this tumult meant something strange, perhaps 敵意を持った. We crept 静かに past an end of the grove and along a 狭くする street between man-high mud 塀で囲むs, to a silent group of houses. Abd el Kerim 軍隊d the 中庭 door of the first on our left, led the camels within, and hobbled them 負かす／撃墜する by the 塀で囲むs that they might remain unseen. Then he slipped a cartridge into the breech of his ライフル銃／探して盗む and stole off on tiptoe 負かす／撃墜する the street に向かって the noise to find out what was happening. We waited for him, the sweat of the ride slowly 乾燥した，日照りのing in our 着せる／賦与するs as we sat there in the 冷気／寒がらせる night, watching.

He （機の）カム 支援する after half an hour to say that Feisal with his camel 軍団 had just arrived, and we were to go 負かす／撃墜する and join him. So we led the camels out and 機動力のある; and 棒 in とじ込み／提出する 負かす／撃墜する another 小道／航路 on a bank between houses, with a sunk garden of palms on our 権利. Its end was filled with a solid （人が）群がる of Arabs and camels, mixed together in the wildest 混乱, and all crying aloud. We 圧力（をかける）d through them, and 負かす／撃墜する a ramp suddenly into the bed of Wadi Yenbo, a 幅の広い, open space: how 幅の広い could only be guessed from the 不規律な lines of watch-解雇する／砲火／射撃s 微光ing over it to a 広大な／多数の／重要な distance. Also it was very damp; with わずかな／ほっそりした, the 遺物 of a shallow flood two days before, yet covering its 石／投石するs. Our camels 設立する it slippery under foot and began to move timidly.

We had no 適切な時期 to notice this, or indeed anything, just now, except the 集まり of Feisal's army, filling the valley from 味方する to 味方する. There were hundreds of 解雇する／砲火／射撃s of thorn-支持を得ようと努めるd, and 一連の会議、交渉／完成する them were Arabs making coffee or eating, or sleeping muffled like dead men in their cloaks, packed together closely in the 混乱 of camels. So many camels in company made a mess indescribable, couched as they were or tied 負かす／撃墜する all over the （軍の）野営地，陣営ing ground, with more ever coming in, and the old ones leaping up on three 脚s to join them, roaring with hunger and agitation. Patrols were going out, caravans 存在 荷を降ろすd, and dozens of Egyptian mules bucking 怒って over the middle of the scene.

We ploughed our way through this din, and in an island of 静める at the very centre of the valley bed 設立する Sherif Feisal. We 停止（させる）d our camels by his 味方する. On his carpet, spread barely over the 石／投石するs, he was sitting between Sherif Sharraf, the Kaimmakam both of the Imaret and of Taif, his cousin, and Maulud, the rugged, 削除するing old Mesopotamian 愛国者, now 事実上の／代理 as his A.D.C. In 前線 of him knelt a 長官 taking 負かす／撃墜する an order, and beyond him another reading 報告（する）／憶測s aloud by the light of a silvered lamp which a slave was 持つ／拘留するing. The night was windless, the 空気／公表する 激しい, and the unshielded 炎上 均衡を保った there stiff and straight.

Feisal, 静かな as ever, welcomed me with a smile until he could finish his 口述. After it he わびるd for my disorderly 歓迎会, and waved the slaves 支援する to give us privacy. As they retired with the onlookers, a wild camel leaped into the open space in 前線 of us, 急落（する），激減（する）ing and trumpeting. Maulud dashed at its 長，率いる to drag it away; but it dragged him instead; and, its 負担 of grass ropes for camel fodder coming untied, there 注ぐd 負かす／撃墜する over the taciturn Sharraf, the lamp, and myself, an 雪崩／（抗議などの）殺到 of hay. 'God be 賞賛するd,' said Feisal 厳粛に, 'that it was neither butter nor 捕らえる、獲得するs of gold.' Then he explained to me what 予期しない things had happened in the last twenty-four hours on the 戦う／戦い 前線.

The Turks had slipped 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 長，率いる of the Arab 障壁 軍隊s in Wadi Safra by a 味方する road in the hills, and had 削減（する） their 退却／保養地. The Harb, in a panic, had melted into the ravines on each 味方する, and escaped through them in parties of twos and threes, anxious for their 脅すd families. The Turkish 機動力のある men 注ぐd 負かす／撃墜する the empty valley and over the Dhifran Pass to Bir Said, where Ghalib Bey, their 指揮官, nearly caught the unsuspecting Zeid asleep in his テント. However, 警告 （機の）カム just in time. With the help of Sherif Abdulla ibn Thawab, an old Harith 選挙運動者, 首長 Zeid held up the enemy attack for long enough to get some of his テントs and baggage packed on camels and driven away. Then he escaped himself; but his 軍隊 melted into a loose 暴徒 of 逃亡者／はかないものs riding wildly through the night に向かって Yenbo.

その為に the road to Yenbo was laid open to the Turks, and Feisal had 急ぐd 負かす／撃墜する here only an hour before our arrival, with five thousand men, to 保護する his base until something 適切に 防御の could be arranged. His 秘かに調査する system was breaking 負かす／撃墜する: the Harb, having lost their wits in the 不明瞭, were bringing in wild and contradictory 報告（する）／憶測s from one 味方する and another about the strength of the Turks and their movements and 意向. He had no idea whether they would strike at Yenbo or be content with 持つ／拘留するing the passes from Wadi Yenbo into Wadi Safra while they threw the 本体，大部分／ばら積みの of their 軍隊s 負かす／撃墜する the coast に向かって Rabegh and メッカ. The 状況／情勢 would be serious either way: the best that could happen would be if Feisal's presence here attracted them, and 原因（となる）d them to lose more days trying to catch his field army while we 強化するd Yenbo. 一方／合間, he was doing all he could, やめる cheerfully; so I sat 負かす／撃墜する and listened to the news; or to the 嘆願（書）s, （民事の）告訴s and difficulties 存在 brought in and settled by him summarily.

Sharraf beside me worked a busy tooth-stick 支援する and 今後 along his gleaming jaws, speaking only once or twice an hour, in reproof of too-緊急の suitors. Maulud ever and again leaned over to me, 一連の会議、交渉／完成する Feisal's 中立の 団体／死体, 熱望して repeating for our 共同の 利益 any word of a 報告（する）／憶測 which might be turned to favour the 開始する，打ち上げるing of an instant and formal 反対する-attack.

This lasted till half-past four in the morning. It grew very 冷淡な as the damp of the valley rose through the carpet and soaked our 着せる／賦与するs. The （軍の）野営地，陣営 徐々に stilled as the tired men and animals went one by one to sleep; a white もや collected softly over them and in it the 解雇する／砲火／射撃s became slow 中心存在s of smoke. すぐに behind us, rising out of the bed of もや, Jebel Rudhwa, more 法外な and rugged than ever, was brought so の近くに by the hushed moonlight that it seemed hanging over our 長，率いるs.

Feisal at last finished the 緊急の work. We ate half-a-dozen dates, a frigid 慰安, and curled up on the wet carpet. As I lay there in a shiver, I saw the Biasha guards creep up and spread their cloaks gently over Feisal, when they were sure that he was sleeping.

An hour later we got up stiffly in the 誤った 夜明け (too 冷淡な to go on pretending and lying 負かす／撃墜する) and the slaves lit a 解雇する／砲火／射撃 of palm-ribs to warm us, while Sharraf and myself searched for food and 燃料 enough for the moment. Messengers were still coming in from all 味方するs with evil rumours of an 即座の attack; and the （軍の）野営地，陣営 was not far off panic. So Feisal decided to move to another position, partly because we should be washed out of this one if it rained anywhere in the hills, and partly to 占領する his men's minds and work off their restlessness.

When his 派手に宣伝するs began to （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域, the camels were 負担d hurriedly. After the second signal everyone leaped into the saddle and drew off to left or 権利, leaving a 幅の広い 小道／航路 up which Feisal 棒, on his 損なう, with Sharraf a pace behind him, and then Ali, the 基準-持参人払いの, a splendid wild man from Nejd, with his 強硬派's 直面する でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れるd in long plaits of jet-黒人／ボイコット hair 落ちるing downward from his 寺s. Ali was dressed garishly, and 棒 a tall camel. Behind him were all the 暴徒 of sherifs and sheikhs and slaves—and myself—pell-mell. There were eight hundred in the 護衛 that morning.

Feisal 棒 up and 負かす／撃墜する looking for a place to （軍の）野営地，陣営, and at last stopped on the その上の 味方する of a little open valley just north of Nakhl Mubarak village; though the houses were so buried in the trees that few of them could be seen from outside. On the south bank of this valley, beneath some rocky knolls, Feisal pitched his two plain テントs. Sharraf had his personal テント also; and some of the other 長，指導者s （機の）カム and lived by us. The guard put up their booths and 避難所s; and the Egyptian gunners 停止（させる）d lower 負かす／撃墜する on our 味方する, and dressed their twenty テントs beautifully in line, to look very 軍の. So in a little while we were populous, if hardly 課すing in 詳細（に述べる）.

CHAPTER XIX

We stayed here two days, most of which I spent in Feisal's company, and so got a deeper experience of his method of 命令（する）, at an 利益／興味ing season when the 意気込み／士気 of his men was 苦しむing ひどく from the 脅す 報告（する）／憶測s brought in, and from the defection of the Northern Harb. Feisal, fighting to （不足などを）補う their lost spirits, did it most surely by lending of his own to everyone within reach. He was accessible to all who stood outside his テント and waited for notice; and he never 削減（する） short 嘆願（書）s, even when men （機の）カム in chorus with their grief in a song of many 詩（を作る）s, and sang them around us in the dark. He listened always, and, if he did not settle the 事例／患者 himself, called Sharraf or Faiz to arrange it for him. This extreme patience was a その上の lesson to me of what native headship in Arabia meant.

His self-支配（する）／統制する seemed 平等に 広大な／多数の／重要な. When Mirzuk el Tikheimi, his guest-master, （機の）カム in from Zeid to explain the shameful story of their 大勝する, Feisal just laughed at him in public and sent him aside to wait while he saw the sheikhs of the Harb and the Ageyl whose carelessness had been おもに 責任がある the 災害. These he 決起大会／結集させるd gently, chaffing them for having done this or that, for having （打撃，刑罰などを）与えるd such losses, or lost so much. Then he called 支援する Mirzuk and lowered the テント-flap: a 調印する that there was 私的な 商売／仕事 to be done. I thought of the meaning of Feisal's 指名する (the sword flashing downward in the 一打／打撃) and 恐れるd a scene, but he made room for Mirzuk on his carpet, and said, 'Come! tell us more of your 'nights' and marvels of the 戦う／戦い: amuse us.' Mirzuk, a good-looking, clever lad (a little too sharp-featured) 落ちるing into the spirit of the thing, began, in his 幅の広い, Ateibi twang, to draw for us word-pictures of young Zeid in flight; of the terror of Ibn Thawab, that famous brigand; and, ultimate 不名誉, of how the venerable el Hussein, father of Sherif Ali, the Harithi, had lost his coffee-マリファナs!

Feisal, in speaking, had a rich musical 発言する／表明する, and used it carefully upon his men. To them he talked in 部族の dialect, but with a curious, hesitant manner, as though 滞るing painfully の中で phrases, looking inward for the just word. His thought, perhaps, moved only by a little in 前線 of his speech, for the phrases at last chosen were usually the simplest, which gave an 影響 emotional and sincere. It seemed possible, so thin was the 審査する of words, to see the pure and the very 勇敢に立ち向かう spirit 向こうずねing out.

At other times he was 十分な of humour—that invariable magnet of Arab 好意／親善. He spoke one night to the Rifaa sheikhs when he sent them 今後 to 占領する the plain this 味方する of Bir el Fagir, a 絡まるd country of acacia and tamarisk thickets on the imperceptible watershed of the long 不景気 部隊ing Bruka and Bir Said. He told them gently that the Turks were coming on, and that it was their 義務 to 持つ／拘留する them up and give God the credit of their victory; 追加するing that this would become impossible if they went to sleep. The old men—and in Arabia 年上のs 事柄d more than 青年s—broke out into delighted speech, and, after 説 that God would give him a victory, or rather two victories, capped their wishes with a 祈り that his life might be 長引かせるd in the accumulation of an 前例のない number of victories. What was better, they kept 効果的な watch all night, in the strength of his exhortation.

The 決まりきった仕事 of our life in （軍の）野営地，陣営 was simple. Just before daybreak the army Imam used to climb to the 長，率いる of the little hill above the sleeping army, and thence utter an astounding call to 祈り. His 発言する／表明する was 厳しい and very powerful, and the hollow, like a sounding-board, threw echoes at the hills which returned them with indignant 利益／興味. We were effectually roused, whether we prayed or 悪口を言う／悪態d. As soon as he ended, Feisal's Imam cried gently and musically from just outside the テント. In a minute, one of Feisal's five slaves (all 解放する／自由なd men, but 辞退するing 発射する／解雇する till it was their 楽しみ: since it was good and not 無益な to be my lord's servant) （機の）カム 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to Sharraf and myself with sweetened coffee. Sugar for the first cup in the 冷気／寒がらせる of 夜明け was considered fit.

An hour or so later, the flap of Feisal's sleeping テント would be thrown 支援する: his 招待 to 報知係s from the 世帯. There would be four or five 現在の; and after the morning's news a tray of breakfast would be carried in. The 中心的要素 of this was dates in Wadi Yenbo; いつかs Feisal's Circassian grandmother would send him a box of her famous spiced cakes from メッカ; and いつかs Hejris, the 団体／死体 slave, would give us 半端物 薄焼きパン／素焼陶器s and cereals of his own trying. After breakfast we would play with bitter coffee and 甘い tea in alternation, while Feisal's correspondence was dealt with by 口述 to his 長官s. One of these was Faiz el Ghusein the adventurous; another was the Imam, a sad-直面するd person made 目だつ in the army by the baggy umbrella hanging from his saddle-屈服する. Occasionally a man was given 私的な audience at this hour, but seldom; as the sleeping テント was 厳密に for the Sherif s own use. It was an ordinary bell テント, furnished with cigarettes, a （軍の）野営地，陣営-bed, a 公正に／かなり good Kurd rug, a poor Shirazi, and the delightful old Baluch 祈り-carpet on which he prayed.

At about eight o'clock in the morning, Feisal would buckle on his 儀式の dagger and walk across to the 歓迎会 テント, which was 床に打ち倒すd with two horrible kilims. Feisal would sit 負かす／撃墜する at the end of the テント 直面するing the open 味方する, and we with our 支援するs against the 塀で囲む, in a semicircle out from him. The slaves brought up the 後部, and clustered 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the open 塀で囲む of the テント to 支配（する）／統制する the besetting suppliants who lay on the sand in the テント-mouth, or beyond, waiting their turn. If possible, 商売／仕事 was got through by noon, when the 首長 liked to rise.

We of the 世帯, and any guests, then 組立て直すd in the living テント; and Hejris and Salem carried in the 昼食 tray, on which were as many dishes as circumstances permitted. Feisal was an inordinate smoker, but a very light eater, and he used to make-believe with his fingers or a spoon の中で the beans, lentils, spinach, rice, and 甘い cakes till he 裁判官d that we had had enough, when at a wave of his 手渡す the tray would disappear, as other slaves walked 今後 to 注ぐ water for our fingers at the テント door. Fat men, like Mohammed Ibn Shefia, made a comic grievance of the 首長's quick and delicate meals, and would have food of their own 用意が出来ている for them when they （機の）カム away. After lunch we would talk a little, while sucking up two cups of coffee, and savouring two glasses 十分な of syrup-like green tea. Then till two in the afternoon the curtain of the living テント was 負かす／撃墜する, signifying that Feisal was sleeping, or reading, or doing 私的な 商売／仕事. Afterwards he would sit again in the 歓迎会 テント till he had finished with all who 手配中の，お尋ね者 him. I never saw an Arab leave him 不満な or 傷つける—a 尊敬の印 to his tact and to his memory; for he seemed never to 停止（させる） for loss of a fact, nor to つまずく over a 関係.

If there were time after second audience, he would walk with his friends, talking of horses or 工場／植物s, looking at camels, or asking someone the 指名するs of the 明白な land features. The sunset 祈り was at times public, though Feisal was not outwardly very pious. After it he saw people 個々に in the living テント, planning the night's 偵察s and patrols—for most of the field-work was done after dark. Between six and seven there was brought in the evening meal, to which all 現在の in （警察，軍隊などの）本部 were called by the slaves. It 似ているd the lunch, except the cubes of boiled mutton were sorted through the 広大な／多数の／重要な tray of rice, medfa el suhur, the 主要な支え of appetite. We 観察するd silence till all had eaten.

This meal ended our day, save for the stealthy 申し込む／申し出ing by a barefooted slave of a tray of tea-glasses at 長引いた intervals. Feisal did not sleep till very late, and never betrayed a wish to 急いで our going. In the evening he relaxed as far as possible and 避けるd avoidable work. He would send out for some 地元の sheikh to tell stories of the 地区, and histories of the tribe and its genealogy; or the 部族の poets would sing us their war narratives: long 伝統的な forms with 在庫／株 epithets, 在庫／株 感情s, 在庫／株 出来事/事件s 汚職，収賄d afresh on the 成果／努力s of each 世代. Feisal was passionately fond of Arabic poetry, and would often 刺激する recitations, 裁判官ing and rewarding the best 詩（を作る）s of the night. Very rarely he would play chess, with the unthinking directness of a fencer, and brilliantly. いつかs, perhaps for my 利益, he told stories of what he had seen in Syria, and 捨てるs of Turkish secret history, or family 事件／事情／状勢s. I learned much of the men and parties in the Hejaz from his lips.

CHAPTER XX

Suddenly Feisal asked me if I would wear Arab 着せる／賦与するs like his own while in the （軍の）野営地，陣営. I should find it better for my own part, since it was a comfortable dress in which to live Arab-fashion as we must do. Besides, the tribesmen would then understand how to take me. The only wearers of khaki in their experience had been Turkish officers, before whom they took up an 直感的に defence. If I wore Meccan 着せる／賦与するs, they would behave to me as though I were really one of the leaders; and I might slip in and out of Feisal's テント without making a sensation which he had to explain away each time to strangers. I agreed at once, very 喜んで; for army uniform was abominable when camel-riding or when sitting about on the ground; and the Arab things, which I had learned to manage before the war, were cleaner and more decent in the 砂漠. Hejris was pleased, too, and 演習d his fancy in fitting me out in splendid white silk and gold-embroidered wedding 衣料品s which had been sent to Feisal lately (was it a hint?) by his 広大な／多数の／重要な-aunt in メッカ. I took a stroll in the new looseness of them 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the palm-gardens of Mubarak and Bruka, to accustom myself to their feel.

These villages were pleasant little places, built of mud brick on the high earth 塚s encircling the palm-gardens. Nakhl Mubarak lay to the north, and Bruka just south of it across a 厄介な valley. The houses were small, mud-washed inside, 冷静な／正味の, and very clean, furnished with a mat or two, a coffee 迫撃砲, and food マリファナs and trays. The 狭くする streets were shaded by an 時折の 井戸／弁護士席-grown tree. The earth 堤防s 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the cultivated areas were いつかs fifty feet in 高さ, and had been for the most part artificially formed from the 黒字／過剰 earth dug out between the trees, from 世帯 rubbish and from 石／投石するs gathered out of the Wadi.

The banks were to defend the 刈るs from flood. Wadi Yenbo さもなければ would soon have filled the gardens, since these, to be irrigable, must be below the valley 床に打ち倒す. The 狭くする 陰謀（を企てる）s were divided by 盗品故買者s of palm-ribs or by mud 塀で囲むs, with 狭くする streams of 甘い water in raised channels 一連の会議、交渉／完成する them. Each garden gate was over water, with a 橋（渡しをする） of three or four 平行の palm-スピードを出す／記録につけるs built up to it for the passage of donkeys or camels. Each 陰謀（を企てる） had a mud sluice, scooped away when its turn for watering （機の）カム. The palms, 定期的に 工場／植物d in ordered lines and 井戸／弁護士席 cared for, were the main 刈る; but between them were grown barley, radishes, 骨髄s, cucumbers, タバコ and henna. Villages higher up Wadi Yenbo were 冷静な／正味の enough to grow grapes.

Feisal's stand in Nakhl Mubarak could in the nature of things only be a pause, and I felt that I had better get 支援する to Yenbo, to think 本気で about our 水陸両性の defence of this port, the 海軍 having 約束d its every help. We settled that I should 協議する Zeid, and 行為／法令／行動する with him as seemed best. Feisal gave me a magnificent bay camel for the trip 支援する. We marched through the Agida hills by a new road, Wadi Messarih, because of a 脅す of Turkish patrols on the more direct line. Bedr ibn Shefia was with me; and we did the distance gently in a 選び出す／独身 行う／開催する／段階 of six hours, getting to Yenbo before 夜明け. 存在 tired after three strenuous days of little sleep の中で constant alarms and excitements I went straight to Garland's empty house (he was living on board ship in the harbour) and fell asleep on a （法廷の）裁判; but afterwards I was called out again by the news that Sherif Zeid was coming, and went 負かす／撃墜する to the 塀で囲むs to see the beaten 軍隊 ride in.

There were about eight hundred of them, 静かな, but in no other way mortified by their shame. Zeid himself seemed finely indifferent. As he entered the town he turned and cried to Abd el Kadir, the 知事, riding behind him, Why, your town is ruinous! I must telegraph to my father for forty masons to 修理 the public buildings.' And this 現実に he did. I had telegraphed to Captain Boyle that Yenbo was 厳粛に 脅すd, and Boyle at once replied that his (n)艦隊／(a)素早い would be there in time, if not sooner. This 準備完了 was an opportune なぐさみ: worse news （機の）カム along next day. The Turks, by throwing a strong 軍隊 今後 from Bir Said against Nakhl Mubarak, had の近くにd with Feisal's 徴収するs while they were yet unsteady. After a short fight, Feisal had broken off, 産する／生じるd his ground, and was 退却／保養地ing here. Our war seemed entering its last 行為／法令／行動する. I took my camera, and from the parapet of the Medina gate got a 罰金 photograph of the brothers coming in. Feisal had nearly two thousand men with him, but 非，不，無 of the Juheina tribesmen. It looked like treachery and a real defection of the tribes, things which both of us had 支配するd out of 法廷，裁判所 as impossible.

I called at once at his house and he told me the history. The Turks had come on with three 大軍 and a number of mule-機動力のある infantry and camelry. Their 命令（する） was in the 手渡すs of Ghalib Bey, who 扱うd his 軍隊／機動隊s with 広大な／多数の／重要な keenness, 事実上の／代理 as he did under the 注目する，もくろむ of the 軍団 指揮官. Fakhru Pasha 個人として …を伴ってd the 探検隊／遠征隊, whose guide and go-between with the Arabs was Dakhil-Allah el Kadhi, the hereditary 法律-giver of the Juheina, a 競争相手 of Sherif Mohammed Ali el Beidawi, and after him the second man in the tribe.

They got across Wadi Yenbo to the groves of Bruka in their first onset, and thus 脅すd the Arab communications with Yenbo. They were also able to 爆撃する Nakhl Mubarak 自由に with their seven guns. Feisal was not a whit 狼狽d, but threw out the Juheina on his left to work 負かす／撃墜する the 広大な／多数の／重要な valley. His centre and 権利 he kept in Nakhl Mubarak, and he sent the Egyptian 大砲 to take 地位，任命する in Jebel Agida, to 否定する that to the Turks. Then he opened 解雇する／砲火／射撃 on Bruka with his own two fifteen-pounders.

Rasim, a Syrian officer, 以前は a 殴打／砲列 指揮官 in the Turkish Army, was fighting these two guns; and he made a 広大な／多数の／重要な demonstration with them. They had been sent 負かす／撃墜する as a gift from Egypt, anyhow, old rubbish thought serviceable for the wild Arabs, just as the sixty thousand ライフル銃／探して盗むs 供給（する）d the Sherif were 非難するd 武器s, 遺物s of the Gallipoli （選挙などの）運動をする. So Rasim had no sights, nor 範囲-finder, no 範囲 （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs, no high 爆発性の.

His distance might have been six thousand yards; but the fuses of his shrapnel were Boer War antiquities, 十分な of green mould, and, if they burst, it was いつかs short in the 空気／公表する, and いつかs grazing. However, he had no means of getting his 弾薬／武器 away if things went wrong, so he 炎d off at 速度(を上げる）, shouting with laughter at this fashion of making war; and the tribesmen seeing the commandant so merry took heart of grace themselves. 'By God,' said one, 'those are the real guns: the Importance of their noise!' Rasim swore that the Turks were dying in heaps; and the Arabs 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d 今後 温かく, at his word.

Things were going 井戸／弁護士席; and Feisal had the hope of a 決定的な success when suddenly his 左翼 in the valley wavered, 停止（させる）d; finally it turned its 支援する on the enemy and retired tumultuously to the （軍の）野営地，陣営ing ground. Feisal, in the centre, galloped to Rasim and cried that the Juheina had broken and he was to save the guns. Rasim yoked up the teams and trotted away to Wadi Agida, wherein the Egyptians were taking counsel avidly with one another. After him streamed the Ageyl and the Atban, the men of Ibn Shefia, the Harb and Biasha. Feisal and his 世帯 composed the 後部, and in 審議する／熟考する 行列 they moved 負かす／撃墜する に向かって Yenbo, leaving the Juheina with the Turks on the 戦場.

As I was still 審理，公聴会 of this sad end, and 悪口を言う／悪態ing with him the 反逆者 Beidawi brothers, there was a 動かす about the door, and Abd el Kerim broke through the slaves, swung up to the 演壇, kissed Feisal's 長，率いる-rope in salutation, and sat 負かす／撃墜する beside us. Feisal with a gasping 星／主役にする at him said, 'How?' and Abd el Kerim explained their 狼狽 at the sudden flight of Feisal, and how he with his brother and their gallant men had fought the Turks for the whole night, alone, without 大砲, till the palm-groves became untenable and they too had been driven through Wadi Agida. His brother, with half the manhood of the tribe, was just entering the gate. The others had fallen 支援する up Wadi Yenbo for water.

'And why did you retire to the （軍の）野営地，陣営-ground behind us during the 戦う／戦い?' asked Feisal. 'Only to make ourselves a cup of coffee,' said Abd el Kerim. We had fought from sunrise and it was dusk: we were very tired and thirsty.' Feisal and I lay 支援する and laughed: then we went to see what could be done to save the town.

The first step was simple. We sent all the Juheina 支援する to Wadi Yenbo with orders to 集まり at Kheif, and keep up a 安定した 圧力 on the Turkish line of communications. They were also to 押し進める sniping parties 負かす／撃墜する the Agida hills. This 転換 would 停止する so many of the Turks that they would be unable to bring against Yenbo a 軍隊 superior in number to the defenders, who in 新規加入 had the advantage of a good position. The town on the 最高の，を越す of its flat 暗礁 of 珊瑚 rose perhaps twenty feet above the sea, and was compassed by water on two 味方するs. The other two 味方するs looked over flat stretches of sand, soft in places, destitute of cover for miles, and with no fresh water upon them anywhere. In daylight, if defended by 大砲 and machine-gun 解雇する／砲火／射撃, they should be impregnable.

The 大砲 was arriving every minute; for Boyle, as usual far better than his word, had concentrated five ships on us in いっそう少なく than twenty-four hours. He put the 監視する M.31, whose shallow draught fitted her for the 職業, in the end of the south-eastern creek of the harbour, whence she could rake the probable direction of a Turkish 前進する with her six-インチ guns. Crocker, her captain, was very anxious to let off those itching guns. The larger ships were moored to 解雇する／砲火／射撃 over the town at longer 範囲, or to rake the other 側面に位置する from the northern harbour. The サーチライトs of Dufferin and M.31 crossed on the plain beyond the town.

The Arabs, delighted to count up the 量 of 大型船s in the harbour, were 用意が出来ている to 与える／捧げる their part to the night's entertainment. They gave us good hope there would be no その上の panic: but to 安心させる them fully they needed some sort of rampart to defend, mediaeval fashion: it was no good digging ざん壕s, partly because the ground was 珊瑚 激しく揺する, and, besides, they had no experience of ざん壕s and might not have 乗組員を乗せた them confidently. So we took the 崩壊するing, salt-riddled 塀で囲む of the place, 二塁打d it with a second, packed earth between the two, and raised them till our sixteenth-century bastions were ライフル銃／探して盗む-proof at least, and probably proof against the Turkish mountain guns. Outside the bastions we put barbed wire, festooned between cisterns on the rain catchments beyond the 塀で囲むs. We dug in machine-gun nests in the best angles, and 乗組員を乗せた them with Feisal's 正規の／正選手 gunners. The Egyptians, like everyone else given a place in the 計画／陰謀, were gratifyingly happy. Garland was engineer-in-長，指導者 and 長，指導者 助言者.

After sun-負かす／撃墜する the town quivered with 抑えるd excitement. So long as the day lasted there had been shouts and joy-発射s and wild bursts of frenzy の中で the workmen; but when dark （機の）カム they went 支援する to 料金d and a hush fell. Nearly everyone sat up that night. There was one alarm about eleven o'clock. Our outposts had met the enemy only three miles outside the town. Garland, with a crier, went through the few streets, and called the 守備隊. They 宙返り／暴落するd straight out and went to their places in dead silence without a 発射 or a loose shout. The seamen on the minaret sent 警告 to the ships, whose 連合させるd サーチライトs began slowly to 横断する the plain in コンビナート／複合体 交差点s, 製図／抽選 pencils of wheeling light across the flats which the attacking 軍隊 must cross. However, no 調印する was made and no 原因（となる） given us to 射撃を開始する.

Afterwards, old Dakhil Allah told me he had guided the Turks 負かす／撃墜する to 急ぐ Yenbo in the dark that they might stamp out Feisal's army once for all; but their hearts had failed them at the silence and the 炎 of lighted ships from end to end of the harbour, with the eerie beams of the サーチライトs 明らかにする／漏らすing the bleakness of the glacis they would have to cross. So they turned 支援する: and that night, I believe, the Turks lost their war. 本人自身で, I was on the Suva, to be undisturbed, and sleeping splendidly at last; so I was 感謝する to Dakhil Allah for the prudence which he preached the Turks, as though we might perhaps have won a glorious victory, I was ready to give much more for just that eight hours' 無傷の 残り／休憩（する）.

CHAPTER XXI

Next day the 危機 had passed: the Turks had 明確に failed. The Juheina were active in their 側面に位置する position from Wadi Yenbo. Garland's architectural 成果／努力s about the town became impressive. Sir Archibald Murray, to whom Feisal had 控訴，上告d for a demonstration in Sinai to 妨げる その上の 撤退s of Turks for service at Medina, sent 支援する an encouraging reply, and everybody was breathing easily. A few days later Boyle 分散させるd the ships, 約束ing another 雷 集中 upon another 警告; and I took the 適切な時期 to go 負かす／撃墜する to Rabegh, where I met 陸軍大佐 Bremond, the 広大な／多数の／重要な bearded 長，指導者 of the French 軍の 使節団, and the only real 兵士 in Hejaz. He was still using his French detachment in Suez as a lever to move a British 旅団 into Rabegh; and, since he 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd I was not wholly of his party, he made an 成果／努力 to 変える me.

In the course of the argument which followed, I said something about the need of soon attacking Medina; for, with the 残り／休憩（する） of the British, I believed that the 落ちる of Medina was a necessary 予選 to any その上の 進歩 of the Arab 反乱. He took me up はっきりと, 説 that it was in no wise proper for the Arabs to take Medina. In his 見解（をとる）, the Arab Movement had 達成するd its 最大限 公共事業（料金）／有用性 by the mere 反乱 in メッカ; and 軍の 操作／手術s against Turkey were better in the unaided 手渡すs of 広大な／多数の／重要な Britain and フラン. He wished to land 連合した 軍隊／機動隊s at Rabegh, because it would quench the ardour of the tribes by making the Sherif 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う in their 注目する，もくろむs. The foreign 軍隊／機動隊s would then be his main defence, and his 保護 be our work and 選択, until at the end of the war, when Turkey was 敗北・負かすd, the 勝利を得た 力／強力にするs could 抽出する Medina by 条約 from the 暴君, and 会談する it upon Hussein, with the 合法的な 主権，独立 of Hejaz, as his rewards for faithful service.

I had not his light 信用／信任 in our 存在 strong enough to dispense with small 同盟（する）s; so I said すぐに that my opinions were …に反対するd to his. I laid the greatest 負わせる on the 即座の conquest of Medina, and was advising Feisal to 掴む Wejh, in order to 長引かせる his 脅し against the 鉄道. In sum, to my mind, the Arab Movement would not 正当化する its 創造 if the enthusiasm of it did not carry the Arabs into Damascus.

This was unwelcome to him; for the Sykes-Picot 条約 of 1916 between フラン and England had been drawn by Sykes for this very eventuality; and, to reward it, 規定するd the 設立 of 独立した・無所属 Arab 明言する／公表するs in Damascus, Aleppo and Mosul, 地区s which would さもなければ 落ちる to the unrestricted 支配（する）／統制する of フラン. Neither Sykes nor Picot had believed the thing really possible; but I knew that it was, and believed that after it the vigour of the Arab Movement would 妨げる the 創造—by us or others—in Western Asia of unduly '植民地の' 計画／陰謀s of 開発／利用.

Bremond took 避難 in his technical sphere, and 保証するd me, on his honour as a staff-officer, that for Feisal to leave Yenbo and go to Wejh was 軍の 自殺; but I saw no 軍隊 in the arguments which he threw at me volubly; and told him so. It was a curious interview, that, between an old 兵士 and a young man in fancy dress; and it left a bad taste in my mouth. The 陸軍大佐, like his countrymen, was a realist in love, and war. Even in 状況／情勢s of poetry the French remained incorrigible prose-writers, seeing by the 直接／まっすぐに-thrown light of 推論する／理由 and understanding, not through the half-の近くにd 注目する，もくろむ, mistily, by things' 必須の radiance, in the manner of the imaginative British: so the two races worked ill together on a 広大な／多数の／重要な 請け負うing. However, I controlled myself enough not to tell any Arab of the conversation, but sent a 十分な account of it to 陸軍大佐 Wilson, who was すぐに coming up to see Feisal for a discussion of the Wejh prospect in all its bearings.

Before Wilson arrived the centre of Turkish gravity changed 突然の. Fakhri Pashi had seen the hopelessness of attacking Yenbo, or of 運動ing after the intangible Juheina in Kheif Hussein. Also he was 存在 violently 爆弾d in Nakhl Mubarak itself by a pair of British seaplanes which did hardy flights over the 砂漠 and got 井戸／弁護士席 into the enemy on two occasions, にもかかわらず their shrapnel.

その結果 he decided to 落ちる 支援する in a hurry on Bir Said, leaving a small 軍隊 there to check the Juheina, and to move 負かす／撃墜する the Sultani road に向かって Rabegh with the 本体，大部分／ばら積みの of his men. These changes were no 疑問 partly impelled by the unusual vigour of Ali at Rabegh. As soon as Ali had heard of Zeid's 敗北・負かす he had sent him 増強s and guns; and when Feisal himself 崩壊（する）d he decided to move north with all his army, to attack the Turks in Wadi Safra and draw them off Yenbo. Ali had nearly seven thousand men; and Feisal felt that if the move was synchronized with one on his part, Fakhri's 軍隊 might be 鎮圧するd between them in the hills. He telegraphed, 示唆するing this, asking for a 延期する of a few days till his shaken men were ready.

Ali was strung up and would not wait. Feisal therefore 急ぐd Zeid out to Masahali in Wadi Yenbo to make 準備s. When these were 完全にする he sent Zeid on to 占領する Bir Said, which was done 首尾よく. He then ordered the Juheina 今後 in support. They demurred; for ibn Beidawi was jealous of Feisal's growing 力／強力にする の中で his tribes, and 手配中の，お尋ね者 to keep himself 不可欠の. Feisal 棒 unattended to Nakhl Mubarak, and in one night 納得させるd the Juheina that he was their leader. Next morning they were all moving, while he went on to collect the northern Harb on the Tasha Pass to interrupt the Turkish 退却／保養地 in Wadi Safra. He had nearly six thousand men; and if Ali took the southern bank of the valley the weak Turks would be between two 解雇する／砲火／射撃s.

Unfortunately it did not happen. When 現実に on the move he heard from Ali that, after a 平和的な 回復 of Bir ibn Hassani, his men had been shaken by 誤った 報告（する）／憶測s of disloyalty の中で the Subh, and had fallen 支援する in 早い disorder to Babegh.

In this ominous pause 陸軍大佐 Wilson （機の）カム up to Yenbo to 説得する us of the necessity of an 即座の 操作／手術 against Wejh. An 修正するd 計画（する） had been drawn up whereby Feisal would take the whole 軍隊 of the Juheina, and his 永久の 大軍, against Wejh with the 最大限 of 海軍の help. This strength would make success reasonably sure, but it left Yenbo empty and defenceless. For the moment Feisal dreaded incurring such a 危険. He pointed out, not unreasonably, that the Turks in his neighbourhood were still 動きやすい; that Ali's 軍隊 had 証明するd hollow, ありそうもない to defend even Babegh against serious attack; and that, as Babegh was the 防御壁／支持者 of メッカ, sooner than see it lost he must throw away Yenbo and フェリー（で運ぶ） himself and men thither to die fighting on its beach.

To 安心させる him, Wilson painted the Babegh 軍隊 in warm colours. Feisal checked his 誠実 by asking for his personal word that the Babegh 守備隊, with British 海軍の help, would resist enemy attack till Wejh fell. Wilson looked for support 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the silent deck of the Dufferin (on which we were conferring), and nobly gave the 要求するd 保証／確信: a wise 賭事, since without it Feisal would not move; and this 転換 against Wejh, the only 不快な／攻撃 in the Arabs' 力／強力にする, was their last chance not so much of 安全な・保証するing a 納得させるing 包囲 of Medina, as of 妨げるing the Turkish 逮捕（する） of メッカ. A few days later he 強化するd himself by sending Feisal direct orders from his father, the Sherif, to proceed to Wejh at once, with all his 利用できる 軍隊／機動隊s.

一方／合間 the Babegh 状況／情勢 grew worse. The enemy in Wadi Safra and the Sultani road were 概算の at nearly five thousand men. The Harb of the north were suppliant to them for 保護 of their palm-groves. The Harb of the south, those of Hussein Mabeirig, 悪名高くも waited their 前進する to attack the Sherifians in the 後部. At a 会議／協議会 of Wilson, Bremond, Joyce, Boss and others, held in Babegh on Christmas Eve, it was decided to lay out on the beach by the aerodrome a small position, 有能な of 存在 held under the ship's guns by the Egyptians, the 飛行機で行くing 軍団 and a seamen's 上陸 party from the Minerva, for the few hours needed to 乗る，着手する or destroy the 蓄える／店s. The Turks were 前進するing step by step; and the place was not in 条件 to resist one 井戸／弁護士席-扱うd 大隊 supported by field 大砲.

However, Fakhri was too slow. He did not pass Bir el Sheikh in any 軍隊 till 近づく the end of the first week in January, and seven days later was still not ready to attack Khoreiba, where Ali had an outpost of a few hundred men. The patrols were in touch; and an 強襲，強姦 was daily 推定する／予想するd, but as 定期的に 延期するd.

In truth the Turks were 会合 with unguessed difficulties. Their （警察，軍隊などの）本部 were 直面するd by a 激しい sick 率 の中で the men, and a growing 証拠不十分 of the animals: both symptoms of overwork and 欠如（する） of decent food. Always the activity of the tribesmen behind their 支援する 妨害するd them. 一族／派閥s might いつかs 落ちる away from the Arab 原因（となる）, but did not therefore become 信頼できる adherents of the Turks, who soon 設立する themselves in ubiquitously 敵意を持った country. The 部族の （警察の）手入れ，急襲s in the first fortnight of January 原因（となる）d them 普通の／平均（する） daily losses of forty camels and some twenty men killed and 負傷させるd, with corresponding expense in 蓄える／店s.

These （警察の）手入れ，急襲s might occur at any point from ten miles seaward of Medina itself for the next seventy miles through the hills. They illustrated the 障害s in the way of the new Turkish Army with its half-Germanized 複雑さ of 器具／備品, when, from a distant railhead with no made roads, it tried to 前進する through 極端に rugged and 敵意を持った country. The 行政の 開発s of 科学の war had clogged its mobility and destroyed its dash; and troubles grew in geometrical rather than arithmetical progression for each new mile its 命令（する）ing officers put between themselves and Medina, their ill-設立する, insecure and inconvenient base.

The 状況／情勢 was so unpromising for the Turks that Fakhri was probably half glad when the 来たるべき sudden moves of Abdulla and Feisal in the last days of 1916 altered the 戦略の conception of the Hejaz war, and hurried the メッカ 探検隊／遠征隊 (after January the eighteenth 1917) 支援する from the Sultani and the Fara and the Gaha roads, 支援する from Wadi Safra, to 持つ／拘留する a passive defence of ざん壕s within sight of the 塀で囲むs of Medina: a static position which 耐えるd till the Armistice ended the war and 伴う／関わるd Turkey in the dismal 降伏する of the 宗教上の City and its helpless 守備隊.

CHAPTER XXII

Feisal was a 罰金, hot workman, whole-heartedly doing a thing when he had agreed to it. He had 誓約（する）d his word that he would go at once to Wejh; so he and I sat 負かす／撃墜する together on new-year's day for consideration of what this move meant to us and to the Turks. Around us, stretching up and 負かす／撃墜する the Wadi Yenbo for miles, in little groups 一連の会議、交渉／完成する palm-gardens, under the 厚い trees, and in all the 味方する 支流s, wherever there was 避難所 from the sun and rain, or good grazing for the camels, were the 兵士s of our army. The mountaineers, half-naked footmen, had grown few. Most of the six thousand 現在の were 機動力のある men of 実体. Their coffee hearths were 輪郭（を描く）d from afar by the camel saddles, pitched in circles 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 as 肘-残り／休憩（する）s for men reclining between meals. The Arabs' physical perfection let them 嘘（をつく） relaxed to the stony ground like lizards, moulding themselves to its roughness in 死体-like abandon.

They were 静かな but 確信して. Some, who had been serving Feisal for six months or more, had lost that pristine heat of 切望 which had so thrilled me in Hamra; but they had 伸び（る）d experience in 補償（金）; and staying-力／強力にする in the ideal was fatter and more important for us than an 早期に fierceness. Their patriotism was now conscious; and their 出席 grew more 正規の／正選手 as the distance from their tomes 増加するd. 部族の independence of orders was still 持続するd; but they had 達成するd a 穏やかな 決まりきった仕事 in （軍の）野営地，陣営 life and on the march. When the Sherif （機の）カム 近づく they fell into a ragged line, and together made the 屈服する and sweep of the arm to the lips, which was the 公式の／役人 salute. They did not oil their guns: they said lest the sand clog them; also they had no oil, and it was better rubbed in to 軟化する 勝利，勝つd-chaps on their 肌; but the guns were decently kept, and some of the owners could shoot at long 範囲.

In 集まり they were not formidable, since they had no 法人組織の／企業の spirit, nor discipline nor 相互の 信用／信任. The smaller the 部隊 the better its 業績／成果. A thousand were a 暴徒, 効果のない／無能な against a company of trained Turks: but three or four Arabs in their hills would stop a dozen Turks. Napoleon 発言／述べるd this of the Mamelukes. We were yet too breathless to turn our 迅速な practice into 原則: our 策略 were empirical snatchings of the first means to escape difficulty. But we were learning like our men.

From the 戦う／戦い of Nakhl Mubarak we abandoned the 旅団ing of Egyptian 軍隊／機動隊s with 不規律なs. We 乗る，着手するd the Egyptian officers and men, after turning over their 完全にする 器具／備品 to Rasim, Feisal's gunner, and Abdulla el Deleimi, his machine-gun officer. They built up Arab companies out of 地元の 構成要素, with a 強化するing of Turk-trained Syrian and Mesopotamian 見捨てる人／脱走兵s. Maulud, the 解雇する／砲火／射撃-eating A.D.C., begged fifty mules off me, put across them fifty of his trained infantrymen, and told them they were cavalry. He was a martinet, and a born 機動力のある officer, and by his spartan 演習s the much-beaten mule-riders grew painfully into excellent 兵士s, 即時に obedient and 有能な of formal attack. They were prodigies in the Arab 階級s. We telegraphed for another fifty mules, to 二塁打 the dose of 機動力のある infantry, since the value of so 堅い a 部隊 for 偵察 was obvious.

Feisal 示唆するd taking nearly all the Juheina to Wejh with him and 追加するing to them enough of the Harb and Billi, Ateiba and Ageyl to give the 集まり a many-tribed character. We 手配中の，お尋ね者 this march, which would be in its way a の近くにing 行為／法令／行動する of the war in Northern Hejaz, to send a rumour through the length and breadth of Western Arabia. It was to be the biggest 操作／手術 of the Arabs in their memory; 解任するing those who saw it to their homes, with a sense that their world had changed indeed; so that there would be no more silly defections and jealousies of 一族／派閥s behind us in 未来, to 手足を不自由にする／（物事を）損なう us with family politics in the middle of our fighting.

Not that we 推定する／予想するd 即座の 対立. We bothered to take this unwieldy 暴徒 with us to Wejh, in the teeth of efficiency and experience, just because there was no fighting in the 法案. We had intangible 資産s on our 味方する. In the first place, the Turks had now engaged their 黒字／過剰 strength in attacking Rabegh, or rather in 長引かせるing their 占領するd area so as to attack Rabegh. It would take them days to 移転 支援する north. Then the Turks were stupid, and we reckoned on their not 審理，公聴会 all at once of our move, and on their not believing its first tale, and not seeing till later what chances it had given them. If we did our march in three weeks we should probably take Wejh by surprise. Lastly, we might develop the 時折起こる （警察の）手入れ，急襲ing activity of the Harb into conscious 操作／手術s, to take booty, if possible, ーするために be self-supporting; but まず第一に／本来 to lock up large numbers of Turks in defence positions. Zeid agreed to go 負かす／撃墜する to Rabegh to 組織する 類似の pin-pricks in the Turks' 後部. I gave him letters to the captain of the Dufferin, the Yenbo guardship, which would 確実にする him a quick passage 負かす／撃墜する: for all who knew of the Wejh 計画／陰謀 were agog to help it.

To 演習 my own 手渡す in the （警察の）手入れ，急襲ing genre I took a 実験（する） party of thirty-five Mahamid with me from Nakhl Mubarak, on the second day of 1917, to the old blockhouse-井戸／弁護士席 of my first 旅行 from Rabegh to Yenbo. When dark （機の）カム we dismounted, and left our camels with ten men to guard them against possible Turkish patrols. The 残り／休憩（する） of us climbed up Dhifran: a painful climb, for the hills were of knife-sharp strata turned on 辛勝する／優位 and running in oblique lines from crest to foot. They gave 豊富 of broken surface, but no sure 支配する, for the 石／投石する was so minutely 割れ目d that any segment would come away from its matrix, in the 手渡す.

The 長，率いる of Dhifran was 冷淡な and misty, and time dragged till 夜明け. We 性質の／したい気がして ourselves in crevices of the 激しく揺する, and at last saw the tips of bell-テントs three hundred yards away beneath us to the 権利, behind a 刺激（する）. We could not get a 十分な 見解（をとる）, so contented ourselves with putting 弾丸s through their 最高の，を越すs. A （人が）群がる of Turks turned out and leaped like stags into their ざん壕s. They were very 急速な／放蕩な 的s, and probably 苦しむd little. In return they opened 早い 解雇する／砲火／射撃 in every direction, and made a terrific 列／漕ぐ／騒動; as if signalling the Hamra 軍隊 to turn out in their help. As the enemy were already more than ten to one, the 増強s might have 妨げるd our 退却／保養地: so we はうd gently 支援する till we could 急ぐ 負かす／撃墜する into the first valley, where we fell over two 脅すd Turks, unbuttoned, at their morning 演習. They were ragged, but something to show, and we dragged them homeward, where their news 証明するd useful.

Feisal was still nervous over abandoning Yenbo, hitherto his 不可欠の base, and the second sea-port of Hejaz: and when casting about for その上の expedients to distract the Turks from its 占領／職業 we suddenly remembered Sidi Abdulla in Henakiyeh. He had some five thousand 不規律なs, and a few guns and machine-guns, and the 評判 of his successful (if too slow) 包囲 of Taif. It seemed a shame to leave him wasting in the middle of the wilderness. A first idea was that he might come to Kheibar, to 脅す the 鉄道 north of Medina: but Feisal 改善するd my 計画（する） vastly, by remembering Wadi Ais, the historic valley of springs and palm-villages flowing through the impregnable Juheina hills from behind Rudhwa eastward to the Hamdh valley 近づく Hedia. It lay just one hundred kilometres north of Medina, a direct 脅し on Fakhri's 鉄道 communications with Damascus. From it Abdulla could keep up his arranged 封鎖 of Medina from the east, against caravans from the Persian 湾. Also it was 近づく Yenbo, which could easily 料金d him there with 軍需品s and 供給（する）s.

The 提案 was 明白に an inspiration and we sent off Raja el Khuluwi at once to put it to Abdulla. So sure were we of his 可決する・採択するing it that we 勧めるd Feisal to move away from Wadi Yenbo northward on the first 行う／開催する／段階 to Wejh, without waiting a reply.

CHAPTER XXIII

He agreed, and we took the wide upper road through Wadi Messarih, for Owais, a group of 井戸／弁護士席s about fifteen miles to the north of Yenbo. The hills were beautiful to-day. The rains of December had been abundant, and the warm sun after them had deceived the earth into believing it was spring. So a thin grass had come up in all the hollows and flat places. The blades (選び出す／独身, straight and very slender) 発射 up between the 石／投石するs. If a man bent over from his saddle and looked downward he would see no new colour in the ground; but, by looking 今後, and getting a distant slope at a flat angle with his 注目する，もくろむ, he could feel a lively もや of pale green here and there over the surface of 予定する-blue and brown-red 激しく揺する. In places the growth was strong, and our painstaking camels had become 繁栄する, grazing on it.

The starting signal went, but only for us and the Ageyl. The other 部隊s of the army, standing each man by his couched camel, lined up beside our road, and, as Feisal （機の）カム 近づく, saluted him in silence. He called 支援する cheerfully, 'Peace upon you', and each 長，率いる sheikh returned the phrase. When we had passed they 機動力のある, taking the time from their 長，指導者s, and so the 軍隊s behind us swelled till there was a line of men and camels winding along the 狭くする pass に向かって the watershed for as far 支援する as the 注目する，もくろむ reached.

Feisal's greetings had been the only sounds before we reached the crest of the rise where the valley opened out and became a gentle 今後 slope of soft shingle and flint bedded in sand: but there ibn Dakhil, the keen sheikh of Russ, who had raised this 次第で変わる／派遣部隊 of Ageyl two years before to 援助（する） Turkey, and had brought it over with him 損なわれていない to the Sherif when the 反乱 （機の）カム, dropped 支援する a pace or two, marshalled our に引き続いて into a 幅の広い column of ordered 階級s, and made the 派手に宣伝するs strike up. Everyone burst out singing a 十分な-throated song in honour of 首長 Feisal and his family.

The march became rather splendid and 野蛮な. First 棒 Feisal in white, then Sharraf at his 権利 in red 長，率いる-cloth and henna-dyed tunic and cloak, myself on his left in white and scarlet, behind us three 旗，新聞一面トップの大見出し／大々的に報道するs of faded crimson silk with gilt spikes, behind them the drummers playing a march, and behind them again the wild 集まり of twelve hundred bouncing camels of the 護衛, packed as closely as they could move, the men in every variety of coloured 着せる／賦与するs and the camels nearly as brilliant in their trappings. We filled the valley to its banks with our flashing stream.

At the mouth of Messarih, a messenger 棒 up with letters to Feisal from Abd el Kader, in Yenbo. の中で them was one three days old for me from the Dufferin to say that she would not 乗る，着手する Zeid till she had seen me and heard 詳細（に述べる）s of the 地元の 状況／情勢. She was in the Sherm, a lonely creek eight miles up the coast from the port, where the officers could play cricket on the beach without the 疫病／悩ます of 飛行機で行くs pervading Yenbo. Of course, they 削減（する） themselves off from news by staying so far away: it was a point of old 摩擦 between us. Her 井戸／弁護士席-meaning 指揮官 had not the breadth of Boyle, the fiery 政治家，政治屋 and 革命の constitutionalist, nor the brain of Linberry, of the Hardinge, who filled himself with the shore gossip of every port he touched, and who took 苦痛s to understand the nature of all classes on his （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域.

明らかに I had better race off to Dufferin and 規制する 事件／事情／状勢s. Zeid was a nice fellow, but would assuredly do something quaint in his 施行するd holiday; and we needed peace just then. Feisal sent some Ageyl with me and we made 速度(を上げる） for Yenbo: indeed, I got there in three hours, leaving my disgusted 護衛する (who said they would wear out neither camels nor 底（に届く）s for my impatience) half way 支援する on the road across the plain so wearily 井戸／弁護士席 known to me. The sun, which had been delightful 総計費 in the hills, now, in the evening, shone straight into our 直面するs with a white fury, before which I had to 圧力（をかける） my 手渡す as 保護物，者 over my 注目する，もくろむs. Feisal had given me a racing camel (a 現在の from the 首長 of Nejd to his father), the finest and roughest animal I had ridden. Later she died of overwork, mange, and necessary neglect on the road to Akaba.

On arrival in Yenbo things were not as 推定する／予想するd. Zeid had been 乗る，着手するd, and the Dufferin had started that morning for Rabegh. So I sat 負かす／撃墜する to count what we needed of 海軍の help on the way to Wejh, and to 計画／陰謀 out means of 輸送（する）. Feisal had 約束d to wait at Owais till he got my 報告（する）／憶測 that everything was ready.

The first check was a 衝突 between the civil and 軍の 力／強力にするs. Abd el Kader, the energetic but temperamental 知事, had been cluttered up with 義務s as our base grew in size, till Feisal 追加するd to him a 軍の commandant, Tewfik Bey, a Syrian from Horns, to care for ordnance 蓄える／店s. Unfortunately, there was no arbiter to define ordnance 蓄える／店s. That morning they fell out over empty 武器-chests. Abd el Kadir locked the 蓄える／店 and went to lunch. Tewfik （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する to the quay with four men, a machine-gun and a sledge 大打撃を与える, and opened the door. Abd el Kader got into a boat, 列／漕ぐ／騒動d out to the British guardship—the tiny Espiegle—and told her embarrassed but hospitable captain that he had come to stay. His servant brought him food from the shore and he slept the night in a （軍の）野営地，陣営-bed on the ４半期/4分の1-deck.

I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to hurry, so began to solve the 行き詰まる by making Abd el Kadir 令状 to Feisal for his 決定／判定勝ち（する） and by making Tewfik 手渡す over the 蓄える／店 to me. We brought the トロール船 Arethusa 近づく the sloop, that Abd el Kader might direct the 負担ing of the 論争d chests from his ship, and lastly brought Tewfik off to the Espiegle for a 一時的な 仲直り. It was made 平易な by an 事故, for, as Tewfik saluted his guard of honour at the gangway (not 厳密に 正規の／正選手, this guard, but politic), his 直面する beamed and he said: This ship 逮捕（する）d me at Kurna, pointing to the トロフィー of the nameplate of the Turkish gunboat Marmaris, which the Espiegle had sunk in 活動／戦闘 on the Tigris. Abd el Kadir was as 利益／興味d in the tale as Tewfik, and the trouble 中止するd.

Sharraf （機の）カム into Yenbo next day as 首長, in Feisal's place. He was a powerful man, perhaps the most 有能な of all the Sherifs in the army, but devoid of ambition: 事実上の／代理 out of 義務, not from impulse. He was rich, and had been for years 裁判長 of the Sherifs 法廷，裁判所. He knew and 扱うd tribesmen better than any man, and they 恐れるd him, for he was 厳しい and impartial, and his 直面する was 悪意のある, with a left eyebrow which drooped (the 影響 of an old blow) and gave him an 空気／公表する of forbidding hardness. The 外科医 of the Suva operated on the 注目する，もくろむ and 修理d much of the 損失, but the 直面する remained one to rebuke liberties or 証拠不十分. I 設立する him good to work with, very （疑いを）晴らす-長，率いるd, wise and 肉親，親類d, with a pleasant smile-his mouth became soft then, while his 注目する，もくろむs remained terrible-and a 決意 to do fittingly, always.

We agreed that the 危険 of the 落ちる of Yenbo while we 追跡（する）d Wejh was 広大な／多数の／重要な, and that it would be wise to empty it of 蓄える／店s. Boyle gave me an 適切な時期 by signalling that either Dufferin or Hardinge would be made 利用できる for 輸送（する）. I replied that as difficulties would be 厳しい I preferred Hardinge! Captain 過密な住居, whose ship 迎撃するd the message, felt it superfluous, but it brought along Hardinge in the best temper two days later. She was an Indian 軍隊／機動隊-ship, and her lowest 軍隊／機動隊-deck had 広大な／多数の／重要な square ports along the water level. Linberry opened these for us, and we stuffed straight in eight thousand ライフル銃／探して盗むs, three million 一連の会議、交渉／完成するs of 弾薬／武器, thousands of 爆撃するs, 量s of rice and flour, a shed-十分な of uniforms, two トンs of high 爆発性の, and all our 石油, pell-mell. It was like 地位，任命するing letters in a box. In no time she had taken a thousand トンs of stuff.

Boyle （機の）カム in eager for news. He 約束d the Hardinge as 倉庫・駅 ship throughout, to land food and water whenever needed, and this solved the main difficulty. The 海軍 were already collecting. Half the Red Sea (n)艦隊／(a)素早い would be 現在の. The 海軍大将 was 推定する／予想するd and 上陸 parties were 存在 演習d on every ship. Everyone was dyeing white duck khaki-coloured, or sharpening 銃剣, or practising with ライフル銃／探して盗むs.

I hoped silently, in their にもかかわらず, that there would be no fighting. Feisal had nearly ten thousand men, enough to fill the whole Billi country with 武装した parties and carry off everything not too 激しい or too hot. The Billi knew it, and were now profuse in their 忠義s to the Sherif, 完全に 変えるd to Arab 国籍.

It was sure that we would take Wejh: the 恐れる was lest numbers of Feisal's host die of hunger or かわき on the way. 供給（する） was my 商売／仕事, and rather a 責任／義務. However, the country to Urn Lejj, half way, was friendly: nothing 悲劇の could happen so far as that: therefore, we sent word to Feisal that all was ready, and he left Owais on the very day that Abdulla replied welcoming the Ais 計画（する） and 約束ing an 即座の start thither. The same day （機の）カム news of my 救済. Newcombe, the 正規の／正選手 陸軍大佐 存在 sent to Hejaz as 長，指導者 of our 軍の 使節団, had arrived in Egypt, and his two staff officers, Cox and Vickery, were 現実に on their way 負かす／撃墜する the Red Sea, to join this 探検隊／遠征隊.

Boyle took me to Um Lejj in the Suva, and we went 岸に to get the news. The sheikh told us that Feisal would arrive to-day, at Bir el Waheidi, the water 供給（する）, four miles inland. We sent up a message for him and then walked over to the fort which Boyle had 爆撃するd some months before from the Fox. It was just a がれき barrack, and Boyle looked at the 廃虚s and said: I'm rather ashamed of myself for 粉砕するing such a potty place.' He was a very professional officer, 警報, 事務的な and 公式の／役人; いつかs a little intolerant of 平易な-going things and people. Red-haired men are seldom 患者. 'Ginger Boyle', as they called him, was warm.

While we were looking over the 廃虚s four grey ragged 年上のs of the village （機の）カム up and asked leave to speak. They said that some months before a sudden two-funnelled ship had come up and destroyed their fort. They were now 要求するd to re-build it for the police of the Arab 政府. Might they ask the generous captain of this peaceable one-funnelled ship for a little 木材／素質, or for other 構成要素 help に向かって the 復古／返還? Boyle was restless at their long speech, and snapped at me, What is it? What do they want?' I said, 'Nothing; they were 述べるing the terrible 影響 of the Fox's 砲撃.' Boyle looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する him for a moment and smiled grimly, 'It's a fair mess'.

Next day Vickery arrived. He was a gunner, and in his ten years' service in the Sudan had learned Arabic, both literary and colloquial, so 井戸／弁護士席 that he would やめる us of all need of an interpreter. We arranged to go up with Boyle to Feisal's （軍の）野営地，陣営 to make the 時刻表／予定表 for the attack, and after lunch Englishmen and Arabs got to work and discussed the remaining march to Wejh.

We decided to break the army into sections: and that these should proceed 独立して to our 集中 place of Abu Zereibat in Hamdh, after which there was no water before Wejh; but Boyle agreed that the Hardinge should take 駅／配置する for a 選び出す／独身 night in Sherm Habban—supposed to be a possible harbour—and land twenty トンs of water for us on the beach. So that was settled.

For the attack on Wejh we 申し込む／申し出d Boyle an Arab 上陸 party of several hundred Harb and Juheina peasantry and 解放する／自由なd men, under Saleh ibn Shefia, a negroid boy of good courage (with the faculty of friendliness) who kept his men in reasonable order by conjurations and 控訴，上告s, and never minded how much his own dignity was 乱暴／暴力を加えるd by them or by us. Boyle 受託するd them and decided to put them on another deck of the many-stomached Hardinge. They, with the 海軍の party, would land north of the town, where the Turks had no 地位，任命する to 封鎖する a 上陸, and whence Wejh and its harbour were best turned.

Boyle would have at least six ships, with fifty guns to 占領する the Turks' minds, and a seaplane ship to direct the guns. We would be at Abu Zereibat on the twentieth of the month: at Habban for the Hardinge's water on the twenty-second: and the 上陸 party should go 岸に at 夜明け on the twenty-third, by which time our 機動力のある men would have の近くにd all roads of escape from the town.

The news from Rabegh was good; and the Turks had made no 試みる／企てる to 利益（をあげる） by the nakedness of Yenbo. These were our hazards, and when Boyle's wireless 始める，決める them at 残り／休憩（する） we were mightily encouraged. Abdulla was almost in Ais: we were half-way to Wejh: the 率先 had passed to the Arabs. I was so joyous that for a moment I forgot my self-支配（する）／統制する, and said exultingly that in a year we would be （電話線からの）盗聴 on the gates of Damascus. A 冷気／寒がらせる （機の）カム over the feeling in the テント and my hopefulness died. Later, I heard that Vickery had gone to Boyle and 熱心に 非難するd me as a braggart and visionary; but, though the 爆発 was foolish, it was not an impossible dream, for five months later I was in Damascus, and a year after that I was its de facto 知事.

Vickery had disappointed me, and I had 怒り／怒るd him. He knew I was 軍事的に incompetent and thought me 政治上 absurd. I knew he was the trained 兵士 our 原因（となる） needed, and yet he seemed blind to its 力／強力にする. The Arabs nearly made shipwreck through this blindness of European 助言者s, who would not see that 反乱 was not war: indeed, was more of the nature of peace—a 国家の strike perhaps. The 合同 of Semites, an idea, and an 武装した prophet held illimitable 可能性s; in 技術d 手渡すs it would have been, not Damascus, but Constantinople which was reached in 1918.

CHAPTER XXIV

早期に next morning, having seen that the Hardinge was 荷を降ろすing without 摩擦, I went 岸に to Sheikh Yusuf, and 設立する him helping his Bisha police, the 脅すd 村人s and a squad of old Maulud's men to throw a quick バリケード across the end of the main street. He told me that fifty wild mules, without halter or bridle or saddle, had been loosed on shore that morning from a ship. By luck rather than 技術 they had been 殺到d into the market-place: the 出口s were now 安全に 閉めだした, and there they must remain, ramping about the 立ち往生させるs, till Maulud, to whom they were 演説（する）／住所d, invented saddlery in the wilderness. This was the second （製品，工事材料の）一回分 of fifty mules for the 機動力のある 部隊, and by the chance of our 恐れる at Yenbo we, fortunately, had spare ropes and bits enough for them on board the Hardinge. So by noon the shops were again open, and the 損失 paid for.

I went up to Feisal's （軍の）野営地，陣営, which was busy. Some of the tribes were 製図／抽選 a month's 給料; all were getting eight days' food; テントs and 激しい baggage were 存在 蓄える／店d; and the last 協定 for the march 存在 made. I sat and listened to the chatter of the staff: Faiz el Ghusein, Beduin sheikh, Turkish 公式の／役人, chronicler of the Armenian 大虐殺s, now 長官; Nesib el Bekri, Damascene land-owner, and Feisal's host in Syria, now 追放するd from his country with a death-宣告，判決 over him; Sami, Nesib's brother, 卒業生（する） of the 法律 School, and now assistant paymaster; Shefik el Eyr, ex-新聞記者／雑誌記者, now assistant 長官, a little white-直面するd man, and furtive, with a whispering manner, honest in his patriotism, but in life perverse, and so a 汚い 同僚.

Hassan Sharaf, the （警察，軍隊などの）本部' doctor, a noble man who had put not 単に his life, but his purse to service in the Arab 原因（となる）, was plaintive with 超過 of disgust at finding his phials 粉砕するd and their 麻薬s confounded in the 底（に届く） of his chest. Shefik 決起大会／結集させるing him, said, 'Do you 推定する／予想する a 反乱 to be comfortable?' and the contrast with the pale 悲惨 of their manner delighted us. In hardships the humour of triteness outweighed a whole world of wit.

With Feisal in the evening we talked of the coming marches. The first 行う／開催する／段階 was short: to Semna, where were palm-groves and 井戸／弁護士席s of abundant water. After that there was choice of ways, to be 決定するd only when our scouts returned with 報告（する）／憶測s as to ponded rainwater. By the coast, the straight road, it was sixty 乾燥した，日照りの miles to the next 井戸／弁護士席, and our multitude of footmen would find that long.

The army at Bir el Waheida 量d to five thousand one hundred camel-riders, and five thousand three hundred men on foot, with four Krupp mountain guns, and ten machine-guns: and for 輸送（する） we had three hundred and eighty baggage camels. Everything was 削減（する） to the lowest, far below the 基準 of the Turks. Our start was 始める，決める for January the eighteenth just after noon, and punctually by lunch-time Feisal's work was finished. We were a merry party: Feisal himself, relaxed after 責任／義務, Abd el Kerim, never very serious, Sherif Jabar, Nasib and Sami, Shefik, Hassan Sharaf and myself. After lunch the テント was struck. We went to our camels, where they were couched in a circle, saddled and 負担d, each held short by the slave standing on its 二塁打d foreleg. The kettle drummer, waiting beside ibn Dakhil, who 命令（する）d the 護衛, rolled his 派手に宣伝する seven or eight times, and everything became still. We watched Feisal. He got up from his rug, on which he had been 説 a last word to Abd el Kerim, caught the saddle-鞍馬s in his 手渡すs, put his 膝 on the 味方する and said aloud, 'Make God your スパイ／執行官'. The slave 解放（する）d the camel, which sprang up. When it was on its feet Feisal passed his other 脚 across its 支援する, swept his skirts and his cloak under him by a wave of the arm, and settled himself in the saddle.

As his camel moved we had jumped for ours, and the whole 暴徒 rose together, some of the beasts roaring, but the most 静かな, as trained she-camels should be. Only a young animal, a male or ill-bred, would 不平（をいう） on the road, and self-尊敬（する）・点ing Beduins did not ride such, since the noise might give them away by night or in surprise attacks. The camels took their first abrupt steps, and we riders had quickly to hook our 脚s 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 前線 cantles, and 選ぶ up the 長，率いる-立ち往生させるs to check the pace. We then looked where Feisal was, and tapped our 開始するs' 長，率いるs gently 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, and 圧力（をかける）d them on the shoulders with our 明らかにする feet till they were in line beside him. Ibn Dakhil （機の）カム up, and after a ちらりと見ること at the country and the direction of march passed a short order for the Ageyl to arrange themselves in wings, out to 権利 and left of us for two or three hundred yards, camel marching by camel in line as 近づく as the 事故s underfoot permitted. The manoeuvre was neatly done.

These Ageyl were Nejd townsmen, the 青年 of Aneyza, Boreida or Russ, who had 契約d for service as 正規の／正選手 camel 軍団 for a 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語 of years. They were young, from sixteen to twenty-five, and nice fellows, large-注目する，もくろむd, cheery, a bit educated, 普遍的な, intelligent, good companions on the road. There was seldom a 激しい one. Even in repose (when most Eastern 直面するs emptied themselves of life) these lads remained keen-looking and handsome. They talked a delicate and elastic Arabic, and were mannered, often foppish, in habit. The docility and reasonableness of their town-bred minds made them look after themselves and their masters without 繰り返し言うd 指示／教授／教育s. Their fathers dealt in camels, and they had followed the 貿易（する） from 幼少／幼藍期; その結果 they wandered instinctively, like Beduin; while the decadent softness in their nature made them biddable, tolerant of the harshness and physical 罰 which in the East were the outward proofs of discipline. They were essentially submissive; yet had the nature of 兵士s, and fought with brains and courage when familiarly led.

Not 存在 a tribe, they had no 血 enemies, but passed 自由に in the 砂漠: the carrying 貿易（する） and chaffer of the 内部の lay in their 手渡すs. The 伸び（る）s of the 砂漠 were poor, but enough to tempt them abroad, since the 条件s of their home-life were uncomfortable. The Wahabis, 信奉者s of a fanatical Moslem heresy, had 課すd their strict 支配するs on 平易な and civilized Kasim. In Kasim there was but little coffee-歓待, much 祈り and 急速な／放蕩なing, no タバコ, no artistic dalliance with women, no silk 着せる／賦与するs, no gold and silver 長，率いる-ropes or ornaments. Everything was 強制的に pious or 強制的に puritanical.

It was a natural 現象, this periodic rise at intervals of little more than a century, of ascetic creeds in Central Arabia. Always the votaries 設立する their 隣人s' beliefs cluttered with inessential things, which became impious in the hot imagination of their preachers. Again and again they had arisen, had taken 所有／入手, soul and 団体／死体, of the tribes, and had dashed themselves to pieces on the 都市の Semites, merchants and concupiscent men of the world. About their comfortable 所有／入手s the new creeds ebbed and flowed like the tides or the changing seasons, each movement with the seeds of 早期に death in its 超過 of Tightness. Doubtless they must recur so long as the 原因（となる）s—sun, moon, 勝利，勝つd, 事実上の／代理 in the emptiness of open spaces, 重さを計る without check on the unhurried and uncumbered minds of the 砂漠-dwellers.

However, this afternoon the Ageyl were not thinking of God, but of us, and as ibn Dakhil 範囲d them to the 権利 and left they fell 熱望して into 階級. There （機の）カム a 警告 patter from the 派手に宣伝するs and the poet of the 右翼 burst into strident song, a 選び出す／独身 invented couplet, of Feisal and the 楽しみs he would afford us at Wejh. The 右翼 listened to the 詩（を作る） intently, took it up and sang it together once, twice and three times, with pride and self-satisfaction and derision. However, before they could brandish it a fourth time the poet of the left wing broke out in extempore reply, in the same metre, in answering rhyme, and capping the 感情. The 左翼 元気づけるd it in a roar of 勝利, the 派手に宣伝するs tapped again, the 基準-持参人払いのs threw out their 広大な／多数の／重要な crimson 旗，新聞一面トップの大見出し／大々的に報道するs, and the whole guard, 権利, left and centre, broke together into the rousing regimental chorus,

I've lost Britain, and I've lost Gaul, I've lost Rome, and, worst of all, I've lost Lalage—'

only it was Nejd they had lost, and the women of the Maabda, and their 未来 lay from Jidda に向かって Suez. Yet it was a good song, with a rhythmical （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 which the camels loved, so that they put 負かす／撃墜する their 長，率いるs, stretched their necks out far and with lengthened pace shuffled 今後 musingly while it lasted.

Our road to-day was 平易な for them, since it was over 会社／堅い sand slopes, long, slowly-rising waves of dunes, 明らかにする-支援するd, but for scrub in the 倍のs, or barren palm-trees 独房監禁 in the moist 不景気s. Afterwards in a 幅の広い flat, two horsemen （機の）カム cantering across from the left to 迎える／歓迎する Feisal. I knew the first one, dirty old blear-注目する，もくろむd Mohammed Ali el Beidawi, 首長 of the Juheina: but the second looked strange. When he （機の）カム nearer I saw he was in khaki uniform, with a cloak to cover it and a silk 長，率いる-cloth and 長，率いる-rope, much awry. He looked up, and there was Newcombe's red and peeling 直面する, with 緊張するing 注目する，もくろむs and vehement mouth, a strong, humorous grin between the jaws. He had arrived at Um Lejj this morning, and 審理，公聴会 we were only just off, had 掴むd Sheikh Yu-suf's fastest horse and galloped after us.

I 申し込む／申し出d him my spare camel and an introduction to Feisal, whom he 迎える／歓迎するd like an old school-friend; and at once they 急落（する），激減（する）d into the 中央 of things, 示唆するing, 審議ing, planning at 雷 速度(を上げる）. Newcombe's 初期の velocity was enormous, and the freshness of the day and the life and happiness of the Army gave inspiration to the march and brought the 未来 泡ing out of us without 苦痛.

We passed Ghowashia, a ragged grove of palms, and marched over a 溶岩-field easily, its roughnesses 存在 溺死するd in sand just 深い enough to smooth them, but not 深い enough to be too soft. The 最高の，を越すs of the highest 溶岩-piles showed through. An hour later we （機の）カム suddenly to a crest which dropped as a sand slope, abrupt and swept and straight enough to be called a sand-cliff, into a 幅の広い splendid valley of 一連の会議、交渉／完成するd pebbles. This was Semna, and our road went 負かす／撃墜する the 法外な, through terraces of palms.

The 勝利，勝つd had been に引き続いて our march, and so it was very still and warm at 底（に届く） of the valley in 物陰／風下 of the 広大な／多数の／重要な bank of sand. Here was our water, and here we would 停止（させる） till the scouts returned from 捜し出すing rain-pools in 前線 of us; for so Abd el Kerim, our 長，指導者 guide, had advised. We 棒 the four hundred yards across the valley and up the その上の slopes till we were 安全な from floods, and there Feisal tapped his camel lightly on the neck till she sank to her 膝s with a 捨てる of shingle 押し進めるd aside, and settled herself. Hejris spread the carpet for us, and with the other Sherifs we sat and jested while the coffee was made hot.

I 持続するd against Feisal the greatness of Ibrahim Pasha, leader of Milli-Kurds, in North Mesopotamia. When he was to march, his women rose before 夜明け, and 地盤 noiselessly 総計費 on the taut tentcloth, unskewered the （土地などの）細長い一片s of it, while others beneath held and 除去するd the 政治家s till all was struck and divided into camel-負担s, and 負担d. Then they drove off, so that the Pasha awoke alone on his pallet in the open 空気／公表する where at night he had lain 負かす／撃墜する in the rich inner compartment of his palace-テント.

He would get up at leisure and drink coffee on his carpet: and afterwards the horses would be brought, and they would ride に向かって the new （軍の）野営地，陣営ing ground. But if on his way he かわきd he would crisp his fingers to the servants, and the coffee man would ride up beside him with his マリファナs ready and his brazier 燃やすing on a 巡査 bracket of the saddle, to serve the cup on the march without breaking stride; and at sunset they would find the women waiting in the 築くd テント, as it had been on the evening before.

To-day had a grey 天候, so strange after the many thronging suns, that Newcombe and I walked stooping to look where our 影をつくる／尾行するs had gone, as we talked of what I hoped, and of what he 手配中の，お尋ね者.

They were the same thing, so we had brain-leisure to 公式文書，認める Semna and its 罰金 groves of cared-for palms between little hedges of dead thorn; with here and there huts of reed and palm-rib, to 避難所 the owners and their families at times of fertilization and 収穫. In the lowest gardens and in the valley bed were the shallow 支持を得ようと努めるd-lined 井戸／弁護士席s, whose water was, they said, 公正に／かなり 甘い and never-failing: but so little fluent that to water our host of camels took the night.

Feisal wrote letters from Semna to twenty-five leaders of the Billi and Howeitat and Beni Atiyeh, 説 that he with his army would be 即時に in Wejh and they must see to it. Mohammed Ali bestirred himself, and since almost all our men were of his tribe, was useful in arranging the detachments and 詳細（に述べる）ing them their 大勝するs for the morrow. Our water-scouts had come in, to 報告（する）／憶測 shallow pools at two points 井戸／弁護士席-spaced on the coast road. After cross-尋問 them we decided to send four sections that way, and the other five by the hills: in such a fashion we thought we should arrive soonest and safest at Abu Zereibat.

The 大勝する was not 平易な to decide with the poor help of the Musa Juheina, our informants. They seemed to have no 部隊 of time smaller than the half-day, or of distance between the （期間が）わたる and the 行う／開催する／段階; and a 行う／開催する／段階 might be from six to sixteen hours によれば the man's will and camel. Intercommunication between our 部隊s was 妨げるd because often there was no one who could read or 令状, in either. 延期する, 混乱, hunger and かわき marred this 探検隊／遠征隊. These might have been 避けるd had time let us 診察する the 大勝する beforehand. The animals were without food for nearly three days, and the men marched the last fifty miles on half a gallon of water, with nothing to eat. It did not in any way 薄暗い their spirit, and they trotted into Wejh gaily enough, hoarsely singing, and 遂行する／発効させるing mock 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金s: but Feisal said that another hot and barren midday would have broken both their 速度(を上げる） and their energy.

When 商売／仕事 ended, Newcombe and I went off to sleep in the テント Feisal had lent us as a special 高級な. Baggage 条件s were so hard and important for us that we rich took pride in faring like the men, who could not 輸送（する） unnecessary things: and never before had I had a テント of my own. We pitched it at the very 辛勝する／優位 of a bluff of the 山のふもとの丘s; a bluff no wider than the テント and 一連の会議、交渉／完成するd, so that the slope went straight 負かす／撃墜する from the pegs of the door-flap. There we 設立する sitting and waiting for us Abd el Kerim, the young Beidawi Sherif, wrapped up to the 注目する，もくろむs in his 長，率いる-cloth and cloak, since the evening was 冷気／寒がらせる and 脅すd rain. He had come to ask me for a mule, with saddle and bridle. The smart 外見 of Maulud's little company in breeches and puttees, and their 罰金 new animals in the market at Um Lejj, had roused his 願望（する）.

I played with his 切望, and put him off, 前進するing a 条件 that he should ask me after our successful arrival at Wejh; and with this he was content. We hungered for sleep, and at last he rose to go, but, chancing to look across the valley, saw the hollows beneath and about us winking with the faint （軍の）野営地，陣営-解雇する／砲火／射撃s of the scattered 次第で変わる／派遣部隊s. He called me out to look, and swept his arm 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, 説 half-sadly, 'We are no longer Arabs but a People'.

He was half-proud too, for the 前進する on Wejh was their biggest 成果／努力; the first time in memory that the manhood of a tribe, with 輸送（する）, 武器, and food for two hundred miles, had left its 地区 and marched into another's 領土 without the hope of plunder or the 刺激 of 血 反目，不和. Abd el Kerim was glad that his tribe had shown this new spirit of service, but also sorry; for to him the joys of life were a 急速な／放蕩な camel, the best 武器s, and a short sharp （警察の）手入れ，急襲 against his 隣人's herd: and the 漸進的な 業績／成就 of Feisal's ambition was making such joys いっそう少なく and いっそう少なく 平易な for the responsible.

CHAPTER XXV

During the morning it rained 断固としてやる; and we were glad to see more water coming to us, and so comfortable in the テントs at Semna that we 延期するd our start till the sun shone again in the 早期に afternoon. Then we 棒 西方の 負かす／撃墜する the valley in the fresh light. First behind us （機の）カム the Ageyl. After them Abd el Kerim led his Gufa men, about seven hundred of them 機動力のある, with more than that number に引き続いて 進行中で. They were dressed in white, with large 長，率いる-shawls of red and 黒人／ボイコット （土地などの）細長い一片d cotton, and they waved green palm-支店s instead of 旗，新聞一面トップの大見出し／大々的に報道するs.

Next to them 棒 Sherif Mohammed Ali abu Sharrain, an old patriarch with a long, curling grey 耐えるd and an upright carriage of himself. His three hundred riders were Ashraf, of the Aiaishi (Juheina) 在庫／株, known Sherifs, but only 定評のある in the 集まり, since they had not inscribed pedigrees. They wore rusty-red tunics henna-dyed, under 黒人／ボイコット cloaks, and carried swords. Each had a slave crouched behind him on the crupper to help him with ライフル銃／探して盗む and dagger in the fight, and to watch his camel and cook for him on the road. The slaves, as befitted slaves of poor masters, were very little dressed. Their strong, 黒人／ボイコット 脚s gripped the camels' woolly 味方するs as in a 副／悪徳行為, to 少なくなる the shocks 必然的な on their bony perches, while they had knotted up their rags of shirts into the plaited thong about their loins to save them from the fouling of the camels and their staling on the march. Semna water was medicinal, and our animals' dung flowed like green soup 負かす／撃墜する their hocks that day.

Behind the Ashraf （機の）カム the crimson 旗，新聞一面トップの大見出し／大々的に報道する of our last 部族の detachment, the Rifaa, under Owdi ibn Zuweid, the old wheedling sea-著作権侵害者 who had robbed the Stotzingen 使節団 and thrown their wireless and their Indian servants into the sea at Yenbo. The sharks 推定では 辞退するd the wireless, but we had spent fruitless hours dragging for it in the harbour. Owdi still wore a long, rich, fur-lined German officer's greatcoat, a 衣料品 little ふさわしい to the 気候 but, as he 主張するd, magnificent booty. He had about a thousand men, three-４半期/4分の1s of them on foot, and next him marched Rasim, the gunner commandant, with his four old Krupp guns on the pack-mules, just as we had 解除するd them from the Egyptian Army.

Rasim was a sardonic Damascene, who rose laughing to every 危機 and slunk about sore-長，率いるd with grievances when things went 井戸／弁護士席. On this day there were dreadful murmurings, for と一緒に him 棒 Abdulla el Deleimi, in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of machine-guns, a quick, clever, superficial but attractive officer, much of the professional type, whose 広大な／多数の／重要な joy was to develop some rankling 悲しみ in Rasim till it 発射する／解雇するd 十分な 爆破 on Feisal or myself. To-day I helped him by smiling to Rasim that we were moving at intervals of a ４半期/4分の1-day in echelon of sub-tribes. Rasim looked over the new-washed underwood, where raindrops glistened in the light of the sun setting redly across the waves below a 天井 of clouds, and looked too at the wild 暴徒 of Beduins racing here and there on foot after birds and rabbits and 巨大（な） lizards and jerboas and one another: and assented sourly, 説 that he too would すぐに become a sub-tribe, and echelon himself half a day to one 味方する or other, and be やめる of 飛行機で行くs.

At first starting a man in the （人が）群がる had 発射 a hare from the saddle, but because of the 危険 of wild 狙撃 Feisal had then forbidden it, and those later put up by our camels' feet were chased with sticks. We laughed at the sudden commotion in the marching companies: cries, and camels swerving violently, their riders leaping off and laying out wildly with their 茎s to kill or to be pickers-up of a kill. Feisal was happy to see the army 勝利，勝つ so much meat, but disgusted at the shameless Juheina appetite for lizards and jerboas.

We 棒 over the flat sand, の中で the thorn trees, which here were plentiful and large, till we （機の）カム out on the sea-beach and turned northward along a 幅の広い, 井戸／弁護士席-beaten 跡をつける, the Egyptian 巡礼者 road. It ran within fifty yards of the sea, and we could go up it thirty or forty singing とじ込み／提出するs abreast. An old 溶岩-bed half buried in sand jutted out from the hills four or five miles inland, and made a promontory. The road 削減（する） across this, but at the 近づく 味方する were some mud flats, on which shallow reaches of water 燃やすd in the last light of the west. This was our 推定する／予想するd 行う／開催する／段階, and Feisal signalled the 停止（させる）. We got off our camels and stretched ourselves, sat 負かす／撃墜する or walked before supper to the sea and bathed by hundreds, a splashing, 叫び声をあげるing, 暴徒 of fish-like naked men of all earth's colours.

Supper was to look 今後 to, as a Juheina that afternoon had 発射 a gazelle for Feisal. Gazelle meat we 設立する better than any other in the 砂漠, because this beast, however barren the land and 乾燥した，日照りの the water-穴を開けるs, seemed to own always a fat juicy 団体／死体.

The meal was the 推定する／予想するd success. We retired 早期に, feeling too 十分な: but soon after Newcombe and myself had stretched out in our テント we were quickened by a wave of excitement travelling up the lines; running camels, 発射s, and shouts. A breathless slave thrust his 長，率いる under the flap crying, 'News! news! Sherif Bey is taken'. I jumped up and ran through the 集会 （人が）群がる to Feisal's テント, which was already beset by friends and servants. With Feisal sat, portentously and unnaturally collected in the din, Raja, the 部族の一員 who had taken to Abdulla word to move into Wadi Ais. Feisal was radiant, his 注目する，もくろむs swollen with joy, as he jumped up and shouted to me through the 発言する／表明するs, 'Abdulla has 逮捕（する）d Eshref Bey'. Then I knew how big and good the event was.

Eshref was a 悪名高い adventurer in the lower levels of Turkish politics. In his boyhood, 近づく his Smyrna home, he had been just a brigand, but with years he became a 革命の, and when he was finally 逮捕（する）d Abd el Hamid 追放するd him to Medina for five coloured years. At first he was closely 限定するd there, but one day he broke the privy window and escaped to Shehad, the bibulous 首長, in his 郊外 of Awali. Shahad was, as usual, at war with the Turks and gave him 聖域; but Eshref, finding ME dull, at last borrowed a 罰金 損なう and 棒 to the Turkish 兵舎. On its square was the officer-son of his enemy the 知事 演習ing a company of gendarmes. He galloped him 負かす／撃墜する, slung him across his saddle, and made away before the astonished police could 抗議する.

He took to Jebel Ohod, an uninhabited place, 運動ing his 囚人 before him, calling him his ass, and lading upon him thirty loaves and the 肌s of water necessary for their nourishment. To 回復する his son, the Pasha gave Eshref liberty on 仮釈放（する） and five hundred 続けざまに猛撃するs. He bought camels, a テント, and a wife, and wandered の中で the tribes till the Young Turk 革命. Then he 再現するd in Constantinople and became a bravo, doing Enver's 殺人s. His services earned the 任命 of 視察官 of 難民-救済 in Macedonia, and he retired a year later with an 保証するd income from landed 広い地所.

When war broke out he went 負かす／撃墜する to Medina with 基金s, and letters from the 暴君 to Arabian 中立のs; his 使節団 存在 to open communications with the 孤立するd Turkish 守備隊 in Yemen. His 跡をつける on the first 行う／開催する／段階 of the 旅行 had happened to cross Abdulla's, on his way to Wadi Ais, 近づく Kheibar, and some of the Arabs, watching their camels during a midday 停止（させる）, had been stopped by Eshref's men and questioned. They said they were Heteym, and Abdulla's army a 供給（する） caravan going to Medina. Eshref 解放（する）d one with orders to bring the 残り／休憩（する） for examination, and this man told Abdulla of 兵士s （軍の）野営地，陣営d up on the hill.

Abdulla was puzzled and sent horsemen to 調査／捜査する. A minute later he was startled by the sudden chatter of a machine-gun. He leaped to the 結論 that the Turks had sent out a 飛行機で行くing column to 削減（する） him off, and ordered his 機動力のある men to 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 them 猛烈に. They galloped over the machine-gun, with few 死傷者s, and scattered the Turks. Eshref fled on foot to the hill-最高の，を越す. Abdulla 申し込む／申し出d a reward of a thousand 続けざまに猛撃するs for him; and 近づく dusk he was 設立する, 負傷させるd, and 逮捕（する）d by Sherif Fauzan el Harith, in a stiff fight.

In the baggage were twenty thousand 続けざまに猛撃するs in coin, 式服s of honour, 高くつく／犠牲の大きい 現在のs, some 利益／興味ing papers, and camel 負担s of ライフル銃／探して盗むs and ピストルs. Abdulla wrote an exultant letter to Fakhri Pasha (telling him of the 逮捕（する）), and nailed it to an uprooted telegraph 政治家 between the metals, when he crossed the 鉄道 next night on his unimpeded way to Wadi Ais. Raja had left him there, （軍の）野営地，陣営d in 静かな and in 緩和する. The news was a 二塁打 fortune for us.

Between the joyful men slipped the sad 人物／姿／数字 of the Imam, who raised his 手渡す. Silence fell for an instant. Hear me,' he said, and intoned an ode in 賞賛する of the event, to the 影響 that Abdulla was 特に favoured, and had 達成するd quickly to the glory which Feisal was winning slowly but surely by hard work. The poem was creditable as the 問題／発行する of only sixteen minutes, and the poet was rewarded in gold. Then Feisal saw a gaudy jewelled dagger at Raja's belt. Raja stammered it was Eshref's. Feisal threw him his own and pulled the other off, to give it in the end to 陸軍大佐 Wilson. What did my brother say to Eshref?' Is this your return for our 歓待?' While Eshref had replied like Suckling, 'I can fight, Whether I am the wrong or 権利, Devoutly!'

'How many millions did the Arabs get?' gasped greedy old Mohammed Ali, when he heard of Abdulla to the 肘s in the 逮捕（する）d chest, flinging gold by handfuls to the tribes. Raja was everywhere in hot 需要・要求する, and he slept a richer man that night, deservedly, for Abdulla's march to Ais made the Medina 状況／情勢 sure. With Murray 圧力（をかける）ing in Sinai, Feisal 近づくing Wejh, and Abdulla between Wejh and Medina, the position of the Turks in Arabia became 防御の only. The tide of our ill-fortune had turned; and the （軍の）野営地，陣営 seeing our glad 直面するs was noisy until 夜明け.

Next day we 棒 easily. A breakfast 示唆するd itself, upon our finding some more little water-pools, in a 明らかにする valley flowing 負かす／撃墜する from El Sukhur, a group of three 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の hills like granite 泡s blown through the earth. The 旅行 was pleasant, for it was 冷静な／正味の; there were a lot of us; and we two Englishmen had a テント in which we could shut ourselves up and be alone. A weariness of the 砂漠 was the living always in company, each of the party 審理，公聴会 all that was said and seeing all that was done by the others day and night. Yet the craving for 孤独 seemed part of the delusion of self-十分なこと, a factitious making-rare of the person to 高める its strangeness in its own estimation. To have privacy, as Newcombe and I had, was ten thousand times more restful than the open life, but the work 苦しむd by the 創造 of such a 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 between the leaders and men. の中で the Arabs there were no distinctions, 伝統的な or natural, except the unconscious 力／強力にする given a famous sheikh by virtue of his 業績／成就; and they taught me that no man could be their leader except he ate the 階級s' food, wore their 着せる／賦与するs, lived level with them, and yet appeared better in himself.

In the morning we 圧力（をかける）d に向かって Abu Zereibat with the 早期に sun incandescent in a cloudless sky, and the usual 注目する，もくろむ-racking dazzle and dance of sunbeams on polished sand or polished flint. Our path rose わずかに at a sharp 石灰岩 山の尾根 with eroded 側面に位置するs, and we looked over a 広範囲にわたる 落ちる of 明らかにする, 黒人／ボイコット gravel between us and the sea, which now lay about eight miles to the 西方の: but invisible.

Once we 停止（させる）d and began to feel that a 広大な／多数の／重要な 不景気 lay in 前線 of us; but not till two in the afternoon after we had crossed a basalt outcrop did we look out over a 気圧の谷 fifteen miles across, which was Wadi Hamdh, escaped from the hills. On the north-west spread the 広大な／多数の／重要な delta through which Hamdh 流出／こぼすd itself by twenty mouths; and we saw the dark lines, which were thickets of scrub in the flood channels of the 乾燥した，日照りのd beds, 新たな展開ing in and out across the flat from the hill-辛勝する／優位 beneath us, till they were lost in the sun-煙霧 thirty miles away beyond us to our left, 近づく the invisible sea. Behind Hamdh rose sheer from the plain a 二塁打 hill, Jebel Raal: hog-支援するd but for a gash which 分裂（する） it in the middle. To our 注目する，もくろむs, 満たすd with small things, it was a fair sight, this end of a 乾燥した，日照りの river longer than the Tigris; the greatest valley in Arabia, first understood by Doughty, and as yet unexplored; while Raal was a 罰金 hill, sharp and 独特の, which did honour to the Hamdh.

十分な of 期待 we 棒 負かす／撃墜する the gravel slopes, on which tufts of grass became more たびたび（訪れる）, till at three o'clock we entered the Wadi itself. It 証明するd a bed about a mile wide, filled with clumps of asla bushes, 一連の会議、交渉／完成する which clung sandy hillocks each a few feet high. Their sand was not pure, but seamed with lines of 乾燥した，日照りの and brittle clay, last 指示，表示する物s of old flood levels. These divided them はっきりと into 層s, rotten with salty mud and flaking away, so that our camels sank in, fetlock-深い, with a crunching noise like breaking pastry. The dust rose up in 厚い clouds, thickened yet more by the sunlight held in them; for the dead 空気／公表する of the hollow was a-dazzle.

The 階級s behind could not see where they were going, which was difficult for them, as the hillocks （機の）カム closer together, and the river-bed slit into a maze of shallow channels, the work of 部分的な／不平等な floods year after year. Before we 伸び（る）d the middle of the valley everything was over-grown by brushwood, which sprouted sideways from the 塚s and laced one to another with 絡まるd twigs as 乾燥した，日照りの, dusty and brittle as old bone. We tucked in the streamers of our gaudy saddle-捕らえる、獲得するs, to 妨げる their 存在 jerked off by the bushes, drew cloaks tight over our 着せる／賦与するs, bent our 長，率いるs 負かす／撃墜する to guard our 注目する，もくろむs and 衝突，墜落d through like a 嵐／襲撃する amongst reeds. The dust was blinding and choking, and the snapping of the 支店s, 不平（をいう）s of the camels, shouts and laughter of the men, made a rare adventure.

CHAPTER XXVI

Before we やめる reached the far bank the ground suddenly （疑いを）晴らすd at a clay 底（に届く）, in which stood a 深い brown water-pool, eighty yards long and about fifteen yards wide. This was the flood-water of Abu Zereibat, our goal. We went a few yards その上の, through the last scrub, and reached the open north bank where Feisal had 任命するd the （軍の）野営地，陣営. It was a 抱擁する plain of sand and flints, running to the very feet of Raal, with room on it for all the armies of Arabia. So we stopped our camels, and the slaves 荷を降ろすd them and 始める，決める up the テントs; while we walked 支援する to see the mules, thirsty after their long day's march, 急ぐ with the foot-兵士s into the pond, kicking and splashing with 楽しみ in the 甘い water. The 豊富 of 燃料 was an 追加するd happiness, and in whatever place they chose to （軍の）野営地，陣営 each group of friends had a roaring 解雇する／砲火／射撃—very welcome, as a wet evening もや rose eight feet out of the ground and our woollen cloaks 強化するd and grew 冷淡な with its silver beads in their coarse woof.

It was a 黒人／ボイコット night, moonless, but above the 霧 very brilliant with 星／主役にするs. On a little 塚 近づく our テントs we collected and looked over the rolling white seas of 霧. Out of it arose テント-頂点（に達する）s, and tall spires of melting smoke, which became luminous underneath when the 炎上s licked higher into the clean 空気／公表する, as if driven by the noises of the unseen army. Old Auda ibn Zuweid 訂正するd me 厳粛に when I said this to him, telling me, 'It is not an army, it is a world which is moving on Wejh'. I rejoiced at his 主張, for it had been to create this very feeling that we had 妨害するd ourselves with an unwieldy （人が）群がる of men on so difficult a march.

That evening the Billi began to come in to us shyly, and 断言する fealty, for the Hamdh Valley was their 境界. Amongst them Hamid el Bifada 棒 up with a 非常に／多数の company to 支払う／賃金 his 尊敬（する）・点s to Feisal. He told us that his cousin, Suleiman Pasha, the 最高位の of the tribe, was at Abu Ajaj, fifteen miles north of us, trying 猛烈に for once to （不足などを）補う the mind which had chopped and balanced profitably throughout a long life. Then, without 警告 or parade, Sherif Nasir of Medina （機の）カム in. Feisal leaped up and embraced him, and led him over to us.

Nasir made a splendid impression, much as we had heard, and much as we were 推定する／予想するing of him. He was the opener of roads, the forerunner of Feisal's movement, the man who had 解雇する／砲火／射撃d his first 発射 in Medina, and who was to 解雇する／砲火／射撃 our last 発射 at Muslimieh beyond Aleppo on the day that Turkey asked for an armistice, and from beginning to end all that could be told of him was good.

He was a brother of Shehad, the 首長 of Medina. Their family was descended from Hussein, the younger of Ali's children, and they were the only 子孫s of Hussein considered Ashraf, not Saada. They were Shias, and had been since the days of Kerbela, and in Hejaz were 尊敬（する）・点d only second to the 首長s of メッカ. Nasir himself was a man of gardens, whose lot had been unwilling war since boyhood. He was now about twenty-seven. His low, 幅の広い forehead matched his 極度の慎重さを要する 注目する，もくろむs, while his weak pleasant mouth and small chin were 明確に seen through a clipped 黒人／ボイコット 耐えるd.

He had been up here for two months, 含む／封じ込めるing Wejh, and his last news was that the outpost of Turkish camel 軍団 upon our road had 孤立した that morning に向かって the main 防御の position.

We slept late the に引き続いて day, to を締める ourselves for the necessary hours of talk. Feisal carried most of this upon his own shoulders. Nasir supported him as second in 命令（する）, and the Beidawi brothers sat by to help. The day was 有望な and warm, 脅すing to be hot later, and Newcombe and I wandered about looking at the watering, the men, and the constant affluence of newcomers. When the sun was high a 広大な／多数の／重要な cloud of dust from the east 先触れ（する）d a larger party and we walked 支援する to the テントs to see Mirzuk el Tikheimi, Feisal's sharp, mouse-featured guest-master, ride in. He led his clansmen of the Juheina past the 首長 at a canter, to make a show. They stifled us with their dust, for his 先頭 of a dozen sheikhs carrying a large red 旗 and a large white 旗 drew their swords and 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and 一連の会議、交渉／完成する our テントs. We admired neither their riding nor their 損なうs: perhaps because they were a nuisance to us.

About noon the Wuld Mohammed Harb, and the 機動力のある men of the ibn Shefia 大隊 （機の）カム in: three hundred men, under Sheikh Salih and Mohammed ibn Shefia. Mohammed was a tubby, vulgar little man of fifty-five, ありふれた-sensible and energetic. He was 速く making a 指名する for himself in the Arab army, for he would get done any 手動式の work. His men were the 広範囲にわたるs of Wadi Yenbo, landless and without family, or 労働ing Yenbo townsmen, 妨害するd by no 相続するd dignity. They were more docile than any other of our 軍隊／機動隊s except the white-手渡すd Ageyl who were too beautiful to be made into labourers.

We were already two days behind our 約束 to the 海軍, and Newcombe decided to ride ahead this night to Habban. There he would 会合，会う Boyle and explain that we must fail the Hardinge at the rendezvous, but would be glad if she could return there on the evening of the twenty-fourth, when we should arrive much in need of water. He would also see if the 海軍の attack could not be 延期するd till the twenty-fifth to 保存する the 共同の 計画／陰謀.

After dark there （機の）カム a message from Suleiman Rifada, with a gift-camel for Feisal to keep if he were friendly, and to send 支援する if 敵意を持った. Feisal was 悩ますd, and 抗議するd his 無（不）能 to understand so feeble a man. Nasir 主張するd, 'Oh, it's because he eats fish. Fish swells the 長，率いる, and such behaviour follows'. The Syrians and Mesopotamians, and men of Jidda and Yenbo laughed loudly, to shew that they did not 株 this belief of the upland Arab, that a man of his 手渡すs was 不名誉d by tasting the three mean foods—chickens, eggs and fish. Feisal said, with mock gravity, 'You 侮辱 the company, we 少しの fish'. Others 抗議するd, We abandon it, and take 避難 in God', and Mirzuk to change the 現在の said, 'Suleiman is an unnatural birth, neither raw nor 熟した'.

In the morning, 早期に, we marched in a straggle for three hours 負かす／撃墜する Wadi Hamdh. Then the valley went to the left, and we struck out across a hollow, desolate, featureless 地域. To-day was 冷淡な: a hard north 勝利，勝つd drove into our 直面するs 負かす／撃墜する the grey coast. As we marched we heard intermittent 激しい 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing from the direction of Wejh, and 恐れるd that the 海軍 had lost patience and were 事実上の／代理 without us. However, we could not （不足などを）補う the days we had wasted, so we 押し進めるd on for the whole dull 行う／開催する／段階, crossing 豊富な after 豊富な of Hamdh. The plain was （土地などの）細長い一片d with these wadies, all shallow and straight and 明らかにする, as many and as intricate as the veins in a leaf. At last we re-entered Hamdh, at Kurna, and though its clay 底（に届く）s held only mud, decided to （軍の）野営地，陣営.

While we were settling in there was a sudden 急ぐ. Camels had been seen pasturing away to the east, and the energetic of the Juheina streamed out, 逮捕（する）d them, and drove them in. Feisal was furious, and shouted to them to stop, but they were too excited to hear him. He snatched his ライフル銃／探して盗む, and 発射 at the nearest man; who, in 恐れる, 宙返り／暴落するd out of his saddle, so that the others checked their course. Feisal had them up before him, laid about the 主要な／長／主犯s with his camel-stick, and impounded the stolen camels and those of the thieves till the whole 一致する was 完全にする. Then he 手渡すd the beasts 支援する to their Billi owners. Had he not done so it would have 伴う／関わるd the Juheina in a 私的な war with the Billi, our hoped-for 同盟（する）s of the morrow, and might have checked 拡張 beyond Wejh. Our success lay in 社債 to such trifles.

Next morning we made for the beach, and up it to Habban at four o'clock. The Hardinge was duly there, to our 救済, and 上陸 water: although the shallow bay gave little 避難所, and the rough sea rolling in made boat-work 危険な. We reserved first call for the mules, and gave what water was left to the more thirsty of the footmen; but it was a difficult night, and （人が）群がるs of 苦しむing men ぐずぐず残るd jostling about the 戦車／タンクs in the rays of the サーチライト, hoping for another drink, if the sailors should 投機・賭ける in again.

I went on board, and heard that the 海軍の attack had been carried out as though the land army were 現在の, since Boyle 恐れるd the Turks would run away if he waited. As a 事柄 of fact, the day we reached Abu Zereibat, Ahmed Tewflk Bey, Turkish 知事, had 演説（する）／住所d the 守備隊, 説 that Wejh must be held to the last 減少（する） of 血. Then at dusk he had got on to his camel and ridden off to the 鉄道 with the few 機動力のある men fit for flight. The two hundred infantry 決定するd to do his abandoned 義務 against the 上陸 party; but they were より数が多いd three to one, and the 海軍の gun-解雇する／砲火／射撃 was too 激しい to let them make proper use of their positions. So far as the Hardinge knew, the fighting was not ended, but Wejh town had been 占領するd by seamen and Saleh's Arabs.

CHAPTER XXVII

Profitable rumours excited the army, which began to trickle off northward soon after midnight. At 夜明け we 決起大会／結集させるd the さまざまな 次第で変わる／派遣部隊s in Wadi Miya, twelve miles south of the town, and 前進するd on it in order, 会合 a few scattered Turks, of whom one party put up a short 抵抗. The Ageyl dismounted, to （土地などの）細長い一片 off their cloaks, 長，率いる-cloths and shirts; and went on in brown half-nakedness, which they said would 確実にする clean 負傷させるs if they were 攻撃する，衝突する: also their precious 着せる／賦与するs would not be 損失d. Ibn Dakhil in 命令（する） 得るd a 静かな regularity of obedience. They 前進するd by 補欠／交替の／交替する companies, in open order, at intervals of four or five yards, with even-numbered companies in support, making good use of the poor cover which 存在するd.

It was pretty to look at the neat, brown men in the sunlit sandy valley, with the turquoise pool of salt water in the 中央 to 始める，決める off the crimson 旗，新聞一面トップの大見出し／大々的に報道するs which two 基準 持参人払いのs carried in the 先頭. They went along in a 安定した lope, covering the ground at nearly six miles an hour, dead silent, and reached and climbed the 山の尾根 without a 発射 解雇する／砲火／射撃d. So we knew the work had been finished for us and trotted 今後 to find the boy Saleh, son of ibn Shefia, in 所有／入手 of the town. He told us that his 死傷者s had been nearly twenty killed; and later we heard that a British 中尉／大尉／警部補 of the 空気／公表する Service had been mortally 負傷させるd in a seaplane 偵察, and one British 船員 傷つける in the foot.

Vickery, who had directed the 戦う／戦い, was 満足させるd, but I could not 株 his satisfaction. To me an unnecessary 活動／戦闘, or 発射, or 死傷者, was not only waste but sin. I was unable to take the professional 見解（をとる） that all successful 活動／戦闘s were 伸び（る）s. Our 反逆者／反逆するs were not 構成要素s, like 兵士s, but friends of ours, 信用ing our leadership. We were not in 命令（する） 国家的に, but by 招待; and our men were volunteers, individuals, 地元の men, 親族s, so that a death was a personal 悲しみ to many in the army. Even from the 純粋に 軍の point of 見解（をとる） the 強襲，強姦 seemed to me a 失敗.

The two hundred Turks in Wejh had no 輸送（する） and no food, and if left alone a few days must have 降伏するd. Had they escaped, it would not have 事柄d the value of an Arab life. We 手配中の，お尋ね者 Wejh as a base against the 鉄道 and to 延長する our 前線; the 粉砕するing and 殺人，大当り in it had been wanton.

The place was inconveniently 粉砕するd. Its townspeople had been 警告するd by Feisal of the coming attack, and advised either to forestall it by 反乱 or to （疑いを）晴らす out; but they were mostly Egyptians from Kosseir, who preferred the Turks to us, and decided to wait the 問題／発行する; so the Shefia men and the Biasha 設立する the houses packed with fair booty and made a sweep of it. They robbed the shops, broke open doors, searched every room, 粉砕するd chests and cupboards, tore 負かす／撃墜する all 直す／買収する，八百長をするd fittings, and slit each mattress and pillow for hidden treasure; while the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 of the (n)艦隊／(a)素早い punched large 穴を開けるs in every 目だつ 塀で囲む or building.

Our main difficulty was the 上陸 of 蓄える／店s. The Fox had sunk the 地元の はしけs and 列／漕ぐ／騒動ing boats and there was no sort of quay; but the resourceful Hardinge thrust herself into the harbour (which was wide enough but much too short) and landed our stuff in her own 切断機，沿岸警備艇s. We raised a tired working party of ibn Shefia 信奉者s, and with their clumsy or languid help got enough food into the place for the moment's needs. The townspeople had returned hungry, and furious at the 明言する／公表する of what had been their 所有物／資産／財産; and began their 復讐 by stealing everything unguarded, even slitting open the rice-捕らえる、獲得するs on the beach and carrying away 量s in their held-up skirts. Feisal 訂正するd this by making the pitiless Maulud Town-知事. He brought in his rough-riders and in one day of 卸売 逮捕（する） and 要約 罰 説得するd everyone to leave things alone. After that Wejh had the silence of 恐れる.

Even in the few days which elapsed before I left for Cairo the 利益（をあげる）s of our みごたえのある march began to come in. The Arab movement had now no 対抗者 in Western Arabia, and had passed beyond danger of 崩壊（する）. The 悩ますd Rabegh question died: and we had learnt the first 支配するs of Beduin 戦争. When regarded backward from our 利益s of new knowledge the deaths of those regretted twenty men in the Wejh streets seemed not so terrible. Vickery's impatience was 正当化するd, perhaps, in 冷淡な 血.

BOOK THREE. A 鉄道 転換

CHAPTERS XXVIII TO XXXVIII

Our taking Wejh had the wished 影響 upon the Turks, who abandoned their 前進する に向かって メッカ for a passive defence of Medina and its 鉄道. Our 専門家s made 計画（する）s for attacking them.

The Germans saw the danger of envelopment, and 説得するd Enver to order the instant 避難／引き上げ of Medina. Sir Archibald Murray begged us to put in a 支えるd attack to destroy the 退却／保養地ing enemy.

Feisal was soon ready in his part: and I went off to Abdulla to get his co-操作／手術. on the way I fell sick and while lying alone with empty 手渡すs was driven to think about the （選挙などの）運動をする. Thinking 納得させるd me that our 最近の practice had been better than our theory.

So on 回復 I did little to the 鉄道, but went 支援する to Wejh with novel ideas. I tried to make the others 収容する／認める them, and 可決する・採択する （軍隊などの）展開，配備 as our 判決，裁定 原則; and to put preaching even before fighting. They preferred the 限られた／立憲的な and direct 客観的な of Medina. So I decided to slip off to Akaba by myself on 実験（する） of my own theory.

CHAPTER XXVIII

In Cairo the yet-hot 当局 約束d gold, ライフル銃／探して盗むs, mules, more machine-guns, and mountain guns; but these last, of course, we never got. The gun question was an eternal torment. Because of the hilly, trackless country, field guns were no use to us; and the British Army had no mountain guns except the Indian ten-pounder, which was serviceable only against 屈服するs and arrows. Bremond had some excellent Schneider sixty-fives at Suez, with Algerian gunners, but he regarded them principally as his lever to move 連合した 軍隊／機動隊s into Arabia. When we asked him to send them 負かす／撃墜する to us with or without men, he would reply, first that the Arabs would not 扱う／治療する the 乗組員s 適切に, and then that they would not 扱う／治療する the guns 適切に. His price was a British 旅団 for Rabegh; and we would not 支払う／賃金 it.

He 恐れるd to make the Arab Army formidable—an argument one could understand—but the 事例／患者 of the British 政府 was 理解できない. It was not ill-will, for they gave us all else we 手配中の，お尋ね者; nor was it niggardliness, for their total help to the Arabs, in 構成要素s and money, 越えるd ten millions. I believe it was sheer stupidity. But it was maddening to be unequal to many 企業s and to fail in others, for the technical 推論する／理由 that we could not keep 負かす／撃墜する the Turkish 大砲 because its guns outranged ours by three or four thousand yards. In the end, happily, Bremond over-reached himself, after keeping his 殴打／砲列s idle for a year at Suez. Major Cousse, his 後継者, ordered them 負かす／撃墜する to us, and by their help we entered Damascus. During that idle year they had been, to each Arab officer who entered Suez, a silent incontrovertible proof of French malice に向かって the Arab movement.

We received a 広大な／多数の／重要な 増強 to our 原因（となる） in Jaafar Pasha, a Bagdadi officer from the Turkish Army. After distinguished service in the German and Turkish armies, he had been chosen by Enver to 組織する the 徴収するs of the Sheikh el Senussi. He went there by 潜水艦, made a decent 軍隊 of the wild men, and showed 戦術の ability against the British in two 戦う／戦いs. Then he was 逮捕（する）d and 宿泊するd in the citadel at Cairo with the other officer 囚人s of war. He escaped one night, slipping 負かす／撃墜する a 一面に覆う／毛布-rope に向かって the moat; but the 一面に覆う／毛布s failed under the 緊張する, and in the 落ちる he 傷つける his ankle, and was re-taken helpless. In hospital he gave his 仮釈放（する）, and was 大きくするd after 支払う／賃金ing for the torn 一面に覆う／毛布. But one day he read in an Arabic newspaper of the Sherif s 反乱, and of the 死刑執行 by the Turks of 目だつ Arab 国家主義者s—his friends—and realized that he had been on the wrong 味方する.

Feisal had heard of him, of course, and 手配中の，お尋ね者 him as 指揮官-in-長，指導者 of his 正規の／正選手 軍隊／機動隊s, whose 改良 was now our main 成果／努力. We knew that Jaafar was one of the few men with enough of 評判 and personality to weld their difficult and reciprocally disagreeable elements into an army. King Hussein, however, would not have it. He was old and 狭くする, and disliked Mesopotamians and Syrians: メッカ must 配達する Damascus. He 辞退するd the services of Jaafar. Feisal had to 受託する him on his own 責任／義務.

In Cairo were Hogarth and George Lloyd, and Storrs and 行為s, and many old friends. Beyond them the circle of Arabian 支持者s was now strangely 増加するd. In the army our 株 rose as we showed 利益（をあげる）s. Lynden Bell stood 堅固に our friend and swore that method was coming out of the Arab madness. Sir Archibald Murray realized with a sudden shock that more Turkish 軍隊／機動隊s were fighting the Arabs than were fighting him, and began to remember how he had always favoured the Arab 反乱. 海軍大将 Wemyss was as ready to help now as he had been in our hard days 一連の会議、交渉／完成する Rabegh. Sir Reginald Wingate, High Commissioner in Egypt, was happy in the success of the work he had 支持するd for years. I grudged him this happiness; for McMahon, who took the actual 危険 of starting it, had been broken just before 繁栄 began. However, that was hardly Wingate's fault.

In the 中央 of my touching the slender stops of all these quills there （機の）カム a rude surprise. 陸軍大佐 Bremond called to felicitate me on the 逮捕（する） of Wejh, 説 that it 確認するd his belief in my 軍の talent and encouraged him to 推定する／予想する my help in an 拡張 of our success. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 to 占領する Akaba with an Anglo-French 軍隊 and 海軍の help. He pointed out the importance of Akaba, the only Turkish port left in the Red Sea, the nearest to the Suez Canal, the nearest to the Hejaz 鉄道, on the left 側面に位置する of the Beersheba army; 示唆するing its 占領／職業 by a 合成物 旅団, which should 前進する up Wadi Itm for a 鎮圧するing blow at Maan. He began to 大きくする on the nature of the ground.

I told him that I knew Akaba from before the war, and felt that his 計画／陰謀 was technically impossible. We could take the beach of the 湾; but our 軍隊s there, as unfavourably placed as on a Gallipoli beach, would be under 観察 and gun-解雇する／砲火／射撃 from the 沿岸の hills: and these granite hills, thousands of feet high, were impracticable for 激しい 軍隊／機動隊s: the passes through them 存在 formidable defiles, very 高くつく／犠牲の大きい to 強襲，強姦 or to cover. In my opinion, Akaba, whose importance was all and more than he said, would be best taken by Arab 不規律なs descending from the 内部の without 海軍の help.

Bremond did not tell me (but I knew) that he 手配中の，お尋ね者 the 上陸 at Akaba to を回避する the Arab movement, by getting a mixed 軍隊 in 前線 of them (as at Rabegh), so that they might be 限定するd to Arabia, and compelled to waste their 成果／努力s against Medina. The Arabs still 恐れるd that the Sherif s 同盟 with us was based on a secret 協定 to sell them at the end, and such a Christian 侵略 would have 確認するd these 恐れるs and destroyed their 協調. For my part, I did not tell Bremond (but he knew) that I meant to 敗北・負かす his 成果／努力s and to take the Arabs soon into Damascus. It amused me, this childishly-conceived 競争 of 決定的な 目的（とする）s, but he ended his talk ominously by 説 that, anyhow, he was going 負かす／撃墜する to put the 計画／陰謀 to Feisal in Wejh.

Now, I had not 警告するd Feisal that Bremond was a 政治家，政治屋. Newcombe was in Wejh, with his friendly 願望（する） to get moves on. We had not talked over the problem of Akaba. Feisal knew neither its 地形 nor its tribes. Keenness and ignorance would lend an ear favourable to the 提案. It seemed best for me to hurry 負かす／撃墜する there and put my 味方する on its guard, so I left the same afternoon for Suez and sailed that night. Two days later, in Wejh, I explained myself; so that when Bremond （機の）カム after ten days and opened his heart, or part of it, to Feisal, his 策略 were returned to him with 改良s.

The Frenchman began by 現在のing six Hotchkiss (a)自動的な／(n)自動拳銃s 完全にする with 指導者s. This was a noble gift; but Feisal took the 適切な時期 to ask him to 増加する his bounty by a 殴打／砲列 of the quick-解雇する／砲火／射撃ing mountain guns at Suez, explaining that he had been sorry to leave the Yenbo area for Wejh, since Wejh was so much その上の from his 客観的な—Medina—but it was really impossible for him to 強襲，強姦 the Turks (who had French 大砲) with ライフル銃／探して盗むs or with the old guns 供給（する）d him by the British Army. His men had not the technical excellence to make a bad 道具 勝つ／広く一帯に広がる over a good one. He had to 偉業／利用する his only advantages—numbers and mobility—and, unless his 器具／備品 could be 改善するd, there was no 説 where this protraction of his 前線 might end!

Bremond tried to turn it off by belittling guns as useless for Hejaz 戦争 (やめる 権利, this, 事実上). But it would end the war at once if Feisal made his men climb about the country like goats and 涙／ほころび up the 鉄道. Feisal, angry at the metaphor (impolite in Arabic), looked at Bremond's six feet of comfortable 団体／死体, and asked if he had ever tried to 'goat' himself. Bremond referred gallantly to the question of Akaba, and the real danger to the Arabs in the Turks remaining there: 主張するing that the British, who had the means for an 探検隊／遠征隊 thither, should be 圧力（をかける）d to 請け負う it. Feisal, in reply, gave him a geographical sketch of the land behind Akaba (I 認めるd the いっそう少なく dashing part of it myself) and explained the 部族の difficulties and the food problem—all the points which made it a serious 障害. He ended by 説 that, after the cloud of orders, 反対する-orders and 混乱 over the 連合した 軍隊／機動隊s for Rabegh, he really had not the 直面する to approach Sir Archibald Murray so soon with another request for an excursion.

Bremond had to retire from the 戦う／戦い in good order, getting in a Parthian 発射 at me, where I sat spitefully smiling, by begging Feisal to 主張する that the British armoured cars in Suez be sent 負かす／撃墜する to Wejh. But even this was a boomerang, since they had started! After he had gone, I returned to Cairo for a cheerful week, in which I gave my betters much good advice. Murray, who had growlingly （ーのために）とっておくd Tullibardine's 旅団 for Akaba, 認可するd me still その上の when I 宣言するd against that 味方する-show too. Then to Wejh.

CHAPTER XXIX

Life in Wejh was 利益／興味ing. We had now 始める，決める our （軍の）野営地，陣営 in order. Feisal pitched his テントs (here an opulent group: living テントs, 歓迎会 テントs, staff テントs, guest テントs, servants') about a mile from the sea, on the 辛勝する／優位 of the 珊瑚 shelf which ran up gently from the beach till it ended in a 法外な 減少（する） 直面するing east and south over 幅の広い valleys radiating 星／主役にする-like from the land-locked harbour. The テントs of 兵士s and tribesmen were grouped in these sandy valleys, leaving the 冷気／寒がらせる 高さ for ourselves; and very delightful in the evening we northerners 設立する it when the 微風 from the sea carried us a murmur of the waves, faint and far off, like the echo of traffic up a by-street in London.

すぐに beneath us were the Ageyl, an 不規律な の近くに group of テントs. South of these were Rasim's 大砲; and by him for company, Abdulla's machine-gunners, in 正規の／正選手 lines, with their animals picketed out in those formal 列／漕ぐ／騒動s which were incense to the professional officer and convenient if space were precious. その上の out the market was 始める，決める plainly on the ground, a boiling swell of men always about the goods. The scattered テントs and 避難所s of the tribesmen filled each gully or windless place. Beyond the last of them lay open country, with camel-parties coming in and out by the straggling palms of the nearest, too-brackish 井戸／弁護士席. As background were the 山のふもとの丘s, 暗礁s and clusters like 廃虚d 城s, thrown up craggily to the horizon of the 沿岸の 範囲.

As it was the custom in Wejh to （軍の）野営地，陣営 wide apart, very wide apart, my life was spent in moving 支援する and 前へ／外へ, to Feisal's テントs, to the English テントs, to the Egyptian Army テントs, to the town, the port, the wireless 駅／配置する, tramping all day restlessly up and 負かす／撃墜する these 珊瑚 paths in sandals or barefoot, hardening my feet, getting by slow degrees the 力／強力にする to walk with little 苦痛 over sharp and 燃やすing ground, tempering my already trained 団体／死体 for greater endeavour.

Poor Arabs wondered why I had no 損なう; and I forbore to puzzle them by 理解できない talk of hardening myself, or 自白する I would rather walk than ride for sparing of animals: yet the first was true and the second true. Something hurtful to my pride, disagreeable, rose at the sight of these lower forms of life. Their 存在 struck a servile reflection upon our human 肉親，親類d: the style in which a God would look on us; and to make use of them, to 嘘（をつく） under an avoidable 義務 to them, seemed to me shameful. It was as with the negroes, tom-tom playing themselves to red madness each night under the 山の尾根. Their 直面するs, 存在 明確に different from our own, were tolerable; but it 傷つける that they should 所有する exact 相当するものs of all our 団体／死体s.

Feisal, within, 労働d day and night at his politics, in which so few of us could help. Outside, the （人が）群がる 雇うd and コースを変えるd us with parades, joy-狙撃, and marches of victory. Also there were 事故s. Once a group, playing behind our テントs, 始める，決める off a seaplane 爆弾, dud 遺物 of Boyle's 逮捕（する） of the town. In the 爆発 their 四肢s were scattered about the （軍の）野営地，陣営, 場内取引員／株価 the canvas with red splashes which soon turned a dull brown and then faded pale. Feisal had the テントs changed and ordered the 血まみれの ones to be destroyed: the frugal slaves washed them. Another day a テント took 解雇する／砲火／射撃, and part-roasted three of our guests. The （軍の）野営地，陣営 （人が）群がるd 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and roared with laughter till the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 died 負かす／撃墜する, and then, rather shamefacedly, we cared for their 傷つけるs. The third day, a 損なう was 負傷させるd by a faffing joy-弾丸, and many テントs were pierced.

One night the Ageyl 反乱（を起こす）d against their commandant, ibn Dakhil, for 罰金ing them too 一般に and flogging them too 厳しく. They 急ぐd his テント, howling and 狙撃, threw his things about and （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 his servants. That not 存在 enough to blunt their fury, they began to remember Yenbo, and went off to kill the Ateiba. Feisal from our bluff saw their たいまつs and ran barefoot amongst them, laying on with the flat of his sword like four men. His fury 延期するd them while the slaves and horsemen, calling for help, dashed downhill with 急ぐs and shouts and blows of sheathed swords. One gave him a horse on which he 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d 負かす／撃墜する the ringleaders, while we 分散させるd groups by 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing Very lights into their 着せる／賦与するing. Only two were killed and thirty 負傷させるd. Ibn Dakhil 辞職するd next day.

Murray had given us two armoured-cars, Rolls-Royces, 解放（する）d from the （選挙などの）運動をする in East Africa. Gilman and Wade 命令（する）d, and their 乗組員s were British, men from the A.S.C. to 運動 and from the Machine Gun 軍団 to shoot. Having them in Wejh made things more difficult for us, because the food we had been eating and the water we had been drinking were at once medically 非難するd; but English company was a balancing 楽しみ, and the 占領／職業 of 押し進めるing cars and モーター-bicycles through the desperate sand about Wejh was 広大な／多数の／重要な. The 猛烈な／残忍な difficulty of 運動ing across country gave the men 武器 like boxers, so that they swung their shoulders professionally as they walked. With time they became 技術d, developing a style and art of sand-運動ing, which got them carefully over the better ground and 急ぐd them at 速度(を上げる） over soft places. One of these soft places was the last twenty miles of plain in 前線 of Jebel Raal. The cars used to cross it in little more than half an hour, leaping from 山の尾根 to 山の尾根 of the dunes and swaying 危険に around their curves. The Arabs loved the new toys. Bicycles they called devil-horses, the children of cars, which themselves were sons and daughters of trains. It gave us three 世代s of mechanical 輸送（する）.

The 海軍 追加するd 大いに to our 利益／興味s in Wejh. The Espiegle was sent by Boyle as 駅／配置する ship, with the delightful orders to 'do everything in her 力／強力にする to co-operate in the many 計画（する）s which would be 示唆するd to her by 陸軍大佐 Newcombe, while letting it be 明確に seen that she was conferring a favour'. Her 指揮官 Fitzmaurice (a good 指名する in Turkey), was the soul of 歓待 and 設立する 静かな amusement in our work on shore. He helped us in a thousand ways; above all in signalling; for he was a wireless 専門家, and one day at noon the Northbrook （機の）カム in and landed an army wireless 始める，決める, on a light lorry, for us. As there was no one to explain it, we were at a loss; but Fitzmaurice raced 岸に with half his 乗組員, ran the car to a fitting 場所／位置, rigged the masts professionally, started the engine, and connected up to such 影響 that before sunset he had called the astonished Northbrook and held a long conversation with her 操作者. The 駅／配置する 増加するd the efficiency of the base at Wejh and was busy day and night, filling the Red Sea with messages in three tongues, and twenty different sorts of army cypher-codes.

CHAPTER XXX

Fakhri Pasha was still playing our game. He held an 堅固に守るd line around Medina, just far enough out to make it impossible for the Arabs to 爆撃する the city. (Such an 試みる／企てる was never made or imagined. ) The other 軍隊／機動隊s were 存在 分配するd along the 鉄道, in strong 守備隊s at all water 駅／配置するs between Medina and Tebuk, and in smaller 地位，任命するs between these 守備隊s, so that daily patrols might 保証（人） the 跡をつける. In short, he had fallen 支援する on as stupid a 防御の as could be conceived. Garland had gone south-east from Wejh, and Newcombe north-east, to 選ぶ 穴を開けるs in it with high 爆発性のs. They would 削減（する） rails and 橋（渡しをする）s, and place (a)自動的な／(n)自動拳銃 地雷s for running trains.

The Arabs had passed from 疑問 to violent 楽観主義, and were 約束ing 模範的な service. Feisal 入会させるd most of the Billi, and the Moahib, which made him master of Arabia between the 鉄道 and the sea. He then sent the Juheina to Abdulla in Wadi Ais.

He could now 準備する to 取引，協定 solemnly with the Hejaz 鉄道; but with a practice better than my 原則s, I begged him first to 延期する in Wejh and 始める，決める marching an 激しい movement の中で the tribes beyond us, that in the 未来 our 反乱 might be 延長するd, and the 鉄道 脅すd from Tebuk (our 現在の 限界 of 影響（力）) northward as far as Maan. My 見通し of the course of the Arab war was still purblind. I had not seen that the preaching was victory and the fighting a delusion. For the moment, I roped them together, and, as Feisal fortunately liked changing men's minds rather than breaking 鉄道s, the preaching went the better.

With his northern 隣人s, the 沿岸の Howeitat, he had already made a beginning: but we now sent to the Beni Atiyeh, a stronger people to the north-east; and 伸び（る）d a 広大な／多数の／重要な step when the 長，指導者, Asi ibn Atiyeh, （機の）カム in and swore 忠誠. His main 動機 was jealousy of his brothers, so that we did not 推定する／予想する from him active help; but the bread and salt with him gave us freedom of movement across his tribe's 領土. Beyond lay さまざまな tribes owning obedience to Nuri Shaalan, the 広大な／多数の／重要な 首長 of the Ruwalla, who, after the Sherif and ibn Saud and ibn Rashid, was the fourth 人物／姿／数字 の中で the 不安定な princes of the 砂漠.

Nuri was an old man, who had 支配するd his Anazeh tribesmen for thirty years. His was the 長，指導者 family of the Rualla, but Nuri had no 優先 の中で them at birth, nor was he loved, nor a 広大な／多数の／重要な man of 戦う／戦い. His headship had been acquired by sheer 軍隊 of character. To 伸び（る） it he had killed two of his brothers. Later he had 追加するd Sherarat and others to the number of his 信奉者s, and in all their 砂漠 his word was 絶対の 法律. He had 非，不，無 of the wheedling 外交 of the ordinary sheikh; a word, and there was an end of 対立, or of his 対抗者. All 恐れるd and obeyed him; to use his roads we must have his countenance.

Fortunately, this was 平易な. Feisal had 安全な・保証するd it years ago, and had 保持するd it by 交換 of gifts from Medina and Yenbo. Now, from Wejh, Faiz el Ghusein went up to him and on the way crossed ibn Dughmi, one of the 長，指導者 men of the Ruwalla, coming 負かす／撃墜する to us with the 望ましい gift of some hundreds of good baggage camels. Nuri, of course, still kept friendly with the Turks. Damascus and Bagdad were his markets, and they could have half-餓死するd his tribe in three months, had they 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd him; but we knew that when the moment （機の）カム we should have his 武装した help, and till then anything short of a 違反 with Turkey.

His favour would open to us the Sirhan, a famous roadway, （軍の）野営地，陣営ing ground, and chain of water-穴を開けるs, which in a 一連の linked 不景気s 延長するd from Jauf, 修道女's 資本／首都, in the south-east, northwards to Azrak, 近づく Jebel Druse, in Syria. It was the freedom of the Sirhan we needed to reach the テントs of the Eastern Howeitat, those famous abu Tayi, of whom Auda, the greatest fighting man in northern Arabia, was 長，指導者. Only by means of Auda abu Tayi could we swing the tribes from Maan to Akaba so violently in our favour that they would help us take Akaba and its hills from their Turkish 守備隊s: only with his active support could we 投機・賭ける to thrust out from Wejh on the long trek to Maan. Since our Yenbo days we had been longing for him and trying to 勝利，勝つ him to our 原因（となる）.

We made a 広大な／多数の／重要な step 今後 at Wejh; ibn Zaal, his cousin and a war-leader of the abu Tayi, arrived on the seventeenth of February, which was in all 尊敬（する）・点s a fortunate day. At 夜明け there （機の）カム in five 長，指導者 men of the Sherarat from the 砂漠 east of Tebuk, bringing a 現在の of eggs of the Arabian ostrich, plentiful in their little-たびたび（訪れる）d 砂漠. After them, the slaves showed in Dhaif-Allah, abu Tiyur, a cousin of Hamd ibn Jazi, 最高位の of the central Howeitat of the Maan 高原. These were 非常に／多数の and powerful; splendid 闘士，戦闘機s; but 血 enemies of their cousins, the nomad abu Tayi, because of an old-grounded quarrel between Auda and Hamd. We were proud to see them coming thus far to 迎える／歓迎する us, yet not content, for they were いっそう少なく fit than the abu Tayi for our 目的d attack against Akaba.

On their heels （機の）カム a cousin of Nawwaf, Nuri Shaalan's eldest son, with a 損なう sent by Nawwaf to Feisal. The Shaalan and the Jazi, 存在 敵意を持った, 常習的な 注目する，もくろむs at one another; so we divided the parties and improvised a new guest-（軍の）野営地，陣営. After the Rualla, was 発表するd the abu Tageiga 長，指導者 of the sedentary Howeitat of the coast. He brought his tribe's respectful homage and the spoils of Dhaba and Moweilleh, the two last Turkish 出口s on the Red Sea. Room was made for him on Feisal's carpet, and the warmest thanks （判決などを）下すd him for his tribe's activity; which carried us to the 国境s of Akaba, by 跡をつけるs too rough for 操作／手術s of 軍隊, but convenient for preaching, and still more so for getting news.

In the afternoon, ibn Zaal arrived, with ten other of Auda's 長，指導者 信奉者s. He kissed Feisal's 手渡す once for Auda and then once for himself, and, sitting 支援する, 宣言するd that he （機の）カム from Auda to 現在の his salutations and to ask for orders. Feisal, with 政策, controlled his outward joy, and introduced him 厳粛に to his 血 enemies, the Jazi Howeitat. Ibn Zaal 定評のある them distantly. Later, we held 広大な／多数の／重要な 私的な conversations with him and 解任するd him with rich gifts, richer 約束s, and Feisal's own message to Auda that his mind would not be smooth till he had seen him 直面する to 直面する in Wejh. Auda was an 巨大な chivalrous 指名する, but an unknown 量 to us, and in so 決定的な a 事柄 as Akaba we could not afford a mistake. He must come 負かす／撃墜する that we might 重さを計る him, and でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる our 未来 計画（する）s 現実に in his presence, and with his help.

Except that all its events were happy, this day was not essentially unlike Feisal's every day. The 急ぐ of news made my diary fat. The roads to Wejh 群れているd with （外交）使節／代表s and volunteers and 広大な／多数の／重要な sheikhs riding in to 断言する 忠誠. The contagion of their constant passage made the lukewarm Billi ever more profitable to us. Feisal swore new adherents solemnly on the Koran between his 手渡すs, 'to wait while he waited, march when he marched, to 産する／生じる obedience to no Turk, to 取引，協定 kindly with all who spoke Arabic (whether Bagdadi, Aleppine, Syrian, or pure-血d) and to put independence above life, family, and goods'.

He also began to 直面する them at once, in his presence, with their 部族の enemies, and to compose their 反目，不和s. An account of 利益（をあげる） and loss would be struck between the parties, with Feisal modulating and interceding between them, and often 支払う／賃金ing the balance, or 与える／捧げるing に向かって it from his own 基金s, to hurry on the 協定／条約. During two years Feisal so 労働d daily, putting together and arranging in their natural order the innumerable tiny pieces which made up Arabian society, and 連合させるing them into his one design of war against the Turks. There was no 血 反目，不和 left active in any of the 地区s through which he had passed, and he was 法廷，裁判所 of 控訴，上告, ultimate and unchallenged, for western Arabia.

He showed himself worthy of this 業績／成就. He never gave a 部分的な／不平等な 決定／判定勝ち（する）, nor a 決定／判定勝ち（する） so impracticably just that it must lead to disorder. No Arab ever impugned his 裁判／判断s, or questioned his 知恵 and competence in 部族の 商売／仕事. By 根気よく 精査するing out 権利 and wrong, by his tact, his wonderful memory, he 伸び（る）d 当局 over the nomads from Medina to Damascus and beyond. He was 認めるd as a 軍隊 transcending tribe, superseding 血 長，指導者s, greater than jealousies. The Arab movement became in the best sense 国家の, since within it all Arabs were at one, and for it 私的な 利益／興味s must be 始める，決める aside; and in this movement 長，指導者 place, by 権利 of 使用／適用 and by 権利 of ability, had been 適切に earned by the man who filled it for those few weeks of 勝利 and longer months of disillusion after Damascus had been 始める，決める 解放する／自由な.

CHAPTER XXXI

緊急の messages from Clayton broke across this cheerful work with orders to wait in Wejh for two days and 会合，会う the Nur El Bahr, an Egyptian patrol ship, coming 負かす／撃墜する with news. I was not 井戸／弁護士席 and waited with more excellent grace. She arrived on the proper day, and disembarked MacRury, who gave me a copy of long telegraphic 指示／教授／教育s from Jemal Pasha to Fakhri in Medina. These, emanating from Enver and the German staff in Constantinople, ordered the instant abandonment of Medina, and 避難／引き上げ of the 軍隊／機動隊s by 大勝する march in 集まり, first to Hedia, thence to El Ula, thence to Tebuk, and finally to Maan, where a fresh rail-長，率いる and 堅固に守るd position would be 構成するd.

This move would have ふさわしい the Arabs excellently; but our army of Egypt was perturbed at the prospect of twenty-five thousand Anatolian 軍隊／機動隊s, with far more than the usual 大砲 of a 軍団, descending suddenly on the Beersheba 前線. Clayton, in his letter, told me the 開発 was to be 扱う／治療するd with the 最大の 関心, and every 成果／努力 made to 逮捕（する） Medina, or to destroy the 守備隊 when they （機の）カム out. Newcombe was on the line, doing a vigorous demolition-series, so that the moment's 責任／義務 fell on me. I 恐れるd that little could be done in time, for the message was days old, and the 避難／引き上げ timed to begin at once.

We told Feisal the frank position, and that 連合した 利益／興味s in this 事例／患者 需要・要求するd the sacrifice, or at least the 延期 of 即座の advantage to the Arabs. He rose, as ever, to a proposition of honour, and agreed 即時に to do his best. We worked out our possible 資源s and arranged to move them into 接触する with the 鉄道. Sherif Mastur, an honest, 静かな old man, and Rasim, with tribesmen, mule-機動力のある infantry, and a gun, were to proceed 直接／まっすぐに to Fagair, the first good water-base north of Wadi Ais, to 停止する our first section of 鉄道, from Abdulla's area northward.

Ali ibn el Hussein, from Jeida, would attack the next section of line northward from Mastur. We told ibn Mahanna to get の近くに to El Ula, and watch it. We ordered Sherif Nasir to stay 近づく Kalaat el Muadhdham, and keep his men in 手渡す for an 成果／努力. I wrote asking Newcombe to come in for news. Old Mohammed Ali was to move from Dhaba to an oasis 近づく Tebuk, so that if the 避難／引き上げ got so far we should be ready. All our hundred and fifty miles of line would thus be beset, while Feisal himself, at Wejh, stood ready to bring help to whatever 部門 most needed him.

My part was to go off to Abdulla in Wadi Ais, to find out why he had done nothing for two months, and to 説得する him, if the Turks （機の）カム out, to go straight at them. I hoped we might 阻止する them from moving by making so many small （警察の）手入れ，急襲s on this 非常に長い line that traffic would be 本気で disorganized, and the collection of the necessary food-捨てるs for the army at each main 行う／開催する／段階 be impracticable. The Medina 軍隊, 存在 short of animal 輸送（する）, could carry little with them. Enver had 教えるd them to put guns and 蓄える／店s on trains; and to enclose these trains in their columns and march together up the 鉄道. It was an 前例のない manoeuvre, and if we 伸び（る）d ten days to get in place, and they then 試みる／企てるd anything so silly, we should have a chance of destroying them all.

Next day I left Wejh, ill and unfit for a long march, while Feisal in his haste and many 最大の関心事s had chosen me a travelling party of queer fellows. There were four Rifaa and one Merawi Ju-heina as guides, and Arslan, a Syrian 兵士-servant, who 用意が出来ている bread and rice for me and 行為／法令／行動するd besides as butt to the Arabs; four Ageyl, a Moor, and an Ateibi, Suleiman. The camels, thin with the bad grazing of this 乾燥した，日照りの Billi 領土, would have to go slowly.

延期する after 延期する took place in our starting, until nine at night, and then we moved unwillingly: but I was 決定するd to get （疑いを）晴らす of Wejh somehow before morning. So we went four hours and slept. Next day we did two 行う／開催する／段階s of five hours each, and （軍の）野営地，陣営d at Abu Zereibat, in our old ground of the winter. The 広大な／多数の／重要な pool had shrunk little in the two months, but was noticeably more salt. A few weeks later it was unfit to drink. A shallow 井戸／弁護士席 近づく by was said to afford tolerable water. I did not look for it, since boils on my 支援する and 激しい fever made painful the 揺さぶるing of the camel, and I was tired.

Long before 夜明け we 棒 away, and having crossed Hamdh got 混乱させるd in the broken surfaces of Agunna, an area of low hills. When day broke we 回復するd direction and went over a watershed steeply 負かす／撃墜する into El Khubt, a hill-locked plain 延長するing to the Sukhur, the granite 泡s of hills which had been 目だつ on our road up from Um Lejj. The ground was luxuriant with colocynth, whose 走者s and fruits looked festive in the 早期に light. The Ju-heina said both leaves and stalks were excellent food for such horses as would eat them, and defended from かわき for many hours. The Ageyl said that the best aperient was to drink camel-milk from cups of the scooped-out rind. The Ateibi said that he was 十分に moved if he just rubbed the juice of the fruit on the 単独のs of his feet. The Moor Hamed said that the 乾燥した，日照りのd pith made good tinder. On one point however they were all agreed, that the whole 工場／植物 was useless or poisonous as fodder for camels.

This talk carried us across the Khubt, a pleasant three miles, and through a low 山の尾根 into a second smaller section. We now saw that, of the Sukhur, two stood together to the north-east, 広大な／多数の／重要な grey striated piles of 火山の 激しく揺する, 赤みを帯びた coloured where 保護するd from the 燃やすing of the sun and the bruising of sandy 勝利，勝つd. The third Sakhara, which stood a little apart, was the 泡 激しく揺する which had roused my curiosity. Seen from 近づく by, it more 似ているd a 抱擁する football half-buried in the ground. It, too, was brown in colour. The south and east 直面するs were やめる smooth and 無傷の, and its 正規の／正選手, ドームd 長，率いる was polished and 向こうずねing and had 罰金 割れ目s running up and over it like stitched seams: altogether one of the strangest hills in Hejaz, a country of strange hills. We 棒 gently に向かって it, through a thin にわか雨 of rain which （機の）カム slanting strangely and beautifully across the sunlight.

Our path took up between the Sakhara and the Sukhur by a 狭くする gorge with sandy 床に打ち倒す and 法外な 明らかにする 塀で囲むs. Its 長，率いる was rough. We had to 緊急発進する up 棚上げにするs of coarse-直面するd 石／投石する, and along a 広大な／多数の／重要な fault in the hill-味方する between two 攻撃するd red 暗礁s of hard 激しく揺する. The 首脳会議 of the pass was a knife-辛勝する／優位, and from it we went 負かす／撃墜する an encumbered gap, half-封鎖するd by one fallen 玉石 which had been 大打撃を与えるd over with the 部族の 示すs of all the 世代s of men who had used this road. Afterwards there opened tree-grown spaces, collecting grounds in winter for the sheets of rain which 注ぐd off the glazed 味方するs of the Sukhur. There were granite outcrops here and there, and a 罰金 silver sand underfoot in the still damp water-channels. The drainage was に向かって Heiran.

We then entered a wild 混乱 of granite shards, piled up haphazard into low 塚s, in and out of which we wandered any way we could find practicable going for our hesitating camels. Soon after noon this gave place to a 幅の広い wooded valley, up which we 棒 for an hour, till our troubles began again; for we had to dismount and lead our animals up a 狭くする hill-path with broken steps of 激しく揺する so polished by long years of passing feet that they were dangerous in wet 天候. They took us over a 広大な／多数の／重要な shoulder of the hills and 負かす／撃墜する の中で more small 塚s and valleys, and afterwards by another rocky ジグザグの 降下／家系 into a 激流-bed. This soon became too 限定するd to 収容する／認める the passage of laden camels, and the path left it to 粘着する precariously to the hill-味方する with a cliff above and cliff below. After fifteen minutes of this we were glad to reach a high saddle on which former travellers had piled little cairns of 記念 and thankfulness. Of such a nature had been the road-味方する cairns of Masturah, on my first Arabian 旅行, from Rabegh to Feisal.

We stopped to 追加する one to the number, and then 棒 負かす／撃墜する a sandy valley into Wadi Hanbag, a large, 井戸／弁護士席-wooded 支流 of Hamdh. After the broken country in which we had been 刑務所，拘置所d for hours, the 開いていること／寛大 of Hanbag was refreshing. Its clean white bed swept on northward through the trees in a 罰金 curve under precipitous hills of red and brown, with 見解（をとる）s for a mile or two up and 負かす／撃墜する its course. There were green 少しのd and grass growing on the lower sand-slopes of the 支流, and we stopped there for half an hour to let our 餓死するd camels eat the juicy, healthy stuff.

They had not so enjoyed themselves since Bir el Waheidi, and tore at it ravenously, stowing it away unchewed inside them, 未解決の a fit time for leisurely digestion. We then crossed the valley to a 広大な／多数の／重要な 支店 opposite our 入ること／参加（者）. This Wadi Eitan was also beautiful. Its shingle 直面する, without loose 激しく揺するs, was plentifully grown over with trees. On the 権利 were low hills, on the left 広大な／多数の／重要な 高さs called the Jidhwa, in 平行の 山の尾根s of 法外な broken granite, very red now that the sun was setting まっただ中に 集まりd cloud-banks of boding rain.

At last we （軍の）野営地，陣営d, and when the camels were 荷を降ろすd and driven out to pasture, I lay 負かす／撃墜する under the 激しく揺するs and 残り／休憩（する）d. My 団体／死体 was very sore with 頭痛 and high fever, the accompaniments of a sharp attack of dysentery which had troubled me along the march and had laid me out twice that day in short fainting fits, when the more difficult parts of the climb had asked too much of my strength. Dysentery of this Arabian coast sort used to 落ちる like a 大打撃を与える blow, and 鎮圧する its 犠牲者s for a few hours, after which the extreme 影響s passed off; but it left men curiously tired, and 支配する for some weeks to sudden breaks of 神経.

My 信奉者s had been quarrelling all day; and while I was lying 近づく the 激しく揺するs a 発射 was 解雇する／砲火／射撃d. I paid no attention; for there were hares and birds in the valley; but a little later Suleiman roused me and made me follow him across the valley to an opposite bay in the 激しく揺するs, where one of the Ageyl, a Boreida man, was lying 石／投石する dead with a 弾丸 through his 寺s. The 発射 must have been 解雇する／砲火／射撃d from の近くに by; because the 肌 was burnt about one 負傷させる. The remaining Ageyl were running frantically about; and when I asked what it was Ali, their 長，率いる man, said that Hamed the Moor had done the 殺人. I 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd Suleiman, because of the 反目，不和 between the Atban and Ageyl which had 燃やすd up in Yenbo and Wejh; but Ali 保証するd me that Suleiman had been with him three hundred yards その上の up the valley 集会 sticks when the 発射 was 解雇する／砲火／射撃d. I sent all out to search for Hamed, and はうd 支援する to the baggage, feeling that it need not have happened this day of all days when I was in 苦痛.

As I lay there I heard a rustle, and opened my 注目する，もくろむs slowly upon Hamed's 支援する as he stooped over his saddle-捕らえる、獲得するs, which lay just beyond my 激しく揺する. I covered him with a ピストル and then spoke. He had put 負かす／撃墜する his ライフル銃／探して盗む to 解除する the gear; and was at my mercy till the others （機の）カム. We held a 法廷，裁判所 at once; and after a while Hamed 自白するd that, he and Salem having had words, he had seen red and 発射 him suddenly. Our 調査 ended. The Ageyl, as 親族s of the dead man, 需要・要求するd 血 for 血. The others supported them; and I tried vainly to talk the gentle Ali 一連の会議、交渉／完成する. My 長，率いる was aching with fever and I could not think; but hardly even in health, with all eloquence, could I have begged Hamed off; for Salem had been a friendly fellow and his sudden 殺人 a wanton 罪，犯罪.

Then rose up the horror which would make civilized man shun 司法（官） like a 疫病／悩ます if he had not the 貧困の to serve him as hangmen for 給料. There were other Moroccans in our army; and to let the Ageyl kill one in 反目，不和 meant 報復s by which our まとまり would have been 危うくするd. It must be a formal 死刑執行, and at last, 猛烈に, I told Hamed that he must die for 罰, and laid the 重荷（を負わせる） of his 殺人，大当り on myself. Perhaps they would count me not qualified for 反目，不和. At least no 復讐 could 嘘（をつく） against my 信奉者s; for I was a stranger and kinless.

I made him enter a 狭くする gully of the 刺激（する）, a dank twilight place overgrown with 少しのd. Its sandy bed had been pitted by trickles of water 負かす／撃墜する the cliffs in the late rain. At the end it shrank to a 割れ目 a few インチs wide. The 塀で囲むs were vertical. I stood in the 入り口 and gave him a few moments' 延期する which he spent crying on the ground. Then I made him rise and 発射 him through the chest. He fell 負かす／撃墜する on the 少しのd shrieking, with the 血 coming out in spurts over his 着せる／賦与するs, and jerked about till he rolled nearly to where I was. I 解雇する／砲火／射撃d again, but was shaking so that I only broke his wrist. He went on calling out, いっそう少なく loudly, now lying on his 支援する with his feet に向かって me, and I leant 今後 and 発射 him for the last time in the 厚い of his neck under the jaw. His 団体／死体 shivered a little, and I called the Ageyl, who buried him in the gully where he was. Afterwards the wakeful night dragged over me, till, hours before 夜明け, I had the men up and made them 負担, in my longing to be 始める，決める 解放する／自由な of Wadi Kitan. They had to 解除する me into the saddle.

CHAPTER XXXII

夜明け 設立する us crossing a 法外な short pass out of Wadi Kitan into the main drainage valley of these 後継するing hills. We turned aside into Wadi Reimi, a 支流, to get water. There was no proper 井戸／弁護士席, only a seepage 穴を開ける in the stony bed of the valley; and we 設立する it partly by our noses: though the taste, while as foul, was curiously unlike the smell. We refilled our water-肌s. Arslan baked bread, and we 残り／休憩（する）d for two hours. Then we went on through Wadi Amk, an 平易な green valley which made comfortable marching for the camels.

When the Amk turned 西方の we crossed it, going up between piles of the warped grey granite (like 冷淡な toffee) which was ありふれた up-country in the Hejaz. The defile 最高潮に達するd at the foot of a natural ramp and staircase: 不正に broken, 新たな展開ing, and difficult for camels, but short. Afterwards we were in an open valley for an hour, with low hills to the 権利 and mountains to the left. There were water pools in the crags, and Merawin テントs under the 罰金 trees which studded the flat. The fertility of the slopes was 広大な／多数の／重要な: on them grazed flocks of sheep and goats. We got milk from the Arabs: the first milk my Ageyl had been given in the two years of 干ばつ.

The 跡をつける out of the valley when we reached its 長，率いる was execrable, and the 降下／家系 beyond into Wadi Marrakh almost dangerous; but the 見解（をとる） from the crest 補償するd us. Wadi Marrakh, a 幅の広い, 平和的な avenue, ran between two 正規の／正選手 straight 塀で囲むs of hills to a circus four miles off where valleys from left, 権利 and 前線 seemed to 会合，会う. 人工的な heaps of uncut 石／投石する were piled about the approach. As we entered it, we saw that the grey hill-塀で囲むs swept 支援する on each 味方する in a half-circle. Before us, to the south, the curve was 閉めだした across by a straight 塀で囲む or step of blue-黒人／ボイコット 溶岩, standing over a little grove of thorn trees. We made for these and lay 負かす／撃墜する in their thin shade, 感謝する in such 蒸し暑い 空気／公表する for any pretence of coolness.

The day, now at its zenith, was very hot; and my 証拠不十分 had so 増加するd that my 長，率いる hardly held up against it. The puffs of feverish 勝利，勝つd 圧力（をかける）d like scorching 手渡すs against our 直面するs, 燃やすing our 注目する，もくろむs. My 苦痛 made me breathe in gasps through the mouth; the 勝利，勝つd 割れ目d my lips and seared my throat till I was too 乾燥した，日照りの to talk, and drinking became sore; yet I always needed to drink, as my かわき would not let me 嘘（をつく） still and get the peace I longed for. The 飛行機で行くs were a 疫病／悩ます.

The bed of the valley was of 罰金 quartz gravel and white sand. Its glitter thrust itself between our eyelids; and the level of the ground seemed to dance as the 勝利，勝つd moved the white tips of stubble grass to and fro. The camels loved this grass, which grew in tufts, about sixteen インチs high, on 予定する-green stalks. They gulped 負かす／撃墜する 広大な／多数の／重要な 量s of it until the men drove them in and couched them by me. At the moment I hated the beasts, for too much food made their breath stink; and they rumblingly belched up a new mouthful from their stomachs each time they had chewed and swallowed the last, till a green slaver flooded out between their loose lips over the 味方する teeth, and dripped 負かす／撃墜する their sagging chins.

Lying 怒って there, I threw a 石／投石する at the nearest, which got up and wavered about behind my 長，率いる: finally it またがるd its 支援する 脚s and staled in wide, bitter jets; and I was so far gone with the heat and 証拠不十分 and 苦痛 that I just lay there and cried about it unhelping. The men had gone to make a 解雇する／砲火／射撃 and cook a gazelle one of them had fortunately 発射; and I realized that on another day this 停止（させる） would have been pleasant to me; for the hills were very strange and their colours vivid. The base had the warm grey of old 蓄える／店d sunlight; while about their crests ran 狭くする veins of granite-coloured 石／投石する, 一般に in pairs, に引き続いて the contour of the skyline like the rusted metals of an abandoned scenic 鉄道. Arslan said the hills were 徹底的に捜すd like cocks, a 詐欺師 観察.

After the men had fed we re-機動力のある, and easily climbed the first wave of the 溶岩 flood. It was short, as was the second, on the 最高の，を越す of which lay a 幅の広い terrace with an alluvial 陰謀（を企てる） of sand and gravel in its 中央. The 溶岩 was a nearly clean 床に打ち倒す of アイロンをかける-red 激しく揺する-cinders, over which were scattered fields of loose 石／投石する. The third and other steps 上がるd to the south of us: but we turned east, up Wadi Gara.

Gara had, perhaps, been a granite valley 負かす／撃墜する whose middle the 溶岩 had flowed, slowly filling it, and arching itself up in a central heap. On each 味方する were 深い 気圧の谷s, between the 溶岩 and the hill-味方する. Rain water flooded these as often as 嵐／襲撃するs burst in the hills. The 溶岩 flow, as it coagulated, had been 新たな展開d like a rope, 割れ目d, and bent 支援する irregularly upon itself. The surface was loose with fragments through which many 世代s of camel parties had worn an 不十分な and painful 跡をつける.

We struggled along for hours, going slowly, our camels wincing at every stride as the sharp 辛勝する／優位s slipped beneath their tender feet. The paths were only to be seen by the droppings along them, and by the わずかに bluer surfaces of the rubbed 石／投石するs. The Arabs 宣言するd them impassable after dark, which was to be believed, for we 危険d laming our beasts each time our impatience made us 勧める them on. Just before five in the afternoon, however, the way got easier. We seemed to be 近づく the 長，率いる of the valley, which grew 狭くする. Before us on the 権利, an exact 反対／詐欺-噴火口，クレーター, with tidy furrows 得点する／非難する／２０ing it from lip to foot, 約束d good going; for it was made of 黒人／ボイコット ash, clean as though 精査するd, with here and there a bank of harder 国／地域, and cinders. Beyond it was another 溶岩-field, older perhaps than the valleys, for its 石／投石するs were smoothed, and between them were straths of flat earth, 階級 with 少しのd. In の中で these open spaces were Beduin テントs, whose owners ran to us when they saw us coming; and, taking our 長，率いる-立ち往生させるs with hospitable 軍隊, led us in.

They 証明するd to be Sheikh Fahad el Hansha and his men: old and garrulous 軍人s who had marched with us to Wejh, and had been with Garland on that 広大な／多数の／重要な occasion when his first (a)自動的な／(n)自動拳銃 地雷 had 後継するd under a 軍隊／機動隊 train 近づく Toweira 駅／配置する. Fahad would not hear of my 残り／休憩（する）ing 静かに outside his テント, but with the 無謀な equality of the 砂漠 men 勧めるd me into an unfortunate place inside の中で his own vermin. There he plied me with bowl after bowl of diuretic camel-milk between questions about Europe, my home tribe, the English camel-pasturages, the war in the Hejaz and the wars どこかよそで, Egypt and Damascus, how Feisal was, why did we 捜し出す Abdulla, and by what perversity did I remain Christian, when their hearts and 手渡すs waited to welcome me to the 約束?

So passed long hours till ten at night, when the guest-sheep was carried in, dismembered royally over a 抱擁する pile of buttered rice. I ate as manners 需要・要求するd, 新たな展開d myself up in my cloak, and slept; my bodily exhaustion, after those hours of the worst imaginable marching, proofing me against the 猛攻撃 of lice and fleas. The illness, however, had 刺激するd my ordinarily 不振の fancy, which ran 暴動 this night in dreams of wandering naked for a dark eternity over interminable 溶岩 (like 緊急発進するd egg gone アイロンをかける-blue, and very wrong), sharp as insect-bites underfoot; and with some horror, perhaps a dead Moor, always climbing after us.

In the morning we woke 早期に and refreshed, with our 着せる／賦与するs stinging-十分な of fiery points feeding on us. After one more bowl of milk proffered us by the eager Fahad, I was able to walk unaided to my camel and 開始する her 活発に. We 棒 up the last piece of Wadi Gara to the crest, の中で 反対／詐欺s of 黒人／ボイコット cinders from a 噴火口，クレーター to the south. Thence we turned to a 支店 valley, ending in a 法外な and rocky chimney, up which we pulled our camels.

Beyond we had an 平易な 降下／家系 into Wadi Murrmiya, whose middle bristled with 溶岩 like galvanized アイロンをかける, on each 味方する of which there were smooth sandy beds, good going. After a while we （機の）カム to a fault in the flow, which served as a 跡をつける to the other 味方する. By it we crossed over, finding the 溶岩 pocketed with 国／地域s 明らかに of extreme richness, for in them were leafy trees and lawns of real grass, starred with flowers, the best grazing of all our ride, looking the more wonderfully green because of the blue-黒人／ボイコット 新たな展開d crusts of 激しく揺する about. The 溶岩 had changed its character. Here were no piles of loose 石／投石するs, as big as a skull or a man's 手渡す, rubbed and 一連の会議、交渉／完成するd together; but bunched and crystallized fronds of metallic 激しく揺する, altogether impassable for 明らかにする feet.

Another watershed 行為／行うd us to an open place where the Jeheina had ploughed some eight acres of the thin 国／地域 below a thicket of scrub. They said there were like it in the neighbourhood other fields, silent 証言，証人／目撃するs to the courage and persistence of the Arabs.

It was called Wadi Chetl, and after it was another broken river of 溶岩, the worst yet 遭遇（する）d. A shadowy path zigzagged across it. We lost one camel with a broken fore-脚, the result of a つまずく in a マリファナ-穴を開ける; and the many bones which lay about showed that we were not the only party to 苦しむ misfortune in the passage. However, this ended our 溶岩, によれば the guides, and we went thence 今後 along 平易な valleys with finally a long run up a gentle slope till dusk. The going was so good and the 冷静な／正味の of the day so freshened me that we did not 停止（させる） at nightfall, after our habit, but 押し進めるd on for an hour across the 水盤／入り江 of Murrmiya into the 水盤／入り江 of Wadi Ais, and there, by Tleih, we stopped for our last （軍の）野営地，陣営 in the open.

I rejoiced that we were so nearly in, for fever was 激しい on me. I was afraid that perhaps I was going to be really ill, and the prospect of 落ちるing into the 井戸／弁護士席-meaning 手渡すs of tribesmen in such a 明言する／公表する was not pleasant. Their 治療 of every sickness was to 燃やす 穴を開けるs in the 患者's 団体／死体 at some 位置／汚点／見つけ出す believed to be the complement of the part 影響する／感情d. It was a cure tolerable to such as had 約束 in it, but 拷問 to the unbelieving: to 背負い込む it unwillingly would be silly, and yet 確かな ; for the Arabs' good 意向s, selfish as their good digestions, would never 注意する a sick man's 抗議するing.

The morning was 平易な, over open valleys and gentle rides into Wadi Ais. We arrived at Abu Markha, its nearest watering-place, just a few minutes after Sherif Abdulla had dismounted there, and while he was ordering his テントs to be pitched in an acacia glade beyond the 井戸／弁護士席. He was leaving his old （軍の）野営地，陣営 at Bir el Amri, lower 負かす／撃墜する the valley, as he had left Murabba, his （軍の）野営地，陣営 before, because the ground had been fouled by the careless multitude of his men and animals. I gave him the 文書s from Feisal, explaining the 状況／情勢 in Medina, and the need we had of haste to 封鎖する the 鉄道. I thought he took it coolly; but, without argument, went on to say that I was a little tired after my 旅行, and with his 許可 would 嘘（をつく） 負かす／撃墜する and sleep a while. He pitched me a テント next his 広大な／多数の／重要な marquee, and I went into it and 残り／休憩（する）d myself at last. It had been a struggle against faintness day-long in the saddle to get here at all: and now the 緊張する was ended with the 配達／演説／出産 of my message, I felt that another hour would have brought the breaking point.

CHAPTER XXXIII

About ten days I lay in that テント, 苦しむing a bodily 証拠不十分 which made my animal self はう away and hide till the shame was passed. As usual in such circumstances my mind （疑いを）晴らすd, my senses became more 激烈な／緊急の, and I began at last to think consecutively of the Arab 反乱, as an accustomed 義務 to 残り／休憩（する） upon against the 苦痛. It should have been thought out long before, but at my first 上陸 in Hejaz there had been a crying need for 活動／戦闘, and we had done what seemed to instinct best, not 調査（する）ing into the why, nor 明確に表すing what we really 手配中の，お尋ね者 at the end of all. Instinct thus 乱用d without a basis of past knowledge and reflection had grown intuitive, feminine, and was now bleaching my 信用／信任; so in this 軍隊d inaction I looked for the equation between my 調書をとる／予約する-reading and my movements, and spent the intervals of uneasy sleeps and dreams in plucking at the 絡まる of our 現在の.

As I have shown, I was unfortunately as much in 命令（する） of the （選挙などの）運動をする as I pleased, and was untrained. In 軍の theory I was tolerably read, my Oxford curiosity having taken me past Napoleon to Clausewitz and his school, to Caemmerer and Moltke, and the 最近の Frenchmen. They had all seemed to be one-味方するd; and after looking at Jomini and Willisen, I had 設立する broader 原則s in Saxe and Guibert and the eighteenth century. However, Clausewitz was intellectually so much the master of them, and his 調書をとる／予約する so 論理（学）の and fascinating, that unconsciously I 受託するd his finality, until a comparison of Kuhne and Foch disgusted me with 兵士s, 疲れた／うんざりしたd me of their officious glory, making me 批判的な of all their light. In any 事例／患者, my 利益／興味 had been abstract, 関心d with the theory and philosophy of 戦争 特に from the metaphysical 味方する.

Now, in the field everything had been 固める／コンクリート, 特に the tiresome problem of Medina; and to distract myself from that I began to 解任する suitable maxims on the 行為／行う of modern, 科学の war. But they would not fit, and it worried me. Hitherto, Medina had been an obsession for us all; but now that I was ill, its image was not （疑いを）晴らす, whether it was that we were 近づく to it (one seldom liked the attainable), or whether it was that my 注目する，もくろむs were misty with too constant 星／主役にするing at the butt. One afternoon I woke from a hot sleep, running with sweat and pricking with 飛行機で行くs, and wondered what on earth was the good of Medina to us? Its harmfulness had been 特許 when we were at Yenbo and the Turks in it were going to メッカ: but we had changed all that by our march to Wejh. To-day we were 封鎖ing the 鉄道, and they only defending it. The 守備隊 of Medina, 減ずるd to an inoffensive size, were sitting in ざん壕s destroying their own 力／強力にする of movement by eating the 輸送（する） they could no longer 料金d. We had taken away their 力／強力にする to 害（を与える） us, and yet 手配中の，お尋ね者 to take away their town. It was not a base for us like Wejh, nor a 脅し like Wadi Ais. What on earth did we want it for?

The （軍の）野営地，陣営 was bestirring itself after the torpor of the midday hours; and noises from the world outside began to filter in to me past the yellow lining of the テント-canvas, whose every 穴を開ける and 涙／ほころび was stabbed through by a long dagger of sunlight. I heard the stamping and snorting of the horses 疫病／悩ますd with 飛行機で行くs where they stood in the 影をつくる／尾行する of the trees, the （民事の）告訴 of camels, the （犯罪の）一味ing of coffee 迫撃砲s, distant 発射s. To their 重荷（を負わせる） I began to 派手に宣伝する out the 目的（とする） in war. The 調書をとる／予約するs gave it pat—the 破壊 of the 武装した 軍隊s of the enemy by the one 過程-戦う／戦い. Victory could he 購入（する）d only by 血. This was a hard 説 for us. As the Arabs had no 組織するd 軍隊s, a Turkish Foch would have no 目的（とする）? The Arabs would not 耐える 死傷者s. How would our Clausewitz buy his victory? 出身の der Goltz had seemed to go deeper, 説 it was necessary not to 絶滅する the enemy, but to break his courage. Only we showed no prospect of ever breaking anybody's courage.

However, Goltz was a humbug, and these wise men must be talking metaphors; for we were indubitably winning our war; and as I pondered slowly, it 夜明けd on me that we had won the Hejaz war. Out of every thousand square miles of Hejaz nine hundred and ninety-nine were now 解放する／自由な. Did my 刺激するd jape at Vickery, that 反乱 was more like peace than like war, 持つ／拘留する as much truth as haste? Perhaps in war the 絶対の did 支配する, but for peace a 大多数 was good enough. If we held the 残り／休憩（する）, the Turks were welcome to the tiny fraction on which they stood, till peace or Doomsday showed them the futility of 粘着するing to our window-pane.

I 小衝突d off the same 飛行機で行くs once more from my 直面する 根気よく, content to know that the Hejaz War was won and finished with: won from the day we took Wejh, if we had had wit to see it. Then I broke the thread of my argument again to listen. The distant 発射s had grown and tied themselves into long, ragged ボレーs. They 中止するd. I 緊張するd my ears for the other sounds which I knew would follow. Sure enough across the silence （機の）カム a rustle like the dragging of a skirt over the flints, around the thin 塀で囲むs of my テント. A pause, while the camel-riders drew up: and then the soggy （電話線からの）盗聴 of 茎s on the 厚い of the beasts' necks to make them ひさまづく.

They knelt without noise: and I timed it in my memory: first the hesitation, as the camels, looking 負かす／撃墜する, felt the 国／地域 with one foot for a soft place; then the muffled thud and the sudden 緩和するing of breath as they dropped on their fore-脚s, since this party had come far and were tired; then the shuffle as the hind 脚s were 倍のd in, and the 激しく揺するing as they 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd from 味方する to 味方する thrusting outward with their 膝s to bury them in the cooler subsoil below the 燃やすing flints, while the riders, with a quick soft patter of 明らかにする feet, like birds over the ground, were led off tacitly either to the coffee hearth or to Abdulla's テント, （許可，名誉などを）与えるing to their 商売／仕事. The camels would 残り／休憩（する） there, uneasily switching their tails across the shingle till their masters were 解放する／自由な and looked to their stabling.

I had made a comfortable beginning of doctrine, but was left still to find an 代案／選択肢 end and means of war. Ours seemed unlike the ritual of which Foch was priest; and I 解任するd him, to see a difference in land between him and us. In his modern war—絶対の war he called it—two nations professing 相いれない philosophies put them to the 実験（する） of 軍隊. Philosophically, it was idiotic, for while opinions were arguable, convictons needed 狙撃 to be cured; and the struggle could end only when the 支持者s of the one immaterial 原則 had no more means of 抵抗 against the 支持者s of the other. It sounded like a twentieth-century restatement of the wars of 宗教, whose 論理（学）の end was utter 破壊 of one creed, and whose protagonists believed that God's 裁判／判断 would 勝つ／広く一帯に広がる. This might do for フラン and Germany, but would not 代表する the British 態度. Our Army was not intelligently 持続するing a philosophic conception in Flanders or on the Canal. 成果／努力s to make our men hate the enemy usually made them hate the fighting. Indeed Foch had knocked out his own argument by 説 that such war depended on 徴収する in 集まり, and was impossible with professional armies; while the old army was still the British ideal, and its manner the ambition of our 階級s and our とじ込み／提出するs. To me the Foch war seemed only an exterminative variety, no more 絶対の than another. One could as explicably call it '殺人 war'. Clausewitz enumerated all sorts of war...personal wars, 共同の-proxy duels, for dynastic 推論する／理由s...expulsive wars, in party politics...商業の wars, for 貿易（する） 反対するs...two wars seemed seldom alike. Often the parties did not know their 目的（とする）, and 失敗d till the march of events took 支配（する）／統制する. Victory in general habit leaned to the （疑いを）晴らす-sighted, though fortune and superior 知能 could make a sad muddle of nature's 'inexorable' 法律.

I wondered why Feisal 手配中の，お尋ね者 to fight the Turks, and why the Arabs helped him, and saw that their 目的（とする） was geographical, to extrude the Turk from all Arabic-speaking lands in Asia. Their peace ideal of liberty could 演習 itself only so. In 追跡 of the ideal 条件s we might kill Turks, because we disliked them very much; but the 殺人，大当り was a pure 高級な. If they would go 静かに the war would end. If not, we would 勧める them, or try to 運動 them out. In the last 訴える手段／行楽地, we should be compelled to the desperate course of 血 and the maxims of '殺人 war', but as cheaply as could be for ourselves, since the Arabs fought for freedom, and that was a 楽しみ to be tasted only by a man alive. Posterity was a chilly thing to work for, no 事柄 how much a man happened to love his own, or other people's already-produced children.

At this point a slave slapped my テント-door, and asked if the 首長 might call. So I struggled into more 着せる／賦与するs, and はうd over to his 広大な／多数の／重要な テント to sound the depth of 動機 in him. It was a comfortable place, luxuriously shaded and carpeted 深い in strident rugs, the aniline-dyed spoils of Hussein Mabeirig's house in Rabegh. Abdulla passed most of his day in it, laughing with his friends, and playing games with Mohammed Hassan, the 法廷，裁判所 jester. I 始める，決める the ball of conversation rolling between him and Shakir and the chance sheikhs, の中で whom was the 解雇する／砲火／射撃-hearted Ferhan el Aida, the son of Doughty's Motlog; and I was rewarded, for Abdulla's words were 限定された. He contrasted his hearers' 現在の independence with their past servitude to Turkey, and roundly said that talk of Turkish heresy, or the immoral doctrine of yeni-turan, or the 非合法の Caliphate was beside the point. It was Arab country, and the Turks were in it: that was the one 問題／発行する. My argument preened itself.

The next day a 広大な／多数の／重要な 複雑化 of boils developed out, to 隠す my 少なくなるd fever, and to chain me 負かす／撃墜する yet longer in impotence upon my 直面する in this stinking テント. When it grew too hot for dreamless dozing, I 選ぶd up my 絡まる again, and went on ravelling it out, considering now the whole house of war in its 構造上の 面, which was 戦略, in its 手はず／準備, which were 策略, and in the 感情 of its inhabitants, which was psychology; for my personal 義務 was 命令（する）, and the 指揮官, like the master architect, was 責任がある all.

The first 混乱 was the 誤った antithesis between 戦略, the 目的（とする） in war, the synoptic regard seeing each part 親族 to the whole, and 策略, the means に向かって a 戦略の end, the particular steps of its staircase. They seemed only points of 見解（をとる） from which to ponder the elements of war, the Algebraical element of things, a 生物学の element of lives, and the Psychological element of ideas.

The algebraical element looked to me a pure science, 支配する to mathematical 法律, 残忍な. It dealt with known variables, 直す／買収する，八百長をするd 条件s, space and time, inorganic things like hills and 気候s and 鉄道s, with mankind in type-集まりs too 広大な／多数の／重要な for individual variety, with all 人工的な 援助（する）s and the 拡張s given our faculties by mechanical 発明. It was essentially formulable.

Here was a pompous, professorial beginning. My wits, 敵意を持った to the abstract, took 避難 in Arabia again. Translated into Arabic, the algebraic factor would first take practical account of the area we wished to 配達する, and I began idly to calculate how many square miles: sixty: eighty: one hundred: perhaps one hundred and forty thousand square miles. And how would the Turks defend all that? No 疑問 by a ざん壕 line across the 底（に届く）, if we （機の）カム like an army with 旗，新聞一面トップの大見出し／大々的に報道するs; but suppose we were (as we might be) an 影響（力）, an idea, a thing intangible, invulnerable, without 前線 or 支援する, drifting about like a gas? Armies were like 工場／植物s, immobile, 会社／堅い-rooted, nourished through long 茎・取り除くs to the 長，率いる. We might be a vapour, blowing where we 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる）d. Our kingdoms lay in each man's mind; and as we 手配中の，お尋ね者 nothing 構成要素 to live on, so we might 申し込む／申し出 nothing 構成要素 to the 殺人，大当り. It seemed a 正規の／正選手 兵士 might be helpless without a 的, owning only what he sat on, and subjugating only what, by order, he could poke his ライフル銃／探して盗む at.

Then I 人物／姿／数字d out how many men they would need to sit on all this ground, to save it from our attack-in-depth, sedition putting up her 長，率いる in every unoccupied one of those hundred thousand square miles. I knew the Turkish Army 正確に／まさに, and even 許すing for their 最近の 拡張 of faculty by aeroplanes and guns and armoured trains (which made the earth a smaller 戦場) still it seemed they would have need of a 防備を堅める／強化するd 地位，任命する every four square miles, and a 地位，任命する could not be いっそう少なく than twenty men. If so, they would need six hundred thousand men to 会合，会う the ill-wills of all the Arab peoples, 連合させるd with the active 敵意 of a few zealots.

How many zealots could we have? At 現在の we had nearly fifty thousand: 十分な for the day. It seemed the 資産s in this element of war were ours. If we realized our raw 構成要素s and were apt with them, then 気候, 鉄道, 砂漠, and technical 武器s could also be 大（公）使館員d to our 利益／興味s. The Turks were stupid; the Germans behind them dogmatical. They would believe that 反乱 was 絶対の like war, and を取り引きする it on the analogy of war. Analogy in human things was fudge, anyhow; and war upon 反乱 was messy and slow, like eating soup with a knife.

This was enough of the 固める／コンクリート; so I sheered off [GREEK-see 'Greek image 2' below], the mathematical element, and 急落（する），激減（する）d into the nature of the 生物学の factor in 命令（する）. Its 危機 seemed to be the breaking point, life and death, or いっそう少なく finally, wear and 涙／ほころび. The war-philosophers had 適切に made an art of it, and had elevated one item, 'effusion of 血', to the 高さ of an 必須の, which became humanity in 戦う／戦い, an 行為／法令／行動する touching every 味方する of our corporal 存在, and very warm. A line of variability, Man, 固執するd like leaven through its 見積（る）s, making them 不規律な. The 構成要素s were 極度の慎重さを要する and illogical, and generals guarded themselves by the 装置 of a reserve, the 重要な medium of their art. Goltz had said that if you knew the enemy's strength, and he was fully （軍隊を）展開する，配備するd, then you could dispense with a reserve: but this was never. The 可能性 of 事故, of some 欠陥 in 構成要素s was always in the general's mind, and the reserve unconsciously held to 会合，会う it.

The 'felt' element in 軍隊／機動隊s, not expressible in 人物／姿／数字s, had to be guessed at by the 同等（の） of Plato's [GREEK-see 'Greek image 3' below], and the greatest 指揮官 of men was he whose intuitions most nearly happened. Nine-tenths of 策略 were 確かな enough to be teachable in schools; but the irrational tenth was like the kingfisher flashing across the pool, and in it lay the 実験（する） of generals. It could be 続いて起こるd only by instinct (sharpened by thought practising the 一打／打撃) until at the 危機 it （機の）カム 自然に, a reflex. There had been men whose [GREEK-see 'Greek image 3' below] so nearly approached perfection that by its road they reached the certainty of [GREEK-see 'Greek image 2' above]. The Greeks might have called such genius for 命令（する） [GREEK-see 'Greek image 4' below]; had they bothered to rationalize 反乱.

My mind seesawed 支援する to 適用する this to ourselves, and at once knew that it was not bounded by mankind, that it 適用するd also to 構成要素s. In Turkey things were 不十分な and precious, men いっそう少なく esteemed than 器具／備品. Our cue was to destroy, not the Turk's army, but his minerals. The death of a Turkish 橋（渡しをする） or rail, machine or gun or 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of high 爆発性の, was more profitable to us than the death of a Turk. In the Arab Army at the moment we were chary both of 構成要素s and of men. 政府s saw men only in 集まり; but our men, 存在 不規律なs, were not 形式s, but individuals. An individual death, like a pebble dropped in water, might make but a 簡潔な／要約する 穴を開ける; yet （犯罪の）一味s of 悲しみ 広げるd out therefrom. We could not afford 死傷者s.

構成要素s were easier to 取って代わる. It was our obvious 政策 to be superior in some one 有形の 支店; gun-cotton or machine-guns or whatever could be made 決定的な. Orthodoxy had laid 負かす／撃墜する the maxim, 適用するd to men, of 存在 superior at the 批判的な point and moment of attack. We might be superior in 器具／備品 in one 支配的な moment or 尊敬（する）・点; and for both things and men we might give the doctrine a 新たな展開d 消極的な 味方する, for cheapness' sake, and be 女性 than the enemy everywhere except in that one point or 事柄. The 決定／判定勝ち（する） of what was 批判的な would always be ours. Most wars were wars of 接触する, both 軍隊s 努力する／競うing into touch to 避ける 戦術の surprise. Ours should be a war of detachment. We were to 含む／封じ込める the enemy by the silent 脅し of a 広大な unknown 砂漠, not 公表する／暴露するing ourselves till we attacked. The attack might be 名目上の, directed not against him, but against his stuff; so it would not 捜し出す either his strength or his 証拠不十分, but his most accessible 構成要素. In 鉄道-cutting it would be usually an empty stretch of rail; and the more empty, the greater the 戦術の success. We might turn our 普通の／平均（する） into a 支配する (not a 法律, since war was antinomian) and develop a habit of never engaging the enemy. This would chime with the 数値／数字による 嘆願 for never affording a 的. Many Turks on our 前線 had no chance all the war to 解雇する／砲火／射撃 on us, and we were never on the 防御の except by 事故 and in error.

The corollary of such a 支配する was perfect '知能', so that we could 計画（する） in certainty. The 長，指導者 スパイ／執行官 must be the general's 長，率いる; and his understanding must be faultless, leaving no room for chance. 意気込み／士気, if built on knowledge, was broken by ignorance. When we knew all about the enemy we should be comfortable. We must take more 苦痛s in the service of news than any 正規の／正選手 staff.

I was getting through my 支配する. The algebraical factor had been translated into 条件 of Arabia, and fitted like a glove. It 約束d victory. The 生物学の factor had dictated to us a 開発 of the 戦術の line most in （許可，名誉などを）与える with the genius of our tribesmen. There remained the psychological element to build up into an apt 形態／調整. I went to Xenophon and stole, to 指名する it, his word diathetics, which had been the art of Cyrus before he struck.

Of this our '宣伝' was the stained and ignoble offspring. It was the pathic, almost the 倫理的な, in war. Some of it 関心d the （人が）群がる, an 調整 of its spirit to the point where it became useful to 偉業／利用する in 活動／戦闘, and the pre-direction of this changing spirit to a 確かな end. Some of it 関心d the individual, and then it became a rare art of human 親切, transcending, by 目的d emotion, the 漸進的な 論理（学）の sequence of the mind. It was more subtle than 策略, and better 価値（がある） doing, because it dealt with uncontrollables, with 支配するs incapable of direct 命令（する）. It considered the capacity for mood of our men, their 複雑さs and mutability, and the cultivation of whatever in them 約束d to 利益（をあげる） our 意向. We had to arrange their minds in order of 戦う／戦い just as carefully and as 正式に as other officers would arrange their 団体／死体s. And not only our own men's minds, though 自然に they （機の）カム first. We must also arrange the minds of the enemy, so far as we could reach them; then those other minds of the nation supporting us behind the 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing line, since more than half the 戦う／戦い passed there in the 支援する; then the minds of the enemy nation waiting the 判決; and of the 中立のs looking on; circle beyond circle.

There were many humiliating 構成要素 限界s, but no moral impossibilities; so that the 範囲 of our diathetical activities was unbounded. On it we should おもに depend for the means of victory on the Arab 前線: and the novelty of it was our advantage. The printing 圧力（をかける）, and each newly-discovered method of communication favoured the 知識人 above the physical, civilization 支払う／賃金ing the mind always from the 団体／死体's 基金s. We 幼稚園 兵士s were beginning our art of war in the atmosphere of the twentieth century, receiving our 武器s without prejudice. To the 正規の／正選手 officer, with the tradition of forty 世代s of service behind him, the antique 武器 were the most honoured. As we had seldom to 関心 ourselves with what our men did, but always with what they thought, the diathetic for us would be more than half the 命令（する）. In Europe it was 始める，決める a little aside, and ゆだねるd to men outside the General Staff. In Asia the 正規の／正選手 elements were so weak that 不規律なs could not let the metaphysical 武器 rust 未使用の.

戦う／戦いs in Arabia were a mistake, since we 利益（をあげる）d in them only by the 弾薬／武器 the enemy 解雇する／砲火／射撃d off. Napoleon had said it was rare to find generals willing to fight 戦う／戦いs; but the 悪口を言う／悪態 of this war was that so few would do anything else. Saxe had told us that irrational 戦う／戦いs were the 避難s of fools: rather they seemed to me 課税s on the 味方する which believed itself 女性, hazards made 避けられない either by 欠如（する） of land room or by the need to defend a 構成要素 所有物／資産／財産 dearer than the lives of 兵士s. We had nothing 構成要素 to lose, so our best line was to defend nothing and to shoot nothing. Our cards were 速度(を上げる） and time, not hitting 力／強力にする. The 発明 of いじめ（る） beef had 利益（をあげる）d us more than the 発明 of gunpowder, but gave us strategical rather than 戦術の strength, since in Arabia 範囲 was more than 軍隊, space greater than the 力／強力にする of armies.

I had now been eight days lying in this remote テント, keeping my ideas general, till my brain, sick of unsupported thinking, had to be dragged to its work by an 成果／努力 of will, and went off into a doze whenever that 成果／努力 was relaxed. The fever passed: my dysentery 中止するd; and with 回復するd strength the 現在の again became actual to me. Facts 固める／コンクリート and pertinent thrust themselves into my reveries; and my inconstant wit bore aside に向かって all these roads of escape. So I hurried into line my shadowy 原則s, to have them once 正確な before my 力／強力にする to evoke them faded.

It seemed to me proven that our 反乱 had an unassailable base, guarded not only from attack, but from the 恐れる of attack. It had a sophisticated 外国人 enemy, 性質の／したい気がして as an army of 占領／職業 in an area greater than could be 支配するd 効果的に from 防備を堅める／強化するd 地位，任命するs. It had a friendly 全住民, of which some two in the hundred were active, and the 残り／休憩（する） 静かに 同情的な to the point of not betraying the movements of the 少数，小数派. The active 反逆者／反逆するs had the virtues of secrecy and self-支配（する）／統制する, and the 質s of 速度(を上げる）, endurance and independence of arteries of 供給（する）. They had technical 器具／備品 enough to paralyse the enemy's communications. A 州 would be won when we had taught the 非軍事のs in it to die for our ideal of freedom. The presence of the enemy was 第２位. Final victory seemed 確かな , if the war lasted long enough for us to work it out.

CHAPTER XXXIV

明白に I was 井戸／弁護士席 again, and I remembered the 推論する／理由 of my 旅行 to Wadi Ais. The Turks meant to march out of Medina, and Sir Archibald Murray 手配中の，お尋ね者 us to attack them in professional form. It was irksome that he should come butting into our show from Egypt, asking from us 外国人 activities. Yet the British were the bigger; and the Arabs lived only by grace of their 影をつくる／尾行する. We were yoked to Sir Archibald Murray, and must work with him, to the point of sacrificing our 非，不，無-必須の 利益／興味s for his, if they would not be reconciled. At the same time we could not かもしれない 行為／法令／行動する alike. Feisal might be a 解放する／自由な gas: Sir Archibald's army, probably the most cumbrous in the world, had to be laboriously 押し進めるd 今後 on its belly. It was ridiculous to suppose it could keep pace with 倫理的な conceptions as nimble as the Arab Movement: doubtful even if it would understand them. However, perhaps by 妨げるing the 鉄道 we could 脅す the Turks off their 計画（する） to 避難させる Medina, and give them 推論する／理由 to remain in the town on the 防御の: a 結論 高度に serviceable to both Arabs and English, though かもしれない neither would see it, yet.

Accordingly, I wandered into Abdulla's テント, 発表するing my 完全にする 回復 and an ambition to do something to the Hejaz 鉄道. Here were men, guns, machine-guns, 爆発性のs and (a)自動的な／(n)自動拳銃 地雷s: enough for a main 成果／努力. But Abdulla was apathetic. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 to talk about the 王室の families of Europe, or the 戦う／戦い of the Somme: the slow march of his own war bored him. However, Sherif Shakir, his cousin and second in 命令（する）, was 解雇する／砲火／射撃d to enthusiasm, and 安全な・保証するd us licence to do our worst. Shakir loved the Ateiba, and swore they were the best tribe on earth; so we settled to take mostly Ateiba with us. Then we thought we might have a mountain gun, one of the Egyptian Army Krupp 退役軍人s, which had been sent by Feisal to Abdulla from Wejh as a 現在の.

Shakir 約束d to collect the 軍隊, and we agreed that I should go in 前線 (gently, as befitted my 証拠不十分) and search for a 的. The nearest and biggest was Aba el Naam 駅／配置する. With me went Raho, Algerian officer in the French Army, and member of Bremond's 使節団, a very hard-working and honest fellow. Our guide was Mohammed el Kadhi, whose old father, Dakhil-Allah, hereditary lawman of the Juheina, had guided the Turks 負かす／撃墜する to Yenbo last December. Mohammed was eighteen, solid and silent natured. Sherif Fauzan el Harith, the famous 軍人 who had 逮捕（する）d Eshref at Janbila, 護衛するd us, with about twenty Ateiba and five or six Juheina adventurers.

We left on March the twenty-sixth, while Sir Archibald Murray was attacking Gaza; and 棒 負かす／撃墜する Wadi Ais; but after three hours the heat 証明するd too much for me, and we stopped by a 広大な／多数の／重要な sidr tree (lote or jujube, but the fruit was 不十分な) and 残り／休憩（する）d under it the midday hours. Sidr trees cast 激しい shade: there was a 冷静な／正味の east 勝利，勝つd, and few 飛行機で行くs. Wadi Ais was luxuriant with thorn trees and grass, and its 空気／公表する 十分な of white バタフライs and scents of wild flowers; so that we did not remount till late in the afternoon, and then did only a short march, leaving Wadi Ais by the 権利, after passing in an angle of the valley a 廃虚d terrace and cistern. Once there had been villages in this part, with the 地下組織の waters carefully 雇うd in their たびたび（訪れる） gardens; but now it was waste.

The に引き続いて morning we had two hours' rough riding around the 刺激（する）s of Jebel Serd into Wadi Turaa, a historic valley, linked by an 平易な pass to Wadi Yenbo. We spent this midday also under a tree, 近づく some Juheina テントs, where Mohammed guested while we slept. Then we 棒 on rather crookedly for two more hours, and （軍の）野営地，陣営d after dark. By ill luck an 早期に spring scorpion stung me 厳しく on the left 手渡す while I lay 負かす／撃墜する to sleep. The place swelled up; and my arm became stiff and sore.

At five next morning, after a long night, we 再開するd, and passed through the last hills, out into the Jurf, an undulating open space which ran up southward to Jebel Antar, a 噴火口，クレーター with a 分裂（する） and castellated 最高の，を越す, making it a 目印. We turned half-権利 in the plain, to get under cover of the low hills which 審査するd it from Wadi Hamdh, in whose bed the 鉄道 lay. Behind these hills we 棒 southward till opposite Aba el Naam. There we 停止（させる）d to （軍の）野営地，陣営, の近くに to the enemy but やめる in safety. The hill-最高の，を越す 命令（する）d them; and we climbed it before sunset for a first 見解（をとる） of the 駅／配置する.

The hill was, perhaps, six hundred feet high and 法外な, and I made many 行う／開催する／段階s of it, 残り／休憩（する）ing on my way up: but the sight from the 最高の，を越す was good. The 鉄道 was some three miles off. The 駅／配置する had a pair of large, two-storied houses of basalt, a circular watertower, and other buildings. There were bell-テントs, huts and ざん壕s, but no 調印する of guns. We could see about three hundred men in all.

We had heard that the Turks patrolled their neighbourhood 活発に at night. A bad habit this: so we sent off two men to 嘘（をつく） by each blockhouse, and 解雇する／砲火／射撃 a few 発射s after dark. The enemy, thinking it a 序幕 to attack, stood-to in their ざん壕s all night, while we were comfortably sleeping; but the 冷淡な woke us 早期に with a restless 夜明け 勝利，勝つd blowing across the Jurf, and singing in the 広大な／多数の／重要な trees 一連の会議、交渉／完成する our （軍の）野営地，陣営. As we climbed to our 観察 point the sun 征服する／打ち勝つd the clouds and an hour later it grew very hot.

We lay like lizards in the long grass 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 石／投石するs of the 真っ先の cairn upon the hill-最高の，を越す, and saw the 守備隊 parade. Three hundred and ninety-nine infantry, little toy men, ran about when the bugle sounded, and formed up in stiff lines below the 黒人／ボイコット building till there was more bugling: then they scattered, and after a few minutes the smoke of cooking 解雇する／砲火／射撃s went up. A herd of sheep and goats in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of a little ragged boy 問題／発行するd out に向かって us. Before he reached the foot of the hills there （機の）カム a loud whistling 負かす／撃墜する the valley from the north, and a tiny, picture-調書をとる／予約する train rolled slowly into 見解（をとる） across the hollow sounding 橋（渡しをする） and 停止（させる）d just outside the 駅／配置する, panting out white puffs of steam.

The shepherd lad held on 刻々と, 運動ing his goats with shrill cries up our hill for the better pasture on the western 味方する. We sent two Juheina 負かす／撃墜する behind a 山の尾根 beyond sight of the enemy, and they ran from each 味方する and caught him. The lad was of the outcast Heteym, pariahs of the 砂漠, whose poor children were 一般的に sent on 雇う as shepherds to the tribes about them. This one cried continually, and made 成果／努力s to escape as often as he saw his goats 逸脱するing uncared-for about the hill. In the end the men lost patience and tied him up 概略で, when he 叫び声をあげるd for terror that they would kill him. Fauzan had 広大な／多数の／重要な ado to make him 静かな, and then questioned him about his Turkish masters. But all his thoughts were for the flock: his 注目する，もくろむs followed them miserably while the 涙／ほころびs made 辛勝する／優位d and crooked 跡をつけるs 負かす／撃墜する his dirty 直面する.

Shepherds were a class apart. For the ordinary Arab the hearth was a university, about which their world passed and where they heard the best talk, the news of their tribe, its poems, histories, love tales, 訴訟s and bargainings. By such constant 株ing in the hearth 会議s they grew up masters of 表現, dialecticians, orators, able to sit with dignity in any 集会 and never at a loss for moving words. The shepherds 行方不明になるd the whole of this. From 幼少／幼藍期 they followed their calling, which took them in all seasons and 天候s, day and night, into the hills and 非難するd them to loneliness and brute company. In the wilderness, の中で the 乾燥した，日照りの bones of nature, they grew up natural, knowing nothing of man and his 事件／事情／状勢s; hardly sane in ordinary talk; but very wise in 工場／植物s, wild animals, and the habits of their own goats and sheep, whose milk was their 長，指導者 sustenance. With manhood they became sullen, while a few turned 危険に savage, more animal than man, haunting the flocks, and finding the satisfaction of their adult appetites in them, to the 除外 of more licit affections.

For hours after the shepherd had been 抑えるd only the sun moved in our 見解（をとる）. As it climbed we 転換d our cloaks to filter its harshness, and basked in luxurious warmth. The restful hill-最高の，を越す gave me 支援する something of the sense-利益／興味s which I had lost since I had been ill I was able to 公式文書，認める once more the typical hill scenery, with its hard 石／投石する crests, its 味方するs of 明らかにする 激しく揺する, and lower slopes of loose 事情に応じて変わる 審査するs, packed, as the base was approached, solidly with a thin 乾燥した，日照りの 国／地域. The 石／投石する itself was glistening, yellow, sunburned stuff; metallic in （犯罪の）一味, and brittle; splitting red or green or brown as the 事例／患者 might be. From every soft place sprouted thorn-bushes; and there was たびたび（訪れる） grass, usually growing from one root in a dozen stout blades, 膝-high and straw-coloured: the 長，率いるs were empty ears between many-feathered arrows of silvery 負かす／撃墜する. With these, and with a shorter grass, whose 瓶／封じ込める-小衝突 長，率いるs of pearly grey reached only to the ankle, the hill-味方するs were furred white and 屈服するd themselves lowly に向かって us with each puff of the casual 勝利，勝つd.

Verdure it was not, but excellent pasturage; and in the valleys were bigger tufts of grass, coarse, waist-high and 有望な green when fresh though they soon faded to the 燃やすd yellow of ordinary life. They grew thickly in all the beds of water-ribbed sand and shingle, between the 時折の thorn trees, some of which stood forty feet in 高さ. The sidr trees, with their 乾燥した，日照りの, sugary fruit, were rare. But bushes of browned tamarisk, tall broom, other varieties of coarse grass, some flowers, and everything which had thorns, 繁栄するd about our （軍の）野営地，陣営, and made it a rich 見本 of the vegetation of the Hejaz highlands. Only one of the 工場／植物s 利益（をあげる）d ourselves, and that was the hemeid: a sorrel with fleshy heart-形態／調整d leaves, whose pleasant 酸性 stayed our かわき.

At dusk we climbed 負かす／撃墜する again with the goat-herd 囚人, and what we could gather of his flock. Our main 団体／死体 would come this night; so that Fauzan and I wandered out across the darkling plain till we 設立する a pleasant gun-position in some low 山の尾根s not two thousand yards from the 駅／配置する. On our return, very tired, 解雇する／砲火／射撃s were 燃やすing の中で the trees. Shakir had just arrived, and his men and ours were roasting goat-flesh contentedly. The shepherd was tied up behind my sleeping place, because he had gone frantic when his 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金s were unlawfully 虐殺（する）d. He 辞退するd to taste the supper; and we only 軍隊d bread and rice into him by the 脅し of 悲惨な 罰 if he 侮辱d our 歓待. They tried to 納得させる him that we should take the 駅／配置する next day and kill his masters; but he would not be 慰安d, and afterwards, for 恐れる lest he escape, had to be 攻撃するd to his tree again.

After supper Shakir told me that he had brought only three hundred men instead of the agreed eight or nine hundred. However, it was his war, and therefore his tune, so we あわてて 修正するd the 計画（する）s. We would not take the 駅／配置する; we would 脅す it by a frontal 大砲 attack, while we 地雷d the 鉄道 to the north and south, in the hope of trapping that 停止（させる）d train. Accordingly we chose a party of Garland-trained dynamiters who should 爆発する something north of the 橋（渡しをする） at 夜明け, to 調印（する） that direction; while I went off with high 爆発性の and a machine-gun with its 乗組員 to lay a 地雷 to the south of the 駅／配置する, the probable direction from which the Turks would 捜し出す or send help, in their 緊急.

Mohammed el Khadi guided us to a 砂漠d bit of line just before midnight. I dismounted and fingered its thrilling rails for the first time during the war. Then, in an hour's busy work, we laid the 地雷, which was a 誘発する／引き起こす 活動／戦闘 to 解雇する／砲火／射撃 into twenty 続けざまに猛撃するs of 爆破ing gelatine when the 負わせる of the locomotive 総計費 deflected the metals. Afterwards we 地位，任命するd the machine-gunners in a little bush-審査するd watercourse, four hundred yards from and fully 命令（する）ing the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す where we hoped the train would be derailed. They were to hide there; while we went on to 削減（する） the telegraph, that 孤立／分離 might 説得する Aba el Naam to send their train for 増強s, as our main attack developed.

So we 棒 another half-hour, and then turned in to the line, and again were fortunate to strike an unoccupied place. Unhappily the four remaining Juheina 証明するd unable to climb a telegraph 政治家, and I had to struggle up it myself. It was all I could do, after my illness; and when the third wire was 削減（する） the flimsy 政治家 shook so that I lost 支配する, and （機の）カム slipping 負かす／撃墜する the sixteen feet upon the stout shoulders of Mohammed, who ran in to break my 落ちる, and nearly got broken himself. We took a few minutes to breathe, but afterwards were able to 回復する our camels. 結局 we arrived in （軍の）野営地，陣営 just as the others had saddled up to go 今後.

Our 地雷-laying had taken four hours longer than we had planned and the 延期する put us in the 窮地 either of getting no 残り／休憩（する）, or of letting the main 団体／死体 march without us. Finally by Shakir's will we let them go, and fell 負かす／撃墜する under our trees for an hour's sleep, without which I felt I should 崩壊（する） utterly. The time was just before daybreak, an hour when the uneasiness of the 空気／公表する 影響する／感情d trees and animals, and made even men-sleepers turn over sighingly. Mohammed, who 手配中の，お尋ね者 to see the fight, awoke. To get me up he （機の）カム over and cried the morning 祈り-call in my ear, the raucous 発言する／表明する sounding 戦う／戦い, 殺人, and sudden death across my dreams. I sat up and rubbed the sand out of red-rimmed aching 注目する，もくろむs, as we 論争d 熱心に of 祈り and sleep. He pleaded that there was not a 戦う／戦い every day, and showed the 削減（する）s and bruises 支えるd during the night in helping me. By my blackness and blueness I could feel for him, and we 棒 off to catch the army, after loosing the still unhappy shepherd boy, with advice to wait for our return.

A 禁止（する）d of trodden untidiness in a sweep of gleaming water-一連の会議、交渉／完成するd sand showed us the way, and we arrived just as the guns opened 解雇する／砲火／射撃. They did excellently, and 衝突，墜落d in all the 最高の，を越す of one building, 損失d the second, 攻撃する，衝突する the pump-room, and 穴を開けるd the water-戦車／タンク. One lucky 爆撃する caught the 前線 waggon of the train in the 味方するing, and it took 解雇する／砲火／射撃 furiously. This alarmed the locomotive, which uncoupled and went off southward. We watched her hungrily as she approached our 地雷, and when she was on it there （機の）カム a soft cloud of dust and a 報告（する）／憶測 and she stood still. The 損失 was to the 前線 part, as she was 逆転するd and the 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 had 爆発するd late; but, while the drivers got out, and jacked up the 前線 wheels and tinkered at them, we waited and waited in vain for the machine-gun to 射撃を開始する. Later we learned that the gunners, afraid of their loneliness, had packed up and marched to join us when we began 狙撃. Half an hour after, the 修理d engine went away に向かって Jebel Antar, going at a foot pace and clanking loudly; but going 非，不，無 the いっそう少なく.

Our Arabs worked in に向かって the 駅／配置する, under cover of the 砲撃, while we gnashed our teeth at the machine-gunners. Smoke clouds from the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 トラックで運ぶs 審査するd the Arab 前進する which wiped out one enemy outpost, and 逮捕（する）d another. The Turks withdrew their 生き残るing detachments to the main position, and waited rigorously in their ざん壕s for the 強襲，強姦, which they were in no better spirit to repel than we were to 配達する. With our advantages in ground the place would have been a gift to us, if only we had had some of Feisal's men to 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 home.

一方／合間 the 支持を得ようと努めるd, テントs and トラックで運ぶs in the 駅／配置する were 燃やすing, and the smoke was too 厚い for us to shoot, so we broke off the 活動／戦闘. We had taken thirty 囚人s, a 損なう, two camels and some more sheep; and had killed and 負傷させるd seventy of the 守備隊, at a cost to ourselves of one man わずかに 傷つける. Traffic was held up for three days of 修理 and 調査. So we did not wholly fail.

CHAPTER XXXV

We left two parties in the neighbourhood to 損失 the line on the next day and the next, while we 棒 to Abdullah's （軍の）野営地，陣営 on April the first. Shakir, splendid in habit, held a grand parade on 入ること／参加（者）, and had thousands of joy-発射s 解雇する／砲火／射撃d in honour of his 部分的な／不平等な victory. The 平易な-going （軍の）野営地，陣営 made carnival.

In the evening I went wandering in the thorn-grove behind the テントs, till I began to see through the 厚い 支店s a wild light, from bursts of raw 炎上; and across the 炎上 and smoke （機の）カム the rhythm of 派手に宣伝するs, in tune with 手渡す-clapping, and the 深い roar of a 部族の chorus. I crept up 静かに, and saw an 巨大な 解雇する／砲火／射撃, （犯罪の）一味d by hundreds of Ataiba sitting on the ground one by the other, gazing intently on Shakir, who, upright and alone in their 中央, 成し遂げるd the dance of their song. He had put off his cloak, and wore only his white 長，率いる-隠す and white 式服s: the powerful firelight was 反映するd by these and by his pale, 荒廃させるd 直面する. As he sang he threw 支援する his 長，率いる, and at the の近くに of each phrase raised his 手渡すs, to let the 十分な sleeves run 支援する upon his shoulders, while he waved his 明らかにする 武器 weirdly. The tribe around him （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 time with their 手渡すs, or bayed out the 差し控えるs at his nod. The grove of trees where I stood outside the circle of light was thronged with Arabs of stranger tribes, whispering, and watching the Atban.

In the morning we 決定するd on another visit to the line, for fuller 裁判，公判 of the (a)自動的な／(n)自動拳銃 地雷-活動／戦闘 which had half-failed at Aba el Naam. Old Dakhil-Allah said that he would come with me himself on this trip; the 事業／計画（する） of 略奪するing a train had tempted him. With us went some forty of the Juheina, who seemed to me stouter men than the high-bred Ateiba. However, one of the 長，指導者s of the Ataiba, 暴君 el Abbud, a boon friend of Abdulla and Shakir, 辞退するd to be left behind. This good-tempered but hare-brained fellow, sheikh of a poor section of the tribe, had had more horses killed under him in 戦う／戦い than any other Ateibi 軍人. He was about twenty-six and a 広大な／多数の／重要な rider; 十分な of quips and fond of practical jokes, very noisy: tall and strong, with a big, square 長，率いる, wrinkled forehead, and 深い-始める，決める 有望な 注目する，もくろむs. A young moustache and 耐えるd hid his ruthless jaw and the wide, straight mouth, with white teeth gleaming and locked like a wolfs.

We took a machine-gun and its 兵士-乗組員 of thirteen with us, to settle our train when caught. Shakir, with his 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な 儀礼 to the 首長's guest, 始める，決める us on our road for the first half-hour. This time we kept to the Wadi Ais almost to its junction with Hamdh, finding it very green and 十分な of grazing, since it had flooded twice already in this winter. At last we bore off to the 権利 over a 溝へはまらせる／不時着する on to a flat, and there slept in the sand, rather 苦しめるd by a にわか雨 of rain which sent little rills over the ground about midnight: but the next morning was 有望な and hot, and we 棒 into the 抱擁する plain where the three 広大な／多数の／重要な valleys, Tubja, Ais and Jizil, flowed into and became one with Hamdh. The course of the main stream was overgrown by asla 支持を得ようと努めるd, just as at Abu Zereibat, with the same leprous bed of hummocky sand-blisters: but the thicket was only two hundred yards 幅の広い, and beyond it the plain with its 穀物d intricacy of shallow 激流-beds stretched for yet その上の miles. At noon we 停止（させる）d by a place like a wilderness garden, waist 深い in juicy grass and flowers, upon which our happy camels gorged themselves for an hour and then sat 負かす／撃墜する, 十分な and astonished.

The day seemed to be hotter and hotter: the sun drew の近くに, and scorched us without 介入するing 空気／公表する. The clean, sandy 国／地域 was so baked that my 明らかにする feet could not 耐える it, and I had to walk in sandals, to the amusement of the Juheina, whose 厚い 単独のs were proof even against slow 解雇する／砲火／射撃. As the afternoon passed on the light became 薄暗い, but the heat 刻々と 増加するd with an 圧迫 and sultriness which took me by surprise. I kept turning my 長，率いる to see if some 集まり was not just behind me, shutting off the 空気／公表する.

There had been long rolls of 雷鳴 all morning in the hills, and the two 頂点（に達する）s, Serd and Jasim, were wrapped in 倍のs of dark blue and yellow vapour, which looked motionless and 相当な. At last I saw that part of the yellow cloud off Serd was coming slowly against the 勝利，勝つd in our direction, raising 得点する／非難する／２０s of dust devils before its feet.

The cloud was nearly as high as the hill. While it approached, two dust-spouts, tight and symmetrical chimneys, 前進するd, one on the 権利 and one on the left of its 前線. Dakhil-Allah responsibly looked ahead and to each 味方する for 避難所, but saw 非，不，無. He 警告するd me that the 嵐／襲撃する would be 激しい.

When it got 近づく, the 勝利，勝つd, which had been scorching our 直面するs with its hot breathlessness, changed suddenly; and, after waiting a moment, blew bitter 冷淡な and damp upon our 支援するs. It also 増加するd 大いに in 暴力／激しさ, and at the same time the sun disappeared, blotted out by 厚い rags of yellow 空気／公表する over our 長，率いるs. We stood in a horrible light, ochreous and fitful. The brown 塀で囲む of cloud from the hills was now very 近づく, 急ぐing changelessly upon us with a loud grinding sound. Three minutes later it struck, wrapping about us a 一面に覆う／毛布 of dust and stinging 穀物s of sand, 新たな展開ing and turning in violent eddies, and yet 前進するing eastward at the 速度(を上げる） of a strong 強風.

We had put our camels' 支援するs to the 嵐／襲撃する, to march before it: but these 内部の whirling 勝利，勝つd tore our tightly-held cloaks from our 手渡すs, filled our 注目する，もくろむs, and robbed us of all sense of direction by turning our camels 権利 or left from their course. いつかs they were blown 完全に 一連の会議、交渉／完成する: once we 衝突／不一致d helplessly together in a vortex, while large bushes, tufts of grass, and even a small tree were torn up by the roots in dense waves of the 国／地域 about them, and driven against us, or blown over our 長，率いるs with dangerous 軍隊. We were never blinded—it was always possible to see for seven or eight feet to each 味方する—but it was risky to look out, as, in 新規加入 to the 確かな sand-爆破, we never knew if we should not 会合，会う a 飛行機で行くing tree, a 急ぐ of pebbles, or a spout of grass-laden dust.

This 嵐／襲撃する lasted for eighteen minutes, and then leaped 今後 from us as suddenly as it had come. Our party was scattered over a square mile or more, and before we could 決起大会／結集させる, while we, our 着せる／賦与するs and our camels were yet smothered in dust, yellow and 激しい with it from 長，率いる to foot, 負かす／撃墜する burst 激流s of 厚い rain and muddied us to the 肌. The valley began to run in plashes of water, and Dakhil-Allah 勧めるd us across it quickly. The 勝利，勝つd chopped once more, this time to the north, and the rain （機の）カム 運動ing before it in 厳しい sheets of spray. It （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 through our woollen cloaks in a moment, and moulded them and our shirts to our 団体／死体s, and 冷気／寒がらせるd us to the bone.

We reached the hill-障壁 in 中央の-afternoon, but 設立する the valley 明らかにする and shelterless, colder than ever. After riding up it for three or four miles we 停止（させる）d, and climbed a 広大な／多数の／重要な crag to see the 鉄道 which, they said, lay just beyond. On the 高さ the 勝利，勝つd was so terrible that we could not 粘着する to the wet slippery 激しく揺するs against the slapping and bellying of our cloaks and skirts. I took 地雷 off, and climbed the 残り／休憩（する） of the way half-naked, more easily, and hardly colder than before. But the 成果／努力 証明するd useless, the 空気／公表する 存在 too 厚い for 観察. So I worked 負かす／撃墜する, 削減（する） and bruised, to the others; and dressed numbly. On our way 支援する we 苦しむd the only 死傷者 of this trip. 暴君 had 主張するd on coming with us, and his Ateibi servant, who must follow him though he had no 長，率いる for 高さs, slipped in one bad place with a 落ちる of forty feet to the 石／投石するs, and 急落（する），激減（する）d 負かす／撃墜する headlong.

When we got 支援する my 手渡すs and feet were too broken to serve me longer, and I lay 負かす／撃墜する and shivered for an hour or so while the others buried the dead man in a 味方する valley. On their return they met suddenly an unknown rider on a camel, crossing their 跡をつける. He 解雇する／砲火／射撃d at them. They 解雇する／砲火／射撃d 支援する, snap-狙撃 through the rain, and the evening swallowed him. This was disquieting, for surprise was our main 同盟（する）, and we could only hope that he would not return to 警告する the Turks that there were raiders in the neighbourhood.

After the 激しい camels with the 爆発性のs caught us, we 機動力のある again to get closer to the line; but we had no more than started when brazenly 負かす／撃墜する the 明白な 勝利，勝つd in the もやd valley （機の）カム the food-call of Turkish bugles. Dakhil-Allah thrust his ear 今後 in the direction of the sound, and understood that over there lay Madahrij, the small 駅／配置する below which we meant to operate. So we steered on the hateful noise, hateful because it spoke of supper and of テントs, 反して we were shelterless, and on such a night could not hope to make ourselves a 解雇する／砲火／射撃 and bake bread from the flour and water in our saddle-捕らえる、獲得するs, and その結果 must go hungry.

We did not reach the 鉄道 till after ten o'clock at night, in 条件s of invisibility which made it futile to choose a machine-gun position. At 無作為の I pitched upon kilometre 1,121 from Damascus for the 地雷. It was a 複雑にするd 地雷, with a central 誘発する／引き起こす to 解雇する／砲火／射撃 同時の 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金s thirty yards apart: and we hoped in this way to get the locomotive whether it was going north or south. Burying the 地雷 took four hours, for the rain had caked the surface and rotted it. Our feet made 抱擁する 跡をつけるs on the flat and on the bank, as though a school of elephants had been dancing there. To hide these 示すs was out of the question, so we did the other thing, trampling about for hundreds of yards, even bringing up our camels to help, until it looked as though half an army had crossed the valley, and the 地雷-place was no better and no worse than the 残り／休憩（する）. Then we went 支援する a 安全な distance, behind some 哀れな 塚s, and cowered 負かす／撃墜する in the open, waiting for day. The 冷淡な was 激しい. Our teeth chattered, and we trembled and hissed involuntarily, while our 手渡すs drew in like claws.

At 夜明け the clouds had disappeared, and a red sun 約束d, over the very 罰金 broken hills beyond the 鉄道. Old Dakhil-Allah, our active guide and leader in the night, now took general 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金, and sent us out singly and in pairs to all the approaches of our hiding-place. He himself はうd up the 山の尾根 before us to watch events upon the 鉄道 through his glasses. I was praying that there might be no events till the sun had 伸び（る）d 力／強力にする and warmed me, for the shivering fit still jerked me about. However, soon the sun was up and 明かすd, and things 改善するd. My 着せる／賦与するs were 乾燥した，日照りのing. By noon it was nearly as hot as the day before, and we were gasping for shade, and 厚い 着せる／賦与するs, against the sun.

First of all, though, at six in the morning, Dakhil-Allah 報告（する）／憶測d a trolley, which （機の）カム from the south, and passed over the 地雷 harmlessly—to our satisfaction, for we had not laid a beautiful 構内／化合物 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 for just four men and a sergeant. Then sixty men sallied out from Madahrij. This 乱すd us till we saw that they were to 取って代わる five telegraph 政治家s blown 負かす／撃墜する by the 嵐／襲撃する of the afternoon before. Then at seven-thirty a patrol of eleven men went 負かす／撃墜する the line: two 検査／視察するing each rail minutely, three marching each 味方する of the bank looking for cross-跡をつけるs, and one, 推定では the N.C.O., walking grandly along the metals with nothing to do.

However, to-day, they did find something, when they crossed our 足跡s about kilometre 1,121. They concentrated there upon the 永久の way, 星／主役にするd at it, stamped, wandered up and 負かす／撃墜する, scratched the ballast; and thought exhaustively. The time of their search passed slowly for us: but the 地雷 was 井戸／弁護士席 hidden, so that 結局 they wandered on contentedly に向かって the south, where they met the Hedia patrol, and both parties sat together in the 冷静な／正味の shade of a 橋（渡しをする）-arch, and 残り／休憩（する）d after their 労働s. 一方／合間 the train, a 激しい train, （機の）カム along from the south. Nine of its laden トラックで運ぶs held women and children from Medina, civil 難民s 存在 国外追放するd to Syria, with their 世帯 stuff. It ran over the 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金s without 爆発. As artist I was furious; as 指揮官 深く，強烈に relieved: women and children were not proper spoil.

The Juheina raced to the crest where Dakhil-Allah and myself lay hidden, when they heard the train coming, to see it blown in pieces. Our 石／投石する headwork had been built for two, so that the 丘の頂上, a bald 反対／詐欺 conspicuously opposite the working party, became suddenly and visibly populous. This was too much for the 神経s of the Turks, who fled 支援する into Madahrij, and thence, at about five thousand yards, opened a きびきびした ライフル銃／探して盗む 解雇する／砲火／射撃. They must also have telephoned to Hedia, which soon （機の）カム to Me: but since the nearest outpost on that 味方する was about six miles off, its 守備隊s held their 解雇する／砲火／射撃, and contented themselves with 選択s on the bugle, played all day. The distance made it 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な and beautiful.

Even the ライフル銃／探して盗む 狙撃 did us no 害（を与える）; but the 公表，暴露 of ourselves was unfortunate. At Madahrij were two hundred men, and at Hedia eleven hundred, and our 退却／保養地 was by the plain of Hamdh on which Hedia stood. Their 機動力のある 軍隊／機動隊s might sally out and 削減（する） our 後部. The Juheina had good camels, and so were 安全な; but the machine-gun was a 逮捕（する）d German sledge-Maxim: a 激しい 負担 for its tiny mule. The servers were on foot, or on other mules: their 最高の，を越す 速度(を上げる） would be only six miles an hour, and their fighting value, with a 選び出す／独身 gun, not high. So after a 会議 of war we 棒 支援する with them half-way through the hills, and there 解任するd them, with fifteen Juheina, に向かって Wadi Ais.

This made us 動きやすい, and Dakhil-Allah, 暴君, Mohammed and I 棒 支援する with the 残り／休憩（する） of our party for another look at the line. The sunlight was now terrific, with faint gusts of scorching heat blowing up at us out of the south. We took 避難 about ten o'clock under some spacious trees, where we baked bread and lunched, in nice 見解（をとる） of the line, and shaded from the worst of the sun. About us, over the gravel, circles of pale 影をつくる／尾行する from the crisping leaves ran to and fro, like grey, indeterminate bugs, as the slender 支店s dipped reluctantly in the 勝利，勝つd. Our picnic annoyed the Turks, who 発射 or trumpeted at us incessantly through the middle day and till evening, while we slept in turn.

About five they grew 静かな, and we 機動力のある and 棒 slowly across the open valley に向かって the 鉄道. Madahrij 生き返らせるd in a paroxysm of 解雇する／砲火／射撃, and all the trumpets of Hedia blared again. The monkey-楽しみ of pulling large and impressive 脚s was upon us. So when we reached the line we made our camels ひさまづく 負かす／撃墜する beside it, and, led by Dakhil-Allah as Imam, 成し遂げるd a sunset 祈り 静かに between the rails. It was probably the first 祈り of the Juheina for a year or so, and I was a novice, but from a distance we passed 召集（する）, and the Turks stopped 狙撃 in bewilderment This was the first and last time I ever prayed in Arabia as a Moslem.

After the 祈り it was still much too light to hide our 活動／戦闘s: so we sat 一連の会議、交渉／完成する on the 堤防 smoking, till dusk, when I tried to go off by myself and dig up the 地雷, to learn, for service on the next occasion, why it had failed. However, the Juheina were as 利益／興味d in that as I. Along they （機の）カム in a 群れている and clustered over the metals during the search. They brought my heart into my throat, for it took me an hour to find just where the 地雷 was hidden. Laying a Garland 地雷 was 不安定な work, but scrabbling in pitch 不明瞭 up and 負かす／撃墜する a hundred yards of 鉄道, feeling for a hair-誘発する／引き起こす buried in the ballast, seemed, at the time, an almost uninsurable 占領／職業. The two 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金s connected with it were so powerful that they would have rooted out seventy yards of 跡をつける; and I saw 見通しs of suddenly blowing up, not only myself, but my whole 軍隊, every moment. To be sure, such a feat would have 適切に 完全にするd the bewilderment of the Turks!

At last I 設立する it, and ascertained by touch that the lock had sunk one-sixteenth of an インチ, 予定 to bad setting by myself or because the ground had 沈下するd after the rain. I 会社／堅いd it into its place. Then, to explain ourselves plausibly to the enemy, we began blowing up things to the north of the 地雷. We 設立する a little four-arch 橋（渡しをする） and put it into the 空気／公表する. Afterwards we turned to rails and 削減（する） about two hundred: and while the men were laying and lighting 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金s I taught Mohammed to climb a splintery 政治家; together we 削減（する） the wires, and with their 購入（する） dragged 負かす／撃墜する other 政治家s. All was done at 速度(を上げる）, for we 恐れるd lest Turks come after us: and when our 爆発性の work was finished we ran 支援する like hares to our camels, 機動力のある them, and trotted without interruption 負かす／撃墜する the 風の強い valley once more to the plain of Hamdh.

There we were in safety, but old Dakhil-Allah was too pleased with the mess we had made of the line to go soberly. When we were on the sandy flat he （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 up his camel into a canter, and we 続けざまに猛撃するd madly after him through the colourless moonlight. The going was perfect, and we never drew rein for three hours, till we over-棒 our machine-gun and its 護衛する （軍の）野営地，陣営ing on the road home. The 兵士s heard our 大勝する yelling through the night, thought us enemies of sorts, and let 飛行機で行く at us with their Maxim: but it jammed after half a belt, and they, 存在 tailors from メッカ, were unhandy with it. So no one was 傷つける, and we 逮捕（する）d them mirthfully.

In the morning we slept lazily long, and breakfasted at Rubiaan, the first 井戸／弁護士席 in Wadi Ais. Afterwards we were smoking and talking, about to bring in the camels, when suddenly we felt the distant shock of a 広大な／多数の／重要な 爆発 behind us on the 鉄道. We wondered if the 地雷 had been discovered or had done its 義務. Two scouts had been left to 報告（する）／憶測, and we 棒 slowly; for them, and because the rain two days ago had brought 負かす／撃墜する Wadi Ais once more in flood, and its bed was all flecked over with shallow pools of soft, grey water, between banks of silvery mud, which the 現在の had rippled into fish-規模s. The warmth of the sun made the surface like 罰金 glue, on which our helpless camels sprawled comically, or went 負かす／撃墜する with a 軍隊 and completeness surprising in such dignified beasts. Their tempers were roughened each time by our fit of mirth.

The sunlight, the 平易な march and the 期待 of the scouts' news made everything gay, and we developed social virtues: but our 四肢s, stiff from the exertions of yesterday, and our abundant food, 決定するd us to 落ちる short of Abu Markha for the night. So, 近づく sunset, we chose a 乾燥した，日照りの terrace in the valley to sleep upon. I 棒 up it first and turned and looked at the men reined in below me in a group, upon their bay camels like 巡査 statues in the 猛烈な／残忍な light of the setting sun; they seemed to be 燃やすing with an inward 炎上.

Before bread was baked the scouts arrived, to tell us that at 夜明け the Turks had been busy 一連の会議、交渉／完成する our 損害賠償金; and a little later a locomotive with トラックで運ぶs of rails, and a （人が）群がるd 労働 ギャング（団） on 最高の，を越す, had come up from Hedia, and had 爆発するd the 地雷 fore and aft of its wheels. This was everything we had hoped, and we 棒 支援する to Abdullah's （軍の）野営地，陣営 on a morning of perfect springtime, in a singing company. We had 証明するd that a 井戸／弁護士席-laid 地雷 would 解雇する／砲火／射撃; and that a 井戸／弁護士席-laid 地雷 was difficult even for its 製造者 to discover. These points were of importance; for Newcombe, Garland and Hornby were now out upon the 鉄道, harrying it: and 地雷s were the best 武器 yet discovered to make the 正規の／正選手 working of their trains 高くつく／犠牲の大きい and uncertain for our Turkish enemy.

CHAPTER XXXVI

にもかかわらず his 親切 and charm, I could not like Abdullah or his （軍の）野営地，陣営: perhaps because I was not sociable, and these people had no personal 孤独: perhaps because their good humour showed me the futility of my more than Palomides' 苦痛s, not 単に to seem better than myself, but to make others better. 反して nothing was futile in the atmosphere of higher thinking and 責任／義務 which 支配するd at Feisal's. Abdulla passed his merry day in the big 冷静な／正味の テント accessible only to friends, 限界ing suppliants or new adherents or the 審理，公聴会 of 論争s to one public 開会／開廷／会期 in the afternoon. For the 残り／休憩（する） he read the papers, ate carefully, slept. 特に he played games, either chess with his staff or practical jokes with Mohammed Hassan. Mohammed, 名目上 Muedhdhin, was really 法廷，裁判所 fool. A tiresome old fool I 設立する him, as my illness left me いっそう少なく even than usual in jesting mood.

Abdullah and his friends, Shakir, Fauzan, and the two sons of Hamza の中で the Sherifs, with 暴君 el Abbud and Hoshan, from the Ateiba, and ibn Mesfer, the guest-master, would spend much of the day and all the evening hours tormenting Mohammed Hassan. They stabbed him with thorns, 石／投石するd him, dropped sun-heated pebbles 負かす／撃墜する his 支援する, 始める，決める him on 解雇する／砲火／射撃. いつかs the jest would be (a)手の込んだ／(v)詳述する, as when they laid a 砕く 追跡する under the rugs, and 誘惑するd Mohammed Hassan to sit on its end. Once Abdullah 発射 a coffee-マリファナ off his 長，率いる thrice from twenty yards, and then rewarded his long-苦しむing servility with three months' 支払う／賃金.

Abdullah would いつかs ride a little, or shoot a little, and return exhausted to his テント for massage; and afterwards reciters would be introduced to soothe his aching 長，率いる. He was fond of Arabic 詩（を作る）s and exceptionally 井戸／弁護士席 read. The 地元の poets 設立する him a profitable audience. He was also 利益／興味d in history and letters, and would have grammatical disputations in his テント and adjudge money prizes.

He 影響する／感情d to have no care for the Hejaz 状況／情勢, regarding the 自治 of the Arabs as 保証するd by the 約束s of 広大な／多数の／重要な Britain to his father, and leaning at 緩和する against this 支え（る）. I longed to tell him that the half-witted old man had 得るd from us no 固める／コンクリート or unqualified 請け負うing of any sort, and that their ship might 創立者 on the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 of his political stupidity; but that would have been to give away my English masters, and the mental 強く引っ張る of war between honesty and 忠義, after swaying a while, settled again expediently into 行き詰まる.

Abdulla professed 広大な／多数の／重要な 利益／興味 in the war in Europe, and 熟考する／考慮するd it closely in the 圧力（をかける）. He was also 熟知させるd with Western politics, and had learned by rote the 法廷，裁判所s and 省s of Europe, even to the 指名する of the スイスの 大統領. I 発言／述べるd again how much the comfortable circumstance that we still had a King made for the 評判 of England in this world of Asia. 古代の and 人工的な societies like this of the Sherifs and 封建的 chieftains of Arabia 設立する a sense of honourable 安全 when 取引，協定ing with us in such proof that the highest place in our 明言する／公表する was not a prize for 長所 or ambition.

Time slowly depressed my first, favourable, opinion of Abdulla's character. His constant 病気s, which once 誘発するd compassion, became fitter for contempt when their 原因（となる）s were 明らかな in laziness and self-indulgence, and when he was seen to 心にいだく them as 占領／職業s of his too-広大な／多数の／重要な leisure. His casual attractive fits of arbitrariness now seemed feeble tyranny disguised as whims; his friendliness became caprice; his good humour love of 楽しみ. The leaven of insincerity worked through all the fibres of his 存在. Even his 簡単 appeared 誤った upon experience; and 相続するd 宗教的な prejudice was 許すd 支配する over the keenness of his mind because it was いっそう少なく trouble to him than uncharted thought. His brain often betrayed its intricate pattern, 公表する／暴露するing idea 新たな展開d tightly over idea into a strong cord of design; and thus his indolence marred his 計画／陰謀ing, too. The webs were 絶えず unravelling through his carelessness in leaving them unfinished. Yet they never separated into straight 願望（する）s, or grew into 効果的な 願望（する）s. Always he watched out of the corner of his bland and open 注目する，もくろむ our returns to his innocent-sounding questions, reading an insect-subtlety of 重要な meaning into every hesitation or 不確定 or honest mistake.

One day I entered to find him sitting upright and wide-注目する，もくろむd with a 位置／汚点／見つけ出す of red in either cheek. Sergeant 霜, his old 教える, had just come from 陸軍大佐 Bremond, innocent 持参人払いの of a letter which pointed out how the British were wrapping up the Arabs on all 味方するs—at Aden, at Gaza, at Bagdad—and hoped that Abdulla realized his 状況／情勢. He asked hotly what I thought of it. In answer, I fell 支援する on artifice, and replied in a pretty phrase that I hoped he would 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う our honesty when he 設立する us backbiting our 同盟（する）s in 私的な letters. The delicately 毒（薬）d Arabic pleased him, and he paid us the 辛勝する／優位d compliment of 説 that he knew we were sincere, since さもなければ we would not be 代表するd at Jeddah by 陸軍大佐 Wilson. There, characteristically, his subtlety hanged itself, not perceiving the 二塁打 subtlety which 消極的なd him. He did not understand that honesty might be the best-支払う／賃金ing cat's paw of rogues, and Wilson, too, downright readily or quickly to 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う evil in the 高官s above him.

Wilson never told even a half-truth. If 教えるd to 知らせる the King 外交上 that the 補助金 of the month could not at 現在の be 増加するd, he would （犯罪の）一味 up メッカ and say, 'Lord, Lord, there is no more money'. As for lying, he was not 単に incapable of it, but also shrewd enough to know that it was the worst gambit against players whose whole life had passed in a もや of deceits, and whose perceptions were of the finest. The Arab leaders showed a completeness of instinct, a 依存 upon intuition, the unperceived foreknown, which left our centrifugal minds gasping. Like women, they understood and 裁判官d quickly, effortlessly, unreasonably. It almost seemed as though the Oriental 除外 of woman from politics had conferred her particular gifts upon the men. Some of the 速度(を上げる） and secrecy of our victory, and its regularity, might perhaps be ascribed to this 二塁打 endowment's offsetting and 強調するing the rare feature that from end to end of it there was nothing 女性（の） in the Arab movement, but the camels.

The 優れた 人物／姿／数字 of Abdulla's 側近 was Sherif Shakir, a man of twenty-nine, and companion since boyhood of the four 首長s. His mother was Circassian, as had been his grandmother. From them he 得るd his fair complexion; but the flesh of his 直面する was torn away by smallpox. From its white 廃虚 two restless 注目する，もくろむs looked out, very 有望な and big; for the faintness of his eyelashes and eyebrows made his 星／主役にする 直接／まっすぐに disconcerting. His 人物／姿／数字 was tall, わずかな／ほっそりした, almost boyish from the continual 運動競技の activity of the man. His sharp, decided, but pleasant 発言する／表明する frayed out if he shouted. His manner while delightfully frank, was abrupt, indeed imperious; with a humour as 割れ目d as his cackling laugh.

This bursting freedom of speech seemed to 尊敬（する）・点 nothing on earth except King Hussein: に向かって himself he exacted deference, more so than did Abdulla, who was always playing tricks with his companions, the bevy of silk-覆う？ fellows who （機の）カム about him when he would be 平易な. Shakir joined wildly in the sport, but would smartingly punish a liberty. He dressed 簡単に, but very cleanly, and, like Abdulla, spent public hours with toothpick and toothstick. He took no 利益／興味 in 調書をとる／予約するs and never 疲れた／うんざりしたd his 長，率いる with meditation, but was intelligent and 利益／興味ing in talk. He was devout, but hated メッカ, and played backgammon while Abdulla read the Koran. Yet by fits he would pray interminably.

In war he was the man at 武器. His feats made him the darling of the tribes. He, in return, 述べるd himself as a Bedawi, and an Ateibi, and imitated them. He wore his 黒人／ボイコット hair in plaits 負かす／撃墜する each 味方する of his 直面する, and kept it glossy with butter, and strong by たびたび（訪れる） washings in camel urine. He encouraged nits, in deference to the Beduin proverb that a 砂漠d 長，率いる showed an ungenerous mind: and wore the brim, a plaited girdle of thin leathern thongs wrapped three or four times 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the loins to 限定する and support the belly. He owned splendid horses and camels: was considered the finest rider in Arabia: ready for a match with anyone.

Shakir gave me the sense that he preferred a fit of energy to 支えるd 成果／努力: but there was balance and shrewdness behind his mad manner. Sherif Hussein had used him on 大使館s to Cairo before the war, to arrange 私的な 商売／仕事 with the Khedive of Egypt. The Beduin 人物／姿／数字 must have looked strange in the stucco splendour of the Abdin. Abdulla had 制限のない 賞賛 for Shakir and tried to see the world with his 注目する，もくろむs of gay carelessness. Between them they 本気で 複雑にするd my 使節団 to Wadi Ais.

CHAPTER XXXVII

Of the 戦術の 状況／情勢, Abdulla made very little, pretending pettishly that it was Feisal's 商売／仕事. He had come to Wadi Ais to please his younger brother, and there he would stay. He would not go on （警察の）手入れ，急襲s himself, and hardly encouraged those who did. I （悪事，秘密などを）発見するd jealousy of Feisal in this, as if he wished ostentatiously to neglect 軍の 操作／手術s to 妨げる unbecoming comparison with his brother's 業績／成果. Had Shakir not helped me in the first instance, I might have had 延期する and difficulty in getting started, though Abdulla would have ceded in time and graciously permitted anything not calling 直接／まっすぐに upon his own energies. However, there were now two parties on the 鉄道, with 救済s enough to do a demolition of some sort every day or so. Much いっそう少なく 干渉，妨害 than this would 十分である to 難破させる the working of trains, and by making the 維持／整備 of the Turkish 守備隊 at Medina just a shade いっそう少なく difficult than its 避難／引き上げ would serve the 利益／興味s of British and Arab alike. So I 裁判官d my work in Wadi Ais 十分に done, and 井戸／弁護士席 done.

I longed to get north again やめる of this relaxing （軍の）野営地，陣営. Abdulla might let me do all I 手配中の，お尋ね者, but would do nothing of his own: 反して for me the best value of the 反乱 lay in the things which the Arabs 試みる／企てるd without our 援助（する）. Feisal was the working 熱中している人 with the one idea of making his 古代の race 正当化する its renown by winning freedom with its own 手渡すs. His 中尉／大尉／警部補s Nasir or Sharraf or Ali ibn el Hussein seconded his 計画（する）s with 長，率いる and heart, so that my part became only synthetic. I 連合させるd their loose にわか雨s of 誘発するs into a 会社／堅い 炎上: transformed their series of 関係のない 出来事/事件s into a conscious 操作／手術.

We left on the morning of April the tenth, after pleasant 別れの（言葉，会）s from Abdulla. My three Ageyl were again with me; and Arslan, the little Syrian Punch-人物／姿／数字, very conscious of Arab dress, and of the droll 見通し and manners of all Bedouins. He 棒 disgracefully and 耐えるd 悲しみ the whole way at the uneasy steps of his camels: but he salved his self-尊敬（する）・点 by pointing out that in Damascus no decent man would ride a camel, and his humour by showing that in Arabia no one but a Damascene would ride so bad a camel as his. Mohammed el Kadhi was our guide, with six Juheina.

We marched up Wadi Tleih as we had come, but 支店d off to the 権利, 避けるing the 溶岩. We had brought no food, so stopped at some テントs for 歓待 of their rice and millet. This springtime in the hills was the time of plenty for the Arabs, whose テントs were 十分な of sheep-milk and goat-milk and camel-milk, with everyone 井戸／弁護士席 fed and 井戸／弁護士席 looking. Afterwards we 棒, in 天候 like a summer's day in England, for five hours 負かす／撃墜する a 狭くする, flood-swept valley, Wadi Osman, which turned and 新たな展開d in the hills hut gave an 平易な road. The last part of the march was after dark, and when we stopped, Arslan was 行方不明の. We 解雇する／砲火／射撃d ボレーs and lit 解雇する／砲火／射撃s hoping he would come upon us; but till 夜明け there was no 調印する, and the Juheina ran 支援する and 今後 in 疑問ing search. However, he was only a mile behind, 急速な／放蕩な asleep under a tree.

A short hour later we stopped at the テントs of a wife of Dakhil-Allah, for a meal. Mohammed 許すd himself a bath, a fresh braiding of his luxuriant hair, and clean 着せる／賦与するs. They took very long about the food, and it was not till 近づく noon that at last it （機の）カム: a 広大な／多数の／重要な bowl of saffron-rice, with a broken lamb littered over it. Mohammed, who felt it his 義務 in my honour to be dainty in service, 逮捕（する）d the main dish, and took from it the fill of a small 巡査 水盤／入り江 for him and me. Then he waved the 残り／休憩（する） of the （軍の）野営地，陣営 on to the large 供給（する）. Mohammed's mother knew herself old enough to be curious about me. She questioned me about the women of the tribe of Christians and their way of life, marvelling at my white 肌, and the horrible blue 注目する，もくろむs which looked, she said, like the sky 向こうずねing through the 注目する，もくろむ-sockets of an empty skull.

Wadi Osman to-day was いっそう少なく 不規律な in course, and broadened slowly. After two hours and a half it 新たな展開d suddenly to the 権利 through a gap, and we 設立する ourselves in Hamdh, in a 狭くする, cliff-塀で囲むd gorge. As usual, the 辛勝する／優位s of the bed of hard sand were 明らかにする; and the middle bristled with hamdla-asla trees, in grey, salty, bulging scabs. Before us were flood-pools of 甘い water, the largest of them nearly three hundred feet long, and はっきりと 深い. Its 狭くする bed was 削減（する） into the light impervious clay. Mohammed said its water would remain till the year's end, but would soon turn salt and useless.

After drinks we bathed in it, and 設立する it 十分な of little silver fish like sardines: all ravenous. We loitered after bathing, 長引かせるing our bodily 楽しみ; and remounting in the dark, 棒 for six miles, till sleepy. Then we turned away to higher ground for the night's （軍の）野営地，陣営. Wadi Hamdh 異なるd from the other wild valleys of Hejaz, in its 冷気／寒がらせる 空気／公表する. This was, of course, most obvious at night, when a white もや, glazing the valley with a salt sweat, 解除するd itself some feet up and stood over it motionless. But even by day, and in 日光 the Hamdh felt damp and raw and unnatural.

Next morning we started 早期に and passed large pools in the valley; but only a few were fit to drink: the 残り／休憩（する） had gone green and brackish with the little white fish floating, dead and pickled, in them. Afterwards we crossed the bed, and struck northward over the plain of Ugila, where Ross, our flight 指揮官 from Wejh, had lately made an aerodrome. Arab guards were sitting by his 石油, and we breakfasted from them, and afterwards went along Wadi Methar to a shady tree, where we slept four hours.

In the afternoon everyone was fresh, and the Juheina began to match their camels against one another. At first it was two and two, but the others joined, till they were six abreast. The road was bad, and finally, one lad cantered his animal into a heap of 石／投石するs. She slipped, so that he 衝突，墜落d off and broke an arm. It was a misfortune: but Mohammed coolly tied him up with rags and camel-girths, and left him at 緩和する under a tree to 残り／休憩（する） a little before riding 支援する to Ugila for the night. The Arabs were casual about broken bones. In a テント at Wadi Ais I had seen a 青年 whose forearm had 始める，決める crookedly; realizing this, he had dug into himself with a dagger till he had 明らかにするd the bone, re-broken it, and 始める，決める it straight; and there he lay, philosophically 耐えるing the 飛行機で行くs, with his left forearm 抱擁する under 傷をいやす／和解させるing mosses and clay, waiting for it to be 井戸／弁護士席.

In the morning we 押し進めるd on to Khauthila, a 井戸／弁護士席, where we watered the camels. The water was impure and 粛清するd them. We 棒 again in the evening for another eight miles, ーするつもりであるing to race straight through to Wejh in a long last day. So we got up soon after midnight, and before daylight were coming 負かす／撃墜する the long slope from Raal into the plain, which 延長するd across the mouths of Hamdh into the sea. The ground was scarred with モーター 跡をつけるs, exciting a lively ambition in the Juheina to hurry on and see the new wonders of Feisal's army. 解雇する／砲火／射撃d by this, we did a straight march of eight hours, 異常に long for these Hejaz Bedouin.

We were then reasonably tired, both men and camels, since we had had no food after breakfast the day before. Therefore it seemed fit to the boy Mohammed to run races. He jumped from his camel, took off his 着せる／賦与するs, and challenged us to race to the clump of thorns up the slope in 前線, for a 続けざまに猛撃する English. Everybody took the 申し込む／申し出, and the camels 始める，決める off in a 暴徒. The distance, about three-４半期/4分の1s of a mile, 上りの／困難な, over 激しい sand, 証明するd probably more than Mohammed had 取引d for. However, he showed surprising strength and won, though by インチs: then he 敏速に 崩壊（する）d, bleeding from mouth and nose. Some of our camels were good, and they went their fastest when pitted against one another.

The 空気／公表する here was very hot and 激しい for natives of the hills, and I 恐れるd there might be consequences of Mohammed's exhaustion: but after we had 残り／休憩（する）d an hour and made him a cup of coffee he got going again and did the six remaining hours into Wejh as cheerfully as ever; continuing to play the little いたずらs which had brightened our long march from Abu Markha. If one man 棒 静かに behind another's camel, poked his stick suddenly up its 残余, and screeched, it mistook him for an excited male, and 急落（する），激減（する）d off at a mad gallop, very disconcerting to the rider. A second good game was to 大砲 one galloping camel with another, and 衝突，墜落 it into a 近づく tree. Either the tree went 負かす／撃墜する (valley trees in the light Hejaz 国／地域 were 顕著に 安定性のない things) or the rider was scratched and torn; or, best of all, he was swept やめる out of his saddle, and left impaled on a 厄介な 支店, if not dropped violently to the ground. This counted as a bull, and was very popular with everyone but him.

The Bedu were 半端物 people. For an Englishman, sojourning with them was unsatisfactory unless he had patience wide and 深い as the sea. They were 絶対の slaves of their appetite, with no stamina of mind, drunkards for coffee, milk or water, gluttons for stewed meat, shameless beggars of タバコ. They dreamed for weeks before and after their rare 性の 演習s, and spent the 介入するing days titillating themselves and their hearers with bawdy tales. Had the circumstances of their lives given them 適切な時期 they would have been sheer sensualists. Their strength was the strength of men 地理学的に beyond 誘惑: the poverty of Arabia made them simple, continent, 耐えるing. If 軍隊d into civilized life they would have succumbed like any savage race to its 病気s, meanness, 高級な, cruelty, crooked 取引，協定ing, artifice; and, like savages, they would have 苦しむd them exaggeratedly for 欠如（する） of inoculation.

If they 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd that we 手配中の，お尋ね者 to 運動 them either they were mulish or they went away. If we comprehended them, and gave time and trouble to make things tempting to them, then they would go to 広大な／多数の／重要な 苦痛s for our 楽しみ. Whether the results 達成するd were 価値（がある） the 成果／努力, no man could tell. Englishmen, accustomed to greater returns, would not, and, indeed, could not, have spent the time, thought and tact lavished every day by sheikhs and 首長s for such meagre ends. Arab 過程s were （疑いを）晴らす, Arab minds moved 論理（学）上 as our own, with nothing radically 理解できない or different, except the premiss: there was no excuse or 推論する／理由, except our laziness and ignorance, whereby we could call them inscrutable or Oriental, or leave them misunderstood.

They would follow us, if we 耐えるd with them, and played the game によれば their 支配するs. The pity was, that we often began to do so, and broke 負かす／撃墜する with exasperation and threw them over, 非難するing them for what was a fault in our own selves. Such strictures like a general's （民事の）告訴 of bad 軍隊／機動隊s, were in reality a 自白 of our 欠陥のある foresight, often made 誤って out of mock modesty to show that, though mistaken, we had at least the wit to know our fault.

CHAPTER XXXVIII

Cleanliness made me stop outside Wejh and change my filthy 着せる／賦与するs. Feisal, when I 報告（する）／憶測d, led me into the inner テント to talk. It seemed that everything was 井戸／弁護士席. More cars had arrived from Egypt: Yenbo was emptied of its last 兵士s and 蓄える／店s: and Sharraf himself had come up, with an 予期しない 部隊, a new machine-gun company of amusing origin. We had left thirty sick and 負傷させるd men in Yenbo when we marched away; also heaps of broken 武器s, with two British armourer-sergeants 修理ing them. The sergeants, who 設立する time hang ひどく, had taken mended maxims and 患者s and 連合させるd them into a machine-gun company so 完全に trained by dumb show that they were as good as the best we had.

Rabegh also was 存在 abandoned. The aeroplanes from it had flown up here and were 設立するd. Their Egyptian 軍隊／機動隊s had been shipped after them, with Joyce and Goslett and the Rabegh staff, who were now in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of things at Wejh. Newcombe and Hornby were up country 涙／ほころびing at the 鉄道 day and night, almost with their own 手渡すs for 欠如（する） of helpers. The 部族の 宣伝 was marching 今後: all was for the best, and I was about to take my leave when Suleiman, the guest-master, hurried in and whispered to Feisal, who turned to me with 向こうずねing 注目する，もくろむs, trying to be 静める, and said, 'Auda is here'. I shouted, 'Auda abu Tayi', and at that moment the テント-flap was drawn 支援する, before a 深い 発言する／表明する which にわか景気d salutations to Our Lord, the 指揮官 of the Faithful. There entered a tall, strong 人物／姿／数字, with a haggard 直面する, 熱烈な and 悲劇の. This was Auda, and after him followed Mohammed, his son, a child in looks, and only eleven years old in truth.

Feisal had sprung to his feet. Auda caught his 手渡す and kissed it, and they drew aside a pace or two and looked at each other—a splendidly unlike pair, typical of much that was best in Arabia, Feisal the prophet, and Auda the 軍人, each filling his part to perfection, and すぐに understanding and liking the other. They sat 負かす／撃墜する. Feisal introduced us one by one, and Auda with a 手段d word seemed to 登録（する） each person.

We had heard much of Auda, and were banking to open Akaba with his help; and after a moment I knew, from the 軍隊 and directness of the man, that we would 達成する our end. He had come 負かす／撃墜する to us like a knight-errant, chafing at our 延期する in Wejh, anxious only to be acquiring 長所 for Arab freedom in his own lands. If his 業績／成果 was one-half his 願望（する）, we should be 繁栄する and fortunate. The 負わせる was off all minds before we went to supper.

We were a cheerful party; Nasib, Faiz, Mohammed el Dheilan Auda's politic cousin, Zaal his 甥, and Sherif Nasir, 残り／休憩（する）ing in Wejh for a few days between 探検隊／遠征隊s. I told Feisal 半端物 stories of Abdulla's （軍の）野営地，陣営, and the joy of breaking 鉄道s. Suddenly Auda 緊急発進するd to his feet with a loud 'God forbid', and flung from the テント. We 星／主役にするd at one another, and there （機の）カム a noise of 大打撃を与えるing outside. I went after to learn what it meant, and there was Auda bent over a 激しく揺する 続けざまに猛撃するing his 誤った teeth to fragments with a 石／投石する. 'I had forgotten,' he explained, 'Jemal Pasha gave me these. I was eating my Lord's bread with Turkish teeth!' Unfortunately he had few teeth of his own, so that henceforward eating the meat he loved was difficulty and after-苦痛, and he went about half-nourished till we had taken Akaba, and Sir Reginald Wingate sent him a dentist from Egypt to make an 連合した 始める，決める.

Auda was very 簡単に dressed, northern fashion, in white cotton with a red Mosul 長，率いる-cloth. He might be over fifty, and his 黒人／ボイコット hair was streaked with white; but he was still strong and straight, loosely built, spare, and as active as a much younger man. His 直面する was magnificent in its lines and hollows. On it was written how truly the death in 戦う／戦い of Annad, his favourite son, cast 悲しみ over all his life when it ended his dream of 手渡すing on to 未来 世代s the greatness of the 指名する of Abu Tayi. He had large eloquent 注目する，もくろむs, like 黒人／ボイコット velvet in richness. His forehead was low and 幅の広い, his nose very high and sharp, powerfully 麻薬中毒の: his mouth rather large and 動きやすい: his 耐えるd and moustaches had been trimmed to a point in Howeitat style, with the lower jaw shaven underneath.

Centuries ago the Howeitat （機の）カム from Hejaz, and their nomad 一族／派閥s prided themselves on 存在 true Bedu. Auda was their master type. His 歓待 was 広範囲にわたる; except to very hungry souls, inconvenient. His generosity kept him always poor, にもかかわらず the 利益（をあげる）s of a hundred （警察の）手入れ，急襲s. He had married twenty-eight times, had been 負傷させるd thirteen times; whilst the 戦う／戦いs he 刺激するd had seen all his tribesmen 傷つける and most of his relations killed. He himself had 殺害された seventy-five men, Arabs, with his own 手渡す in 戦う／戦い: and never a man except in 戦う／戦い. Of the number of dead Turks he could give no account: they did not enter the 登録（する）. His Toweiha under him had become the first 闘士，戦闘機s of the 砂漠, with a tradition of desperate courage, a sense of 優越 which never left them while there was life and work to do: but which had 減ずるd them from twelve hundred men to いっそう少なく than five hundred, in thirty years, as the 基準 of nomadic fighting rose.

Auda （警察の）手入れ，急襲d as often as he had 適切な時期, and as 広範囲にわたって as he could. He had seen Aleppo, Basra, Wejh, and Wadi Dawasir on his 探検隊／遠征隊s: and was careful to be at 敵意 with nearly all tribes in the 砂漠, that he might have proper 範囲 for （警察の）手入れ，急襲s. After his robber-fashion, he was as hard-長，率いるd as he was hot-長，率いるd, and in his maddest 偉業／利用するs there would be a 冷淡な factor of 可能性 to lead him through. His patience in 活動／戦闘 was extreme: and he received and ignored advice, 批評, or 乱用, with a smile as constant as it was very charming. If he got angry his 直面する worked uncontrollably, and he burst into a fit of shaking passion, only to be assuaged after he had killed: at such times he was a wild beast, and men escaped his presence. Nothing on earth would make him change his mind or obey an order to do the least thing he disapproved; and he took no 注意する of men's feelings when his 直面する was 始める，決める.

He saw life as a saga. All the events in it were 重要な: all personages in 接触する with him heroic. His mind was 蓄える／店d with poems of old （警察の）手入れ，急襲s and epic tales of fights, and he 洪水d with them on the nearest listener. If he 欠如（する）d listeners he would very likely sing them to himself in his tremendous 発言する／表明する, 深い and resonant and loud. He had no 支配（する）／統制する over his lips, and was therefore terrible to his own 利益／興味s and 傷つける his friends continually. He spoke of himself in the third person, and was so sure of his fame that he loved to shout out stories against himself. At times he seemed taken by a demon of mischief, and in public 議会 would invent and utter on 誓い appalling tales of the 私的な life of his hosts or guests: and yet with all this he was modest, as simple as a child, direct, honest, 肉親，親類d-hearted, and 温かく loved even by those to whom he was most embarrassing—his friends.

Joyce lived 近づく the beach, beside the spread lines of the Egyptian 軍隊／機動隊s, in an 課すing array of large テントs and small テントs, and we talked over things done or to do. Every 成果／努力 was still directed against the 鉄道. Newcombe and Garland were 近づく Muadhdham with Sherif Sharraf and Maulud. They had many Billi, the mule-機動力のある infantry, and guns and machine-guns, and hoped to take the fort and 鉄道 駅／配置する there. Newcombe meant then to move ahl Feisal's men 今後 very の近くに to Medain Salih, and, by taking and 持つ／拘留するing a part of the line, to 削減（する） off Medina and 強要する its 早期に 降伏する. Wilson was coming up to help in this 操作／手術, and Davenport would take as many of the Egyptian army as he could 輸送（する）, to 増強する the Arab attack.

All this programme was what I had believed necessary for the その上の 進歩 of the Arab 反乱 when we took Wejh. I had planned and arranged some of it myself. But now, since that happy fever and dysentery in Abdulla's （軍の）野営地，陣営 had given me leisure to meditate upon the 戦略 and 策略 of 不規律な war, it seemed that not 単に the 詳細（に述べる）s but the essence of this 計画（する） were wrong. It therefore became my 商売／仕事 to explain my changed ideas, and if possible to 説得する my 長，指導者s to follow me into the new theory.

So I began with three propositions. Firstly, that 不規律なs would not attack places, and so remained incapable of 軍隊ing a 決定／判定勝ち（する）. Secondly, that they were as unable to defend a line or point as they were to attack it. Thirdly, that their virtue lay in depth, not in 直面する.

The Arab war was geographical, and the Turkish Army an 事故. Our 目的（とする） was to 捜し出す the enemy's weakest 構成要素 link and 耐える only on that till time made their whole length fail. Our largest 資源s, the Beduin on whom our war must be built, were 未使用の to formal 操作／手術s, but had 資産s of mobility, toughness, self-保証／確信, knowledge of the country, intelligent courage. With them dispersal was strength. その結果 we must 延長する our 前線 to its 最大限, to 課す on the Turks the longest possible passive defence, since that was, materially, their most 高くつく／犠牲の大きい form of war.

Our 義務 was to 達成する our end with the greatest economy of life, since life was more precious to us than money or time. If we were 患者 and superhuman-技術d, we could follow the direction of Saxe and reach victory without 戦う／戦い, by 圧力（をかける）ing our advantages mathematical and psychological. Fortunately our physical 証拠不十分 was not such as to 需要・要求する this. We were richer than the Turks in 輸送（する）, machine-guns, cars, high 爆発性の. We could develop a 高度に 動きやすい, 高度に equipped striking 軍隊 of the smallest size, and use it successively at 分配するd points of the Turkish line, to make them 強化する their 地位，任命するs beyond the 防御の 最小限 of twenty men. This would be a short 削減（する） to success.

We must not take Medina. The Turk was 害のない there. In 刑務所，拘置所 in Egypt he would cost us food and guards. We 手配中の，お尋ね者 him to stay at Medina, and every other distant place, in the largest numbers. Our ideal was to keep his 鉄道 just working, but only just, with the 最大限 of loss and 不快. The factor of food would 限定する him to the 鉄道s, but he was welcome to the Hejaz 鉄道, and the Trans-Jordan 鉄道, and the パレスチナ and Syrian 鉄道s for the duration of the war, so long as he gave us the other nine hundred and ninety-nine thousandths of the Arab world. If he tended to 避難させる too soon, as a step to concentrating in the small area which his numbers could 支配する effectually, then we should have to 回復する his 信用／信任 by 減ずるing our 企業s against him. His stupidity would be our 同盟（する）, for he would like to 持つ／拘留する, or to think he held, as much of his old 州s as possible. This pride in his 皇室の 遺産 would keep him in his 現在の absurd position—all 側面に位置するs and no 前線.

In 詳細（に述べる） I 非難するd the 判決，裁定 計画／陰謀. To 持つ／拘留する a middle point of the 鉄道 would be expensive for the 持つ／拘留するing 軍隊 might be 脅すd from each 味方する. The mixture of Egyptian 軍隊／機動隊s with tribesmen was a moral 証拠不十分. If there were professional 兵士s 現在の, the Beduin would stand aside and watch them work, glad to be excused the 主要な part. Jealousy, superadded to inefficiency, would be the 結果. その上の, the Billi country was very 乾燥した，日照りの, and the 維持／整備 of a large 軍隊 up by the line technically difficult.

Neither my general 推論する／理由ing, however, nor my particular 反対s had much 負わせる. The 計画（する）s were made, and the 準備s 前進するd. Everyone was too busy with his own work to give me 明確な／細部 当局 to 開始する，打ち上げる out on 地雷. All I 伸び（る）d was a 審理，公聴会, and a qualified admission that my 反対する-不快な／攻撃 might be a useful 転換. I was working out with Auda abu Tayi a march to the Howeitat in their spring pastures of the Syrian 砂漠. From them we might raise a 動きやすい camel 軍隊, and 急ぐ Akaba from the eastward without guns or machine-guns.

The eastern was the unguarded 味方する, the line of least 抵抗, the easiest for us. Our march would be an extreme example of a turning movement, since it 伴う／関わるd a 砂漠 旅行 of six hundred miles to 逮捕（する） a ざん壕 within 砲火 of our ships: but there was no practicable 代案／選択肢, and it was so 完全に in the spirit of my sick-bed ruminations that its 問題／発行する might 井戸／弁護士席 be fortunate, and would surely be instructive. Auda thought all things possible with dynamite and money, and that the smaller 一族／派閥s about Akaba would join us. Feisal, who was already in touch with them, also believed that they would help if we won a 予選 success up by Maan and then moved in 軍隊 against the port. The 海軍 （警察の）手入れ，急襲d it while we were thinking, and their 逮捕（する）d Turks gave us such useful （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） that I became eager to go off at once.

The 砂漠 大勝する to Akaba was so long and so difficult that we could take neither guns nor machine-guns, nor 蓄える／店s nor 正規の／正選手 兵士s. Accordingly the element I would 身を引く from the 鉄道 計画／陰謀 was only my 選び出す／独身 self; and, in the circumstances, this 量 was ごくわずかの, since I felt so 堅固に against it that my help there would have been half-hearted. So I decided to go my own way, with or without orders. I wrote a letter 十分な of 陳謝s to Clayton, telling him that my 意向s were of the best: and went.

BOOK FOUR. 延長するing to Akaba

CHAPTERS XXXIX TO LIV

The port of Akaba was 自然に so strong that it could be taken only by surprise from inland: but the opportune 固守 to Feisal of Auda Abu Tayi made us hope to enrol enough tribesmen in the eastern 砂漠 for such a 降下／家系 upon the coast.

Nasir, Auda, and I 始める，決める off together on the long ride. Hitherto Feisal had been the public leader: but his remaining in Wejh threw the ungrateful 負担 of this northern 探検隊／遠征隊 upon myself. I 受託するd it and its dishonest 関わりあい／含蓄 as our only means of victory. We tricked the Turks and entered Akaba with good fortune.

CHAPTER XXXIX

By May the ninth all things were ready, and in the glare of 中央の-afternoon we left Feisal's テント, his good wishes sounding after us from the hill-最高の，を越す as we marched away. Sherif Nasir led us: his lucent goodness, which 刺激するd answering devotion even from the depraved, made him the only leader (and a benediction) for forlorn hopes. When we broke our wishes to him he had sighed a little, for he was 団体／死体-疲れた／うんざりした after months of 先導-service, and mind-疲れた／うんざりした too, with the passing of 青年's careless years. He 恐れるd his 成熟 as it grew upon him, with its 熟した thought, its 技術, its finished art; yet which 欠如（する）d the poetry of boyhood to make living a 十分な end of life. 肉体的に, he was young yet: but his changeful and mortal soul was ageing quicker than his 団体／死体-going to die before it, like most of ours.

Our short 行う／開催する／段階 was to the fort of Sebeil, inland Wejh, where the Egyptian 巡礼者s used to water. We （軍の）野営地，陣営d by their 広大な／多数の／重要な brick 戦車／タンク, in shade of the fort's curtain-塀で囲む, or of the palms, and put to 権利s the 欠陥／不足s which this first march had shown. Auda and his kinsmen were with us; also Nesib el Bekri, the politic Damascene, to 代表する Feisal to the 村人s of Syria. Nesib had brains and position, and the character of a previous, successful, 砂漠-旅行: his cheerful endurance of adventure, rare の中で Syrians, 示すd him out as our fellow, as much as his political mind, his ability, his persuasive good-humoured eloquence, and the patriotism which often overcame his native passion for the indirect. Nesib chose Zeki, a Syrian officer, as his companion. For 護衛する we had thirty-five Ageyl, under ibn Dgheithir, a man 塀で囲むd into his own temperament: remote, abstracted, self-十分な. Feisal made up a purse of twenty thousand 続けざまに猛撃するs in gold—all he could afford and more than we asked for—to 支払う／賃金 the 給料 of the new men we hoped to enrol, and to make such 前進するs as should 刺激する the Howeitat to swiftness.

This inconvenient 負担 of four hundredweight of gold we 株d out between us, against the chance of 事故 upon the road. Sheikh Yusuf, now 支援する in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of 供給（する）, gave us each a half-捕らえる、獲得する of flour, whose forty-five 続けざまに猛撃するs were reckoned a man's pinched ration for six weeks. This went slung on the riding-saddle, and Nasir took enough on baggage camels to 分配する a その上の fourteen 続けざまに猛撃するs per man when we had marched the first fortnight, and had eaten room for it in our 捕らえる、獲得するs.

We had a little spare 弾薬／武器 and some spare ライフル銃／探して盗むs as 現在のs; and 負担d six camels with light packs of 爆破ing gelatine for rails or trains or 橋（渡しをする）s in the north. Nasir, a 広大な／多数の／重要な 首長 in his own place, also carried a good テント in which to receive 訪問者s, and a camel 負担 of rice for their entertainment: but the last we ate between us with 抱擁する 慰安, as the unrelieved dietary of water—bread and water, week after week, grew uninspiring. 存在 beginners in this style of travelling, we did not know that 乾燥した，日照りの flour, the lightest food, was therefore the best for a long 旅行. Six months later neither Nasir nor myself wasted 輸送（する） and trouble on the rice-高級な.

My Ageyl—Mukheymer, Merjan, Ali—had been 補足（する）d by Mohammed, a blowsy obedient 小作農民 boy from some village in Hauran, and by Gasim, of Maan, a fanged and yellow-直面するd 無法者, who fled into the 砂漠 to the Howeitat, after 殺人，大当り a Turkish 公式の／役人 in a 論争 over cattle 税金. 罪，犯罪s against 税金-gatherers had a 同情的な 面 for all of us, and this gave Gasim a specious rumour of geniality, which 現実に was far from truth.

We seemed a small party to 勝利，勝つ a new 州, and so 明らかに others thought; for presently Lamotte, Bremond's 代表者／国会議員 with Feisal, 棒 up to take a 別れの（言葉，会） photograph of us. A little later Yusuf arrived, with the good doctor, and Shefik, and Nesib's brothers, to wish us success on our march. We joined in a spacious evening meal, whose 構成要素s the 慎重な Yusuf had brought with him. His not-slender heart perhaps misgave him at the notion of a bread supper: or was it the beautiful 願望（する） to give us a last feast before we were lost in the wilderness of 苦痛 and evil refreshment?

After they had gone we 負担d up, and started before midnight on another 行う／開催する／段階 of our 旅行 to the oasis of Kurr. Nasir, our guide, had grown to know this country nearly 同様に as he did his own.

While we 棒 through the moonlit and starry night, his memory was dwelling very intimately about his home. He told me of their 石／投石する-覆うd house whose sunk halls had 丸天井d roofs against the summer heat, and of the gardens 工場／植物d with every 肉親，親類d of fruit tree, in shady paths about which they could walk at 緩和する, mindless of the sun. He told me of the wheel over the 井戸／弁護士席, with its 機械／機構 of leathern trip-buckets, raised by oxen upon an inclined path of hard-trodden earth; and of how the water from its 貯蔵所 slid in 固める／コンクリート channels by the 国境s of the paths; or worked fountains in the 法廷，裁判所 beside the 広大な／多数の／重要な vine-trellised swimming 戦車／タンク, lined with 向こうずねing 固く結び付ける, within whose green depth he and his brother's 世帯 used to 急落（する），激減（する） at midday.

Nasir, though usually merry, had a quick vein of 苦しむing in him, and to-night he was wondering why he, an 首長 of Medina, rich and powerful and at 残り／休憩（する） in that garden-palace, had thrown up all to become the weak leader of desperate adventures in the 砂漠. For two years he had been outcast, always fighting beyond the 前線 line of Feisal's armies, chosen for every particular hazard, the 開拓する in each 前進する; and, 一方／合間, the Turks were in his house, wasting his fruit trees and chopping 負かす／撃墜する his palms. Even, he said, the 広大な／多数の／重要な 井戸／弁護士席, which had sounded with the creak of the bullock wheels for six hundred years, had fallen silent; the garden, 割れ目d with heat, was becoming waste as the bund hills over which we 棒.

After four hours' march we slept for two, and rose with the sun. The baggage camels, weak with the 悪口を言う／悪態d mange of Wejh, moved slowly, grazing all day as they went. We riders, light-機動力のある, might have passed them easily; but Auda, who was 規制するing our marches, forbade, because of the difficulties in 前線, for which our animals would need all the fitness we could 保存する in them. So we plodded soberly on for six hours in 広大な／多数の／重要な heat. The summer sun in this country of white sand behind Wejh could dazzle the 注目する，もくろむs cruelly, and the 明らかにする 激しく揺するs each 味方する our path threw off waves of heat which made our 長，率いるs ache and swim. その結果, by eleven of the forenoon we were mutinous against Auda's wish still to 持つ／拘留する on. So we 停止（させる）d and lay under trees till half-past two, each of us trying to make a solid, though 転換ing 影をつくる／尾行する for himself by means of a 二塁打d 一面に覆う／毛布 caught across the thorns of overhanging boughs.

We 棒 again, after this break, for three gentle hours over level 底（に届く）s, approaching the 塀で囲むs of a 広大な／多数の／重要な valley; and 設立する the green garden of El Kurr lying just in 前線 of us. White テントs peeped from の中で the palms. While we dismounted, Rasim and Abdulla, Mahmud, the doctor, and even old Maulud, the cavalryman, （機の）カム out to welcome us. They told us that Sherif Sharraf, whom we wished to 会合，会う at Abu Raga, our next stopping place, was away （警察の）手入れ，急襲ing for a few days. This meant that there was no hurry, so we made holiday at El Kurr for two nights.

It contented me: for the trouble of boils and fever which had shackled me in Wadi Ais had come afresh, more 堅固に, making each 旅行 a 苦痛, and each 残り／休憩（する） a blessed 緩和 of my will strong to go on—a chance to 追加する patience to a scant reserve. So I lay still, and received into my mind the sense of peace, the greenness and the presence of water which made this garden in the 砂漠 beautiful and haunting, as though pre-visited. Or was it 単に that long ago we had seen fresh grass growing in the spring?

The inhabitant of Kurr, the only sedentary Belluwi, hoary Dhaif-Allah, 労働d day and night with his daughters in the little terraced 陰謀（を企てる） which he had received from his ancestors. It was built out of the south 辛勝する／優位 of the valley in a bay defended against flood by a 大規模な 塀で囲む of unhewn 石／投石する. In its 中央 opened the 井戸／弁護士席 of （疑いを）晴らす 冷淡な water, above which stood a balance-cantilever of mud and rude 政治家s. By this Dhaif-Allah, morning and evening when the sun was low, drew up 広大な／多数の／重要な bowls of water and 流出／こぼすd them into clay runnels contrived through his garden の中で the tree roots. He grew low palms, for their spreading leaves shaded his 工場／植物s from the sun which さもなければ might in that stark valley wither them, and raised young タバコ (his most profitable 刈る); with smaller 陰謀（を企てる）s of beans and melons, cucumbers and egg-工場／植物s, in 予定 season.

The old man lived with his women in a brushwood hut beside the 井戸／弁護士席, and was scornful of our politics, 需要・要求するing what more to eat or drink these sore 成果／努力s and 血まみれの sacrifices would bring. We gently teased him with notions of liberty; with freedom of the Arab countries for the Arabs. 'This Garden, Dhaif-Allah, should it not be your very own?' However, he would not understand, but stood up to strike himself proudly on the chest, crying, 'I—I am Kurr'.

He was 解放する／自由な and 手配中の，お尋ね者 nothing for others; and only his garden for himself. Nor did he see why others should not become rich in a like frugality. His felt skull-cap, greased with sweat to the colour and consistence of lead, he 誇るd had been his grandfather's, bought when Ibrahim Pasha was in Wejh a century before: his other necessary 衣料品 was a shirt, and 毎年, with his タバコ, he would buy the shirt of the new year for himself; one for each of his daughters, and one for the old woman—his wife.

Still we were 感謝する to him, for, besides that he showed an example of contentment to us slaves of unnecessary appetite, he sold vegetables and on them, and on the tinned bounty of Rasim and Abdulla and Mahmud, we lived richly. Each evening 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 解雇する／砲火／射撃s they had music, not the monotonous open-throated roaring of the tribes, nor the exciting harmony of the Ageyl, but the falsetto ４半期/4分の1 トンs and trills of 都市の Syria. Maulud had musicians in his 部隊; and bashful 兵士s were brought up each evening to play guitars and sing cafe songs of Damascus or the love 詩（を作る）s of their villages. In Abdulla's テント, where I was 宿泊するd, distance, the ripple of the fragrant out-注ぐing water, and the tree-leaves 軟化するd the music, so that it became dully pleasant to the ear.

Often, too, Nesib el Bekri would take out his manuscript of the songs of Selim el Jezairi, that 猛烈な／残忍な unscrupulous 革命の who, in his leisure moments between （選挙などの）運動をするs, the Staff College, and the 血まみれの 使節団s he 実行するd for the Young Turks, his masters, had made up 詩（を作る）s in the ありふれた speech of the people about the freedom which was coming to his race. Nesib and his friends had a swaying rhythm in which they would 詠唱する these songs, putting all hope and passion into the words, their pale Damascus 直面するs moon-large in the firelight, sweating. The 兵士 （軍の）野営地，陣営 would grow dead silent till the stanza ended, and then from every man would come a sighing, longing echo of the last 公式文書，認める. Only old Dhaif-Allah went on splashing out his water, sure that after we had finished with our silliness someone would yet need and buy his greenstuff.

CHAPTER XL

To townsmen this garden was a memory of the world before we went mad with war and drove ourselves into the 砂漠: to Auda there was an わいせつ of 展示 in the 工場／植物-richness, and he longed for an empty 見解（をとる）. So we 削減（する） short our second night in 楽園, and at two in the morning went on up the valley. It was pitch dark, the very 星／主役にするs in the sky 存在 unable to cast light into the depths where we were wandering. To-night Auda was guide, and to make us sure of him he 解除するd up his 発言する／表明する in an interminable Tio, 売春婦, 売春婦' song of the Howeitat; an epic 詠唱するd on three bass 公式文書，認めるs, up and 負かす／撃墜する, 支援する and 今後, in so 一連の会議、交渉／完成する a 発言する／表明する that the words were indistinguishable. After a little we thanked him for the singing, since the path went away to the left, and our long line followed his turn by the echoes of his 発言する／表明する rolling about the torn 黒人／ボイコット cliffs in the moonlight.

On this long 旅行 Sherif Nasir and Auda's sour-smiling cousin, Mohammed el Dheilan, took 苦痛s with my Arabic, giving me by turn lessons in the classical Medina tongue, and in the vivid 砂漠 language. At the beginning my Arabic had been a 停止（させる）ing 命令（する） of the 部族の dialects of the Middle Euphrates (a not impure form), but now it became a fluent mingling of Hejaz slang and north-部族の poetry with 世帯 words and phrases from the limpid Nejdi, and 調書をとる／予約する forms from Syria. The fluency had a 欠如（する） of grammar, which made my talk a perpetual adventure for my hearers. Newcomers imagined I must be the native of some unknown 無学の 地区; a 発射-rubbish ground of disjected Arabic parts of speech.

However, as yet I understood not three words of Auda's, and after half an hour his 詠唱する tired me, while the old moon climbed slowly up the sky, sailed over the topmost hills and threw a deceitful light, いっそう少なく sure than 不明瞭, into our valley. We marched until the 早期に sun, very trying to those who had ridden all night, …に反対するd us.

Breakfast was off our own flour, thus lightening at last, after days of 歓待, our poor camels' food-負担. Sharraf 存在 not yet in Abu Raga, we made no more of haste than water-difficulties compelled; and, after food, again put up our 一面に覆う／毛布 roofs and lay till afternoon, fretfully dodging after their 安定性のない 影をつくる／尾行する, getting moist with heat and the constant pricking of 飛行機で行くs.

At last Nasir gave the marching signal, and we went on up the defile, with わずかに pompous hills each 味方する, for four hours; when we agreed to （軍の）野営地，陣営 again in the valley bed. There was abundant brushwood for 燃料; and up the cliff on our 権利 were 激しく揺する-pools of fresh water, which gave us a delicious drink. Nasir was wrought up; he 命令（する）d rice for supper, and the friends to 料金d with us.

Our 支配する of march was 半端物 and (a)手の込んだ／(v)詳述する. Nasir, Auda, and Nesib were so many separate, punctilious houses, admitting the 最高位 of Nasir only because I lived with him as a guest and furnished them with the example of 尊敬（する）・点. Each 要求するd to be 協議するd on the 詳細（に述べる）s of our going, and where and when we should 停止（させる）. This was 必然的な with Auda, a child of 戦う／戦い who had never known a master, since, as a tiny boy, he had first ridden his own camel. It was advisable with Nesib, a Syrian of the queasy Syrian race; jealous; 敵意を持った to 長所, or to its 承認.

Such people 需要・要求するd a war-cry and 旗，新聞一面トップの大見出し／大々的に報道する from outside to 連合させる them, and a stranger to lead them, one whose 最高位 should be based on an idea: illogical, 否定できない, discriminant: which instinct might 受託する and 推論する／理由 find no 合理的な／理性的な basis to 拒絶する or 認可する. For this army of Feisal's the conceit was that an 首長 of メッカ, a 子孫 of the prophet, a Sherif, was an otherworldly 高官 whom sons of Adam might reverence without shame. This was the binding 仮定／引き受けること of the Arab movement; it was this which gave it an 効果的な, if imbecile unanimity.

In the morning we 棒 at five. Our valley pinched together, and we went 一連の会議、交渉／完成する a sharp 刺激（する）, 上がるing steeply. The 跡をつける became a bad goat-path, zigzagging up a hill-味方する too precipitous to climb except on all fours. We dropped off our camels and led them by the 長，率いる-立ち往生させるs. Soon we had to help each other, a man 勧めるing the camels from behind, another pulling them from the 前線, encouraging them over the worst places, adjusting their 負担s to 緩和する them.

Parts of the 跡をつける were dangerous, where 激しく揺するs bulged out and 狭くするd it, so that the 近づく half of the 負担 grazed and 軍隊d the animal to the cliff-辛勝する／優位. We had to re-pack the food and 爆発性のs; and, in spite of all our care, lost two of our feeble camels in the pass. The Howeitat killed them where they lay broken, stabbing a keen dagger into the throat-artery 近づく the chest, while the neck was 緊張するd tight by pulling the 長，率いる 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to the saddle. They were at once 削減（する） up and 株d out as meat.

The 長，率いる of the pass we were glad to find not a 範囲 but a spacious 高原 which sloped slowly before us to the east. The first yards were rough and rocky, overgrown with low mats of thorns like ling; but afterwards we （機の）カム to a valley of white shingle, in whose bed a Beduin woman was filling her water-肌 with a 巡査 cup, ladling 乳の water, やめる pure and 甘い, from a little 穴を開ける a foot wide, 捨てるd 肘 深い in the pebbles. This was Abu Saad, and for its 指名する's sake and for its water, and the 共同のs of red meat bumping on our saddles, we settled we would stay here one night, filling up yet more of the time which must be filled before Sharraf （機の）カム 支援する from his 探検隊／遠征隊 against the 鉄道.

So we 棒 on four more miles, to （軍の）野営地，陣営 under spreading trees, in の近くに-grown thickets of thorn-scrub, hollow underneath like booths. By day these made テント-ribs for our 一面に覆う／毛布s stretched against the masterful sun. At night they were bowers for our sleeping-places. We had learned to sleep with nothing 総計費 but moon and 星／主役にするs, and nothing either 味方する to keep distant the 勝利，勝つd and noises of the night; and by contrast it was strange, but 静かなing, to 残り／休憩（する） within 塀で囲むs, with a roof above; even though 塀で囲むs and roof were only interlacing twigs making a darker mesh against the 星／主役にする-scattered sky.

For myself, I was ill again; a fever 増加するing upon me, and my 団体／死体 very sore with boils and the rubbing of my sweaty saddle. When Nasir, without my 誘発するing, had 停止（させる）d at the half-行う／開催する／段階, I turned and thanked him 温かく, to his astonishment. We were now on the 石灰岩 of the Shefa crest. Before us lay a 広大な／多数の／重要な dark 溶岩-field, and short of it a 範囲 of red and 黒人／ボイコット banded sandstone cliffs with conical 最高の，を越すs. The 空気／公表する on the high tableland was not so warm; and morning and evening there blew across us a 解放する／自由な 現在の which was refreshing after the 一時停止するd stillness of the valleys.

We breakfasted on our camel meat, and started more gaily the next morning 負かす／撃墜する a gently-落ちるing 高原 of red sandstone. Then we （機の）カム to the first break of surface, a sharp passage to the 底（に届く） of a shrub-grown, sandy valley, on each 味方する of which sandstone precipices and pinnacles, 徐々に growing in 高さ as we went 負かす／撃墜する, detached themselves はっきりと against the morning sky. It was 影をつくる／尾行するd in the 底（に届く）, and the 空気／公表する tasted wet and decayed, as though 次第に損なう was 乾燥した，日照りのing out into it. The 辛勝する／優位s of the cliffs about us were clipped strangely, like fantastic parapets. We 負傷させる on, ever deeper into the earth until, half an hour later, by a sharp corner we entered Wadi Jizil, the main gutter of these sandstone 地域s, whose end we had seen 近づく Hedia.

Jizil was a 深い gorge some two hundred yards in width, 十分な of tamarisk sprouting from the bed of drifted sand, 同様に as from the soft twenty-foot banks, heaped up wherever an eddy in flood or 勝利，勝つd had laid the heavier dust under the returns of cliffs. The 塀で囲むs each 味方する were of 正規の／正選手 禁止（する）d of sandstone, streaked red in many shades. The union of dark cliffs, pink 床に打ち倒すs, and pale green shrubbery was beautiful to 注目する，もくろむs 満たすd with months of sunlight and sooty 影をつくる／尾行する. When evening （機の）カム, the 拒絶する／低下するing sun crimsoned one 味方する of the valley with its glow, leaving the other in purple gloom.

Our （軍の）野営地，陣営 was on some swelling dunes of weedy sand in an 肘 of the valley, where a 狭くする cleft had 始める，決める up a 支援する-wash and scooped out a 水盤／入り江 in which a brackish 残余 of last winter's flood was caught. We sent a man for news up the valley to an oleander thicket where we saw the white 頂点（に達する）s of Sharraf's テントs. They 推定する／予想するd him next day; so we passed two nights in this strange-coloured, echoing place. The brackish pool was fit for our camels, and in it we bathed at noon. Then we ate and slept generously, and wandered in the nearer valleys to see the 水平の （土地などの）細長い一片s of pink and brown and cream and red which made up the general redness of the cliffs, delighting in the 変化させるd patterns of thin pencillings of はしけ or darker 色合い which were drawn over the plain 団体／死体 of 激しく揺する. One afternoon I spent behind some shepherd's 倍の of sandstone 封鎖するs in warm soft 空気／公表する and sunlight, with a low 重荷（を負わせる） of the 勝利，勝つd plucking at the rough 塀で囲む-最高の，を越す above my 長，率いる. The valley was instinct with peace, and the 勝利，勝つd's continuing noise made even it seem 患者.

My 注目する，もくろむs were shut and I was dreaming, when a youthful 発言する／表明する made me see an anxious Ageyli, a stranger, Daud, squatting by me. He 控訴，上告d for my compassion. His friend Farraj had 燃やすd their テント in a frolic, and Saad, captain of Sharraf's Ageyl was going to （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 him in 罰. At my intercession he would be 解放（する）d. Saad happened, just then, to visit me, and I put it to him, while Daud sat watching us, his mouth わずかに, 熱望して, open; his eyelids 狭くするd over large, dark 注目する，もくろむs, and his straight brows furrowed with 苦悩. Daud's pupils, 始める，決める a little in from the centre of the eyeball, gave him an 空気／公表する of 激烈な／緊急の 準備完了.

Saad's reply was not 慰安ing. The pair were always in trouble, and of late so outrageous in their tricks that Sharraf, the 厳しい, had ordered an example to be made of them. All he could do for my sake was to let Daud 株 the 任命するd 宣告，判決. Daud leaped at the chance, kissed my 手渡す and Saad's and ran off up the valley; while Saad, laughing, told me stories of the famous pair. They were an instance of the eastern boy and boy affection which the segregation of women made 必然的な. Such friendships often led to manly loves of a depth and 軍隊 beyond our flesh-法外なd conceit. When innocent they were hot and unashamed. If sexuality entered, they passed into a give and take, unspiritual relation, like marriage.

Next day Sharraf did not come. Our morning passed with Auda talking of the march in 前線, while Nasir with forefinger and thumb flicked sputtering matches from the box across his テント at us. In the 中央 of our merriment two bent 人物／姿／数字s, with 苦痛 in their 注目する，もくろむs, but crooked smiles upon their lips, hobbled up and saluted. These were Daud the 迅速な and his love-fellow, Farraj; a beautiful, soft-でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れるd, girlish creature, with innocent, smooth 直面する and swimming 注目する，もくろむs. They said they were for my service. I had no need of them; and 反対するd that after their （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing they could not ride. They replied they had now come 明らかにする-支援するd. I said I was a simple man who disliked servants about him. Daud turned away, 敗北・負かすd and angry; but Farraj pleaded that we must have men, and they would follow me for company and out of 感謝. While the harder Daud 反乱d, he went over to Nasir and knelt in 控訴，上告, all the woman of him evident in his longing. At the end, on Nasir's advice, I took them both, おもに because they looked so young and clean.

CHAPTER XLI

Sharraf 延期するd to come until the third morning, but then we heard him loudly, for the Arabs of his （警察の）手入れ，急襲ing 軍隊 解雇する／砲火／射撃d slow ボレーs of 発射s into the 空気／公表する, and the echoes were thrown about the windings of the valley till even the barren hills seemed to join in the salute. We dressed in our cleanest to go and call on him. Auda wore the splendours he had bought at Wejh: a mouse-coloured greatcoat of broadcloth with velvet collar, and yellow elastic-味方するd boots: these below his streaming hair and 廃虚d 直面する of a tired tragedian! Sharraf was 肉親，親類d to us, for he had 逮捕（する）d 囚人s on the line and blown up rails and a culvert. One piece of his news was that in Wadi Diraa, on our road, were pools of rain-water, new fallen and 甘い. This would 縮める our waterless march to Fejr by fifty miles, and 除去する its danger of かわき; a 広大な／多数の／重要な 利益, for our total water carriage （機の）カム to about twenty gallons, for fifty men; too slender a 利ざや of safety.

Next day we left Abu Raga 近づく 中央の-afternoon, not sorry, for this beautiful place had been unhealthy for us and fever had bothered us during our three days in its 限定するd bed. Auda led us up a 支流 valley which soon 広げるd into the plain of the Shegg—a sand flat. About it, in scattered 混乱, sat small islands and pinnacles of red sandstone, grouped like seracs, 勝利，勝つd-eroded at the bases till they looked very fit to 落ちる and 封鎖する the road; which 負傷させる in and out between them, through 狭くするs seeming to give no passage, but always 開始 into another bay of blind alleys. Through this maze Auda led unhesitatingly; digging along on his camel, 肘s out, 手渡すs 均衡を保った swaying in the 空気／公表する by his shoulders.

There were no footmarks on the ground, for each 勝利，勝つd swept like a 広大な／多数の／重要な 小衝突 over the sand surface, stippling the traces of the last travellers till the surface was again a pattern of innumerable tiny virgin waves. Only the 乾燥した，日照りのd camel droppings, which were はしけ than the sand and 一連の会議、交渉／完成するd like walnuts, escaped over its ripples.

They rolled about, to be heaped in corners by the skirling 勝利，勝つd. It was perhaps by them, as much as by his unrivalled road-sense, that Auda knew the way. For us, the 激しく揺する 形態／調整s were constant 憶測 and astonishment; their granular surfaces and red colour and the curved chiselling of the sand-爆破 upon them 軟化するd the sunlight, to give our streaming 注目する，もくろむs 救済.

In the 中央の-march we perceived five or six riders coming from the 鉄道. I was in 前線 with Auda, and we had that delicious thrill: fiend or enemy?' of 会合 strangers in the 砂漠, whilst we circumspectly drew across to the vantage 味方する which kept the ライフル銃／探して盗む-arm 解放する／自由な for a snap 発射; but when they （機の）カム nearer we saw they were of the Arab 軍隊s. The first, riding loosely on a hulking camel, with the unwieldy Manchester-made 木材／素質 saddle of the British Camel 軍団, was a fair-haired, shaggy-bearded Englishman in tattered uniform. This we guessed must be Hornby, Newcombe's pupil, the wild engineer who vied with him in 粉砕するing the 鉄道. After we had 交流d greetings, on this our first 会合, he told me that Newcombe had lately gone to Wejh to talk over his difficulties with Feisal and make fresh 計画（する）s to 会合，会う them.

Newcombe had constant difficulties 借りがあるing to 超過 of zeal, and his habit of doing four times more than any other Englishman would do; ten times what the Arabs thought needful or wise. Hornby spoke little Arabic; and Newcombe not enough to 説得する, though enough to give orders; but orders were not in place inland. The 執拗な pair would 粘着する for weeks to the 鉄道 辛勝する／優位, almost without helpers, often without food, till they had exhausted either 爆発性のs or camels and had to return for more. The barrenness of the hills made their trips hungry for camels, and they wore out Feisal's best animals in turn. In this Newcombe was 長，指導者 sinner, for his 旅行s were done at the trot; also, as a surveyor, he could not resist a look from each high hill over the country he crossed, to the exasperation of his 護衛する who must either leave him to his own courses (a 継続している 不名誉 to abandon a companion of the road), or 創立者 their own precious and irreplaceable camels in keeping pace with him. 'Newcombe is like 解雇する／砲火／射撃,' they used to complain; Tie 燃やすs friend and enemy'; and they admired his amazing energy with nervous 縮むing lest they should be his next friendly 犠牲者s.

Arabs told me Newcombe would not sleep except 長，率いる on rails, and that Hornby would worry the metals with his teeth when gun-cotton failed. These were legends, but behind them lay a sense of their 共同の insatiate savagery in destroying till there was no more to destroy. Four Turkish 労働 大軍 they kept busy, patching culverts, relaying sleepers, 共同のing new rails; and gun-cotton had to come in 増加するing トンs to Wejh to 会合，会う their appetites. They were wonderful, but their too-広大な／多数の／重要な excellence discouraged our feeble teams, making them ashamed to 展示（する） their inferior talent: so Newcombe and Hornby remained as individualists, barren of the seven-倍の fruits of imitation.

At sunset we reached the northern 限界 of the 廃虚d sandstone land, and 棒 up to a new level, sixty feet higher than the old, blue-黒人／ボイコット and 火山の, with a scattered covering of worn basalt-封鎖するs, small as a man's 手渡す, neatly bedded like cobble 覆うing over a 床に打ち倒す of 罰金, hard, 黒人／ボイコット cinder-破片 of themselves. The rain in its long pelting seemed to have been the スパイ／執行官 of these stony surfaces by washing away the はしけ dust from above and between, till the 石／投石するs, 始める，決める closely 味方する by 味方する and as level as a carpet, covered all the 直面する of the plain and 保護物，者d from direct 接触する with 天候 the salty mud which filled the interstices of the 溶岩 flow beneath. It grew easier going, and Auda 投機・賭けるd to carry on after the light had failed, marching upon the Polar 星／主役にする.

It was very dark; a pure night enough, but the 黒人／ボイコット 石／投石する underfoot swallowed the light of the 星／主役にするs, and at seven o'clock, when at last we 停止（させる）d, only four of our party were with us. We had reached a gentle valley, with a yet damp, soft, sandy bed, 十分な of 厄介な brushwood, unhappily useless as camel food. We ran about 涙／ほころびing up these bitter bushes by the roots and heaping them in a 広大な／多数の／重要な pyre, which Auda lit. When the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 grew hot a long 黒人／ボイコット snake wormed slowly out into our group; we must have gathered it, torpid, with the twigs. The 炎上s went 向こうずねing across the dark flat, a beacon to the 激しい camels which had lagged so much to-day that it was two hours before the last group arrived, the men singing their loudest, partly to encourage themselves and their hungry animals over the ghostly plain, partly so that we might know them friends. We wished their slowness slower, because of our warm 解雇する／砲火／射撃. In the night some of our camels 逸脱するd and our people had to go looking for them so long, that it was nearly eight o'clock, and we had baked bread and eaten, before again we started. Our 跡をつける lay across more 溶岩-field, but to our morning strength the 石／投石するs seemed rarer, and waves or hard surfaces of laid sand often 溺死するd them 滑らかに with a covering as good to march on as a tennis 法廷，裁判所. We 棒 急速な／放蕩な over this for six or seven miles, and then turned west of a low cinder-噴火口，クレーター across the flat, dark, stony watershed which divided Jizil from the 水盤／入り江 in which the 鉄道 ran. These 広大な／多数の／重要な water systems up here at their springing were shallow, sandy beds, 得点する／非難する／２０ing 伴う／関わるd yellow lines across the blue-黒人／ボイコット plain. From our 高さ the 嘘（をつく） of the land was 特許 for miles, with the main features coloured in 層s, like a 地図／計画する.

We marched 刻々と till noon, and then sat out on the 明らかにする ground till three; an uneasy 停止（させる） made necessary by our 恐れる that the dejected camels, so long accustomed only to the sandy 跡をつけるs of the 沿岸の plain, might have their soft feet scorched by the sun-baked 石／投石するs, and go lame with us on the road. After we 機動力のある, the going became worse, and we had continually to 避ける large fields of piled basalt, or 深い yellow watercourses which 削減（する） through the crust into the soft 石／投石する beneath. After a while red sandstone again cropped out in crazy chimneys, from which the harder 層s 事業／計画（する）d knife-sharp in level 棚上げにするs beyond the soft, 崩壊するing 激しく揺する. At last these sandstone 廃虚s became plentiful, in the manner of yesterday, and stood grouped about our road in 類似の chequered yards of light and shade. Again we marvelled at the sureness with which Auda guided our little party through the mazy 激しく揺するs.

They passed, and we re-entered 火山の ground. Little pimply 噴火口，クレーターs stood about, often two or three together, and from them spines of high, broken basalt led 負かす／撃墜する like disordered causeways across the barren 山の尾根s; but these 噴火口，クレーターs looked old, not sharp and 井戸／弁護士席-kept like those of Ras Gara, 近づく Wadi Ais, but worn and degraded, いつかs nearly to surface level by a 広大な／多数の／重要な bay broken into their central hollow. The basalt which ran out from them was a coarse 泡d 激しく揺する, like Syrian dolerite. The sand-laden 勝利，勝つd had ground its exposed surfaces to a pitted smoothness like orange-rind, and the sunlight had faded out its blue to a hopeless grey.

Between 噴火口，クレーターs the basalt was strewn in small tetrahedra, with angles rubbed and 一連の会議、交渉／完成するd, 石／投石する tight to 石／投石する like tesseract upon a bed of pink-yellow mud. The ways worn across such flats by the constant passage of camels were very evident, since the slouching tread had 押し進めるd the 封鎖するs to each 味方する of the path, and the thin mud of wet 天候 had run into these hollows and now inlaid them palely against the blue. いっそう少なく-used roads for hundreds of yards were like 狭くする ladders across the 石／投石する-fields, for the tread of each foot was filled in with clean yellow mud, and 山の尾根s or 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業s of the blue-grey 石／投石する remained between each stepping place. After a stretch of such 石／投石する-laying would be a field of jet-黒人／ボイコット basalt cinders, 会社／堅い as 固める／コンクリート in tie sun-baked mud, and afterwards a valley of soft, 黒人／ボイコット sand, with more crags of 天候d sandstone rising from the blackness, or from waves of the 勝利，勝つd-blown red and yellow 穀物s of their own decay.

Nothing in the march was normal or 安心させるing. We felt we were in an ominous land, incapable of life, 敵意を持った even to the passing of life, except painfully along such sparse roads as time had laid across its 直面する. We were 軍隊d into a 選び出す／独身 とじ込み／提出する of 疲れた／うんざりした camels, 選ぶing a hesitant way step by step through the 玉石s for hour after hour. At last Auda pointed ahead to a fifty-foot 山の尾根 of large 新たな展開d 封鎖するs, lying coursed one upon the other as they had writhed and shrunk in their 冷静な／正味のing. There was the 限界 of 溶岩; and he and I 棒 on together and saw in 前線 of us an open rolling plain (Wadi Aish) of 罰金 scrub and golden sand, with green bushes scattered here and there. It held a very little water in 穴を開けるs which someone had scooped after the 暴風雨 of three weeks ago. We （軍の）野営地，陣営d by them and drove our unladen camels out till sunset, to graze for the first 適する time since Abu Raga.

While they were scattered over the land, 機動力のある men appeared on the horizon to the east, making に向かって the water. They （機の）カム on too quickly to be honest, and 解雇する／砲火／射撃d at our herdsmen; but the 残り／休憩（する） of us ran at once upon the scattered 暗礁s and knolls, 狙撃 or shouting. 審理，公聴会 us so many they drew off as 急速な／放蕩な as their camels would go; and from the 山の尾根 in the dusk we saw them, a 明らかにする dozen in all, scampering away に向かって the line. We were glad to see them 避ける us so 完全に. Auda thought they were a Shammar patrol.

At 夜明け we saddled up for the short 行う／開催する／段階 to Diraa, the water pools of which Sharraf had told us. The first miles were through the 感謝する sand and scrub of Wadi Aish, and afterwards we crossed a simple 溶岩 flat. Then （機の）カム a shallow valley, more 十分な of sandstone 中心存在s and mushrooms and pinnacles than anywhere yesterday. It was a mad country, of nine-pins from ten to sixty feet in 高さ. The sand-paths between them were wide enough for one only, and our long column 負傷させる blindly through, seldom a dozen of us having ありふれた sight at once. This ragged thicket of 石／投石する was perhaps a third of a mile in width, and stretched like a red copse to 権利 and left across our path.

Beyond it a graded path over 黒人／ボイコット ledges of rotten 石／投石する led us to a 高原 strewn with small, loose, blue-黒人／ボイコット basalt shards. After a while we entered Wadi Diraa and marched 負かす／撃墜する its bed for an hour or more, いつかs over loose grey 石／投石する, いつかs along a sandy 底（に届く） between low lips of 激しく揺する. A 砂漠d （軍の）野営地，陣営 with empty sardine tins gave proof of Newcombe and Hornby. Behind were the limpid pools, and we 停止（させる）d there till afternoon; for we were now やめる 近づく the 鉄道, and had to drink our stomachs 十分な and fill our few water-肌s, ready for the long dash to Fejr.

In the 停止（させる） Auda （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する to see Farraj and Daud dress my camel with butter for 救済 against the intolerable itch of mange which had broken out recently on its 直面する. The 乾燥した，日照りの pasturage of the Billi country and the 感染させるd ground of Wejh had played havoc with our beasts. In ahl Feisal's stud of riding-camels there was not one healthy; in our little 探検隊／遠征隊 every camel was 弱めるing daily. Nasir was 十分な of 苦悩 lest many break 負かす／撃墜する in the 軍隊d march before us and leave their riders 立ち往生させるd in the 砂漠.

We had no 薬／医学s for mange and could do little for it in spite of our need. However, the rubbing and anointing did make my animal more comfortable, and we repeated it as often as Farraj or Daud could find butter in our party. These two boys were giving me 広大な／多数の／重要な satisfaction. They were 勇敢に立ち向かう and cheerful beyond the 普通の／平均（する） of Arab servant-肉親，親類d. As their aches and 苦痛s wore off they showed themselves active, good riders, and willing workmen. I liked their freedom に向かって myself and admired their 直感的に understanding with one another against the 需要・要求するs of the world.

CHAPTER XLII

By a ４半期/4分の1 to four we were in the saddle, going 負かす／撃墜する Wadi Diraa, into 法外な and high 山の尾根s of 転換ing sand, いつかs with a cap of 厳しい red 激しく揺する jutting from them. After a while, three or four of us, in 前進する of the main 団体／死体, climbed a sand-頂点（に達する） on 手渡すs and 膝s to 秘かに調査する out the 鉄道. There was no 空気／公表する, and the 演習 was more than we 要求するd; but our reward was 即座の, for the line showed itself 静かな and 砂漠d-looking, on a green flat at the mouth of the 深い valley 負かす／撃墜する which the 残り／休憩（する） of the company was marching circumspectly with ready 武器s.

We checked the men at the 底（に届く） of their 狭くする sand-倍の, whilst we 熟考する／考慮するd the 鉄道. Everything was indeed 平和的な and empty, even to the abandoned blockhouse in a rich patch of 階級 grass and 少しのd between us and the line. We ran to the 辛勝する／優位 of the 激しく揺する-shelf, leaped out from it into the 罰金 乾燥した，日照りの sand, and rolled 負かす／撃墜する in a magnificent slide till we （機の）カム to an abrupt and rather bruising 停止（させる） in the level ground beside the column. We 機動力のある, to hurry our camels out to the grazing, and leaving them there ran over to the 鉄道 and shouted the others on.

This unmolested crossing was blessed, for Sharraf had 警告するd us 本気で against the enemy patrols of mule-riding infantry and camel 軍団, 増強するd from the 堅固に守るd 地位，任命するs by infantry on trolleys 開始するing machine-guns. Our riding-beasts we chased into the grass to 料金d for a few minutes, while the 激しい camels marched over the valley, the line, and the さらに先に flat, till 避難所d in the sand and 激しく揺する mouths of the country beyond the 鉄道. 一方／合間 the Ageyl amused us by 直す／買収する，八百長をするing gun-cotton or gelatine 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金s about our crossing-place to as many of the rails as we had time to reach, and when our munching camels had been dragged away into safety on the far 味方する of the line, we began, in proper order, to light the fuses, filling the hollow valley with the echoes of repeated bursts.

Auda had not before known dynamite, and with a child's first 楽しみ was moved to a 急ぐ of 迅速な poetry on its powerful glory. We 削減（する） three telegraph wires, and fastened the 解放する／自由な ends to the saddles of six riding-camels of the Howeitat. The astonished team struggled far into the eastern valleys with the growing 負わせる of twanging, 絡まるing wire and the bursting 政治家s dragging after them. At last they could no longer move. So we 削減（する） them loose and 棒 laughing after the caravan.

For five miles we proceeded in the growing dusk, between 山の尾根s which seemed to run 負かす／撃墜する like fingers from some knuckle in 前線 of us. At last their rise and 落ちる became too sharp to be crossed with safety by our weak animals in the dark, and we 停止（させる）d. The baggage and the 本体，大部分／ばら積みの of our riders were still ahead of us, keeping the advantage they had 伸び（る）d while we played with the 鉄道. In the night we could not find them, for the Turks were shouting hard and 狙撃 at 影をつくる／尾行するs from their 駅／配置するs on the line behind us; and we 裁判官d it 慎重な to keep 静かな ourselves, not lighting 解雇する／砲火／射撃s nor sending up signals to attract attention.

However, ibn Dgheithir, in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of the main 団体／死体, had left a connecting とじ込み／提出する behind, and so before we had fallen asleep, two men （機の）カム in to us, and 報告（する）／憶測d that the 残り／休憩（する） were securely （軍の）野営地，陣営d in the hidden 倍の of a 法外な sand-bank a little その上の on. We threw our saddle-捕らえる、獲得するs again across our camels, and plodded after our guides in the murky dark (to-night was almost the last night of the moon) till we reached their hushed picket on the 山の尾根, and bedded ourselves 負かす／撃墜する beside them without words.

In the morning Auda had us 進行中で before four, going 上りの／困難な, till at last we climbed a 山の尾根, and 急落（する），激減（する）d over, 負かす／撃墜する a sand slope. Into it our camels sank 膝-深い, held upright にもかかわらず themselves by its 粘着するing. They were able to make 今後 only by casting themselves on and 負かす／撃墜する its loose 直面する, breaking their 脚s out of it by their 団体／死体s' 負わせる. At the 底（に届く） we 設立する ourselves in the 長，率いる-courses of a valley, which 傾向d に向かって the 鉄道. Another half-hour took us to the springing of this, and we breasted the low 辛勝する／優位 of the 高原 which was the watershed between Hejaz and Sirhan. Ten yards more, and we were beyond the Red Sea slope of Arabia, 公正に／かなり 乗る，着手するd upon the mystery of its central drainage.

Seemingly it was a plain, with an illimitable 見解（をとる） downhill to the east, where one gentle level after another slowly modulated into a distance only to be called distance because it was a softer blue, and more 煙霧のかかった. The rising sun flooded this 落ちるing plain with a perfect level of light, throwing up long 影をつくる／尾行するs of almost imperceptible 山の尾根s, and the whole life and play of a 複雑にするd ground-system—but a transient one; for, as we looked at it, the 影をつくる／尾行するs drew in に向かって the 夜明け, quivered a last moment behind their mother-banks, and went out as though at a ありふれた signal. 十分な morning had begun: the river of sunlight, sickeningly in the 十分な-直面する of us moving creatures, 注ぐd impartially on every 石／投石する of the 砂漠 over which we had to go.

Auda struck out north-eastward, 目的（とする）ing for a little saddle which joined the low 山の尾根 of Ugula to a lofty hill on the divide, to our left or north about three miles away. We crossed the saddle after four miles, and 設立する beneath our feet little shallow runnels of water-courses in the ground. Auda pointed to them, 説 that they ran to Nebk in Sirhan, and that we would follow their swelling bed northward and eastward to the Howeitat in their summer （軍の）野営地，陣営.

A little later we were marching over a low 山の尾根 of slivers of sandstone with the nature of 予定する, いつかs やめる small, but other times 広大な／多数の／重要な 厚板s ten feet each way and, perhaps, four インチs 厚い. Auda 範囲d up beside my camel, and pointing with his riding-stick told me to 令状 負かす／撃墜する on my 地図／計画する the 指名するs and nature of the land. The valleys on our left were the Seyal Abu Arad, rising in Selhub, and fed by many 後継者s from the 広大な／多数の／重要な divide, as it 長引かせるd itself northward to Jebel Rufeiya by Tebuk. The valleys on our 権利 were the Siyul el Kelb, from Ugula, Agidat el Jemelein, Lebda and the other 山の尾根s which bent 一連の会議、交渉／完成する us in a strung 屈服する eastward and north-eastward carrying the 広大な／多数の／重要な divide as it were in a foray out across the plain. These two water systems 部隊d fifty miles before us in Fejr, which was a tribe, its 井戸／弁護士席, and the valley of its 井戸／弁護士席. I cried Auda mercy of his 指名するs, 断言するing I was no writer-負かす／撃墜する of unspoiled countries, or pandar to geographical curiosity; and the old man, much pleased, began to tell me personal 公式文書，認めるs and news of the 長，指導者s with us, and in 前線 upon our line of march. His 慎重な talk whiled away the slow passage of abominable desolation.

The Fejr Bedouin, whose 所有物／資産／財産 it was, called our plain El Houl because it was desolate; and to-day we 棒 in it without seeing 調印するs of life; no 跡をつけるs of gazelle, no lizards, no burrowing of ネズミs, not even any birds. We, ourselves, felt tiny in it, and our 緊急の 進歩 across its immensity was a stillness or immobility of futile 成果／努力. The only sounds were the hollow echoes, like the shutting 負かす／撃墜する of pavements over 丸天井d places, of rotten 石／投石する 厚板 on 石／投石する 厚板 when they 攻撃するd under our camels' feet; and the low but piercing rustle of the sand, as it crept slowly 西方の before the hot 勝利，勝つd along the worn sandstone, under the harder overhanging caps which gave each 暗礁 its eroded, rind-like 形態／調整.

It was a breathless 勝利，勝つd, with the furnace taste いつかs known in Egypt when a khamsin （機の）カム; and, as the day went on and the sun rose in the sky it grew stronger, more filled with the dust of the Nefudh, the 広大な／多数の／重要な sand 砂漠 of Northern Arabia, の近くに by us over there, but invisible through the 煙霧. By noon it blew a half-強風, so 乾燥した，日照りの that our shrivelled lips 割れ目d open, and the 肌 of our 直面するs chapped; while our eyelids, gone granular, seemed to creep 支援する and 明らかにする our 縮むing 注目する，もくろむs. The Arabs drew their 長，率いる-着せる／賦与するs tightly across their noses, and pulled the brow-倍のs 今後 like vizors with only a 狭くする, loose-flapping slit of 見通し.

At this stifling price they kept their flesh 無傷の, for they 恐れるd the sand 粒子s which would wear open the chaps into a painful 負傷させる: but, for my own part, I always rather liked a khamsin, since its torment seemed to fight against mankind with ordered conscious malevolence, and it was pleasant to outface it so 直接／まっすぐに, challenging its strength, and 征服する／打ち勝つing its extremity. There was 楽しみ also in the salt sweat-減少（する）s which ran singly 負かす／撃墜する the long hair over my forehead, and dripped like ice-water on my cheek. At first, I played at catching them in my mouth; but, as we 棒 その上の into the 砂漠 and the hours passed, the 勝利，勝つd became stronger, 厚い in dust, more terrible in heat. All 外見 of friendly contest passed. My camel's pace became 十分な 増加する to the irritation of the choking waves, whose dryness broke my 肌 and made my throat so painful that for three days afterwards I could eat little of our stodgy bread. When evening at last （機の）カム to us I was content that my 燃やすd 直面する still felt the other and milder 空気／公表する of 不明瞭.

We plodded on all the day (even without the 勝利，勝つd forbidding us there could have been no more 高級な-停止（させる）s under the 影をつくる／尾行する of 一面に覆う／毛布s, if we would arrive 無傷の men with strong camels at el Fejr), and nothing made us 広げる an 注目する，もくろむ or think a thought till after three in the afternoon. Then, above two natural tumuli, we （機の）カム to a cross-山の尾根 swelling at last into a hill. Auda huskily spat extra 指名するs at me.

Beyond it a long slope, slow degrees of a washed gravel surface with stripings of an 時折の 激流-bed, went 負かす／撃墜する 西方の. Auda and I trotted ahead together for 救済 against the intolerable slowness of the caravan. This 味方する the sunset glow a modest 塀で囲む of hills 閉めだした our way to the north. すぐに afterwards the Seil abu Arad, turning east, swept along our 前線 in a bed a fair mile wide; it was インチs 深い with scrub as 乾燥した，日照りの as dead 支持を得ようと努めるd, which crackled and 分裂（する） with little spurts of dust when we began to gather it for a 解雇する／砲火／射撃 to show the others where we had made the 停止（させる）. We gathered and gathered vigorously, till we had a 広大な／多数の／重要な cock ready for lighting. Then we 設立する that neither of us had a match.

The 集まり did not arrive for an hour or more, when the 勝利，勝つd had altogether died away, and the evening, 静める and 黒人／ボイコット and 十分な of 星／主役にするs, had come 負かす／撃墜する on us. Auda 始める，決める a watch through the night, for this 地区 was in the line of （警察の）手入れ，急襲ing parties, and in the hours of 不明瞭 there were no friends in Arabia. We had covered about fifty miles this day; all we could at a stretch, and enough によれば our programme. So we 停止（させる）d the night hours; partly because our camels were weak and ill, and grazing meant much to them, and partly because the Howeitat were not intimate with this country, and 恐れるd to lose their way if they should ride too boldly without seeing.

CHAPTER XLIII

Before 夜明け the に引き続いて day we started 負かす／撃墜する the bed of Seil Abu Arad till the white sun （機の）カム up over the Zibliyat hills ahead of us. We turned more north to 削減（する） off an angle of the valley, and 停止（させる）d for half an hour till we saw the main 団体／死体 coming. Then Auda, Nasir and myself, unable longer to 耐える passively the 大打撃を与える 一打／打撃s of the sun upon our 屈服するd 長，率いるs, 押し進めるd 今後 at a jerky trot. Almost at once we lost sight of the others in the lymph-like heat-vapour throbbing across the flat: but the road was evident, 負かす／撃墜する the scrubby bed of Wadi Fejr.

At the 高さ of noon we reached the 井戸／弁護士席 of our 願望（する）. It was about thirty feet 深い, 石／投石する-steyned, seemingly 古代の. The water was abundant, わずかに brackish, but not ill-tasting when drunk fresh: though it soon grew foul in a 肌. The valley had flooded in some burst of rain the year before, and therefore 含む／封じ込めるd much 乾燥した，日照りの and thirsty pasturage: to this we loosed our camels. The 残り／休憩（する） （機の）カム up, and drew water and baked bread. We let the camels 刈る industriously till nightfall, then watered them again, and 続けざまに猛撃するd them under the bank a half-mile from the water, for the night: thus leaving the 井戸／弁護士席 unmolested in 事例／患者 raiders should need it in the dark hours. Yet our 歩哨s heard no one.

As usual we were off before 夜明け, though we had an 平易な march before us; but the heated glare of the 砂漠 became so painful that we designed to pass the midday in some 避難所. After two miles the valley spread out, and later we （機の）カム to a low, broken cliff on the east bank opposite the mouth of Seil Raugha. Here the country looked more green, and we asked Auda to fetch us game. He sent Zaal one way and 棒 西方の himself across the open plain which stretched beyond 見解（をとる）, while we turned in to the cliffs and 設立する beneath their fallen crags and undercut ledges abundant shady nooks, 冷静な／正味の against the sun and restful for our unaccustomed 注目する，もくろむs.

The hunters returned before noon, each with a good gazelle. We had filled our water-肌s at Fejr, and could use them up, for the water of Abu Ajaj was 近づく: so there was feasting on bread and meat in our 石／投石する dens. These indulgences, まっただ中に the slow 疲労，（軍の）雑役 of long 無傷の marches, were 感謝する to the delicate townsfolk の中で us: to myself, and to Zeki, and Nesib's Syrian servants, and in a lesser degree to Nesib himself. Nasir's 儀礼 as host, and his fount of native kindliness made him exquisite in attention to us whenever the road 許すd. To his 患者 teaching I 借りがあるd most of my later competence to …を伴って 部族の Arabs on the march without 廃虚ing their 範囲 and 速度(を上げる）.

We 残り／休憩（する）d till two in the afternoon, and reached our 行う／開催する／段階, Khabr Ajaj, just before sunset, after a dull ride over a duller plain which 長引かせるd Wadi Fejr to the eastward for many miles. The pool was of this year's rain, already turned 厚い; and brackish; but good for camels and just possible for men to drink. It lay in a shallow 二塁打 不景気 by Wadi Fejr, whose flood had filled it two feet 深い over an area two hundred yards across. At its north end was a low sandstone 捨てる. We had thought to find Howeitat here; but the ground was grazed 明らかにする and the water fouled by their animals, while they themselves were gone. Auda searched for their 跡をつけるs, but could find 非，不，無: the 勝利，勝つd-嵐／襲撃するs had swept the sand-直面する into clean new ripples. However, since they had come 負かす／撃墜する here from Tubaik, they must have gone on and out into Sirhan: so, if we went away northward, we should find them.

The に引き続いて day, にもかかわらず the interminable lapse of time, was only our fourteenth from Wejh; and its sun rose upon us again marching. In the afternoon we at last left Wadi Fejr to steer for Arfaja in Sirhan, a point rather east of north. Accordingly, we inclined 権利, over flats of 石灰岩 and sand, and saw a distant corner of the 広大な／多数の／重要な Nefudh, the famous belts of sand-dune which 削減（する） off Jebel Shammar from the Syrian 砂漠. Palgrave, the Blunts, and Gertrude Bell amongst the storied travellers had crossed it, and I begged Auda to 耐える off a little and let us enter it, and their company: but he growled that men went to the Nefudh only of necessity, when （警察の）手入れ，急襲ing, and that the son of his father did not （警察の）手入れ，急襲 on a tottering, mangy camel. Our 商売／仕事 was to reach Arfaja alive.

So we wisely marched on, over monotonous, glittering sand; and over those worse stretches, 'Giaan', of polished mud, nearly as white and smooth as laid paper, and often whole miles square. They 炎d 支援する the sun into our 直面するs with glassy vigour, so we 棒 with its 小雨ing direct arrows upon our 長，率いるs, and its reflection ちらりと見ることing up from the ground through our 不十分な eyelids. It was not a 安定した 圧力, but a 苦痛 ebbing and flowing; at one time piling itself up and up till we nearly swooned; and then 落ちるing away coolly, in a moment of 誤った 影をつくる／尾行する like a 黒人／ボイコット web crossing the retina: these gave us a moment's breathing space to 蓄える／店 new capacity for 苦しむing, like the struggles to the surface of a 溺死するing man.

We grew short-answered to one another; but 救済 （機の）カム toward six o'clock, when we 停止（させる）d for supper, and baked ourselves fresh bread. I gave my camel what was left over of my 株, for the poor animal went tired and hungry in these bad marches. She was the pedigree camel given by Ibn Saud of Nejd to King Hussein and by him to Feisal; a splendid beast; rough, but sure-footed on hills, and 広大な／多数の／重要な-hearted. Arabs of means 棒 非，不，無 but she-camels, since they went smoother under the saddle than males, and were better tempered and いっそう少なく noisy: also, they were 患者 and would 耐える to march long after they were worn out, indeed until they tottered with exhaustion and fell in their 跡をつけるs and died: 反して the coarser males grew angry, flung themselves 負かす／撃墜する when tired, and from sheer 激怒（する） would die there unnecessarily.

After dark we はうd for three hours, reaching the 最高の，を越す of a sand-山の尾根. There we slept thankfully, after a bad day of 燃やすing 勝利，勝つd, dust blizzards, and drifting sand which stung our inflamed 直面するs, and at times, in the greater gusts, wrapped the sight of our road from us and drove our complaining camels up and 負かす／撃墜する. But Auda was anxious about the morrow, for another hot 長，率いる-勝利，勝つd would 延期する us a third day in the 砂漠, and we had no water left: so he called us 早期に in the night, and we marched 負かす／撃墜する into the plain of the Bisaita (so called in derision, for its 抱擁する size and flatness), before day broke. Its 罰金 surface-litter of sun-browned flints was restfully dark after sunrise for our streaming 注目する，もくろむs, but hot and hard going for our camels, some of which were already limping with sore feet.

Camels brought up on the sandy plains of the Arabian coast had delicate pads to their feet; and if such animals were taken suddenly inland for long marches over flints or other heat-保持するing ground, their 単独のs would 燃やす, and at last 割れ目 in a blister; leaving quick flesh, two インチs or more across, in the centre of the pad. In this 明言する／公表する they could march as ever over sand; but if, by chance, the foot （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する on a pebble, they would つまずく, or flinch as though they had stepped on 解雇する／砲火／射撃, and in a long march might break 負かす／撃墜する altogether unless they were very 勇敢に立ち向かう. So we 棒 carefully, 選ぶing the softest way, Auda and myself in 前線.

As we went, some little puffs of dust scurried into the 注目する，もくろむ of the 勝利，勝つd. Auda said they were ostriches. A man ran up to us with two 広大な／多数の／重要な ivory eggs. We settled to breakfast on this bounty of the Bisaita, and looked for 燃料; but in twenty minutes 設立する only a wisp of grass. The barren 砂漠 was 敗北・負かすing us. The baggage train passed, and my 注目する，もくろむ fell on the 負担s of 爆破ing gelatine. We broached a packet, shredding it carefully into a 解雇する／砲火／射撃 beneath the egg propped on 石／投石するs, till the cookery was pronounced 完全にする. Nasir and Nesib, really 利益／興味d, dismounted to scoff at us. Auda drew his silver-hilted dagger and chipped the 最高の，を越す of the first egg. A stink like a pestilence went across our party. We fled to a clean 位置／汚点／見つけ出す, rolling the second egg hot before us with gentle kicks. It was fresh enough, and hard as a 石／投石する. We dug out its contents with the dagger on to the flint flakes which were our platters, and ate it piecemeal; 説得するing even Nasir, who in his life before had never fallen so low as egg-meat, to take his 株. The general 判決 was: 堅い and strong, but good in the Bisaita.

Zaal saw an oryx; stalked it on foot, and killed it. The better 共同のs were tied upon the baggage camels for the next 停止（させる）, and our march continued. Afterwards the greedy Howeitat saw more oryx in the distance and went after the beasts, who foolishly ran a little; then stood still and 星／主役にするd till the men were 近づく, and, too late, ran away again. Their white 向こうずねing bellies betrayed them; for, by the magnification of the しん気楼, they winked each move to us from afar.

CHAPTER XLIV

I was too 疲れた／うんざりした, and too little 冒険的な, to go out of the straight way for all the rare beasts in the world; so I 棒 after the caravan, which my camel 精密検査するd quickly with her longer stride. At the tail of it were my men, walking. They 恐れるd that some of their animals would be dead before evening, if the 勝利，勝つd blew stronger, but were 主要な them by 手渡す in hope of getting them in. I admired the contrast between Mohammed the lusty, 激しい-footed 小作農民, and the lithe Ageyl, with Farraj and Daud dancing along, barefooted, delicate as thoroughbreds. Only Gasim was not there: they thought him の中で the Howeitat, for his surliness 感情を害する／違反するd the laughing soldiery and kept him 一般的に with the Beduin, who were more of his 腎臓.

There was no one behind, so I 棒 今後 wishing to see how his camel was: and at last 設立する it, riderless, 存在 led by one of the Howeitat. His saddle-捕らえる、獲得するs were on it, and his ライフル銃／探して盗む and his food, but he himself nowhere; 徐々に it 夜明けd on us that the 哀れな man was lost. This was a dreadful 商売／仕事, for in the 煙霧 and しん気楼 the caravan could not be seen two miles, and on the アイロンをかける ground it made no 跡をつけるs: 進行中で he would never 追いつく us.

Everyone had marched on, thinking him どこかよそで in our loose line; but much time had passed and it was nearly midday, so he must be miles 支援する. His 負担d camel was proof that he had not been forgotten asleep at our night 停止（させる）. The Ageyl 投機・賭けるd that perhaps he had dozed in the saddle and fallen, 素晴らしい or 殺人，大当り himself: or perhaps someone of the party had borne him a grudge. Anyway they did not know. He was an ill-natured stranger, no 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 on any of them, and they did not 大いに care.

True: but it was true also that Mohammed, his 同国人 and fellow, who was technically his road-companion, knew nothing of the 砂漠, had a 創立者d camel, and could not turn 支援する for him.

If I sent him, it would be 殺人. That 転換d the difficulty to my shoulders. The Howeitat, who would have helped, were away in the しん気楼 out of sight, 追跡（する）ing or scouting. Ibn Dgheithir's Ageyl were so clannish that they would not put themselves about except for one another. Besides Gasim was my man: and upon me lay the 責任／義務 of him.

I looked weakly at my trudging men, and wondered for a moment if I could change with one, sending him 支援する on my camel to the 救助（する）. My shirking the 義務 would be understood, because I was a foreigner: but that was 正確に the 嘆願 I did not dare 始める，決める up, while I yet 推定するd to help these Arabs in their own 反乱. It was hard, anyway, for a stranger to 影響（力） another people's 国家の movement, and doubly hard for a Christian and a sedentary person to sway Moslem nomads. I should make it impossible for myself if I （人命などを）奪う，主張するd, 同時に, the 特権s of both societies.

So, without 説 anything, I turned my unwilling camel 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, and 軍隊d her, grunting and moaning for her camel friends, 支援する past the long line of men, and past the baggage into the emptiness behind. My temper was very unheroic, for I was furious with my other servants, with my own play-事実上の／代理 as a Beduin, and most of all with Gasim, a gap-toothed, 不平（をいう）ing fellow, skrimshank in all our marches, bad-tempered, 怪しげな, 残虐な, a man whose 約束／交戦 I regretted, and of whom I had 約束d to rid myself as soon as we reached a 発射する／解雇するing-place. It seemed absurd that I should 危険，危なくする my 負わせる in the Arab adventure for a 選び出す／独身 worthless man.

My camel seemed to feel it also, by her 深い 不平（をいう）ing; but that was a constant 頼みの綱 of ill-扱う／治療するd camels. From calfhood they were accustomed to live in droves, and some grew too 従来の to march alone: while 非，不，無 would leave their habitual party without loud grief and 不本意, such as 地雷 was showing. She turned her 長，率いる 支援する on her long neck, lowing to the 残り／休憩（する）, and walked very slowly, and bouncingly. It needed careful 指導／手引 to 持つ／拘留する her on the road, and a tap from my stick at every pace to keep her moving. However, after a mile or two, she felt better, and began to go 今後 いっそう少なく constrainedly, but still slowly. I had been 公式文書，認めるing our direction all these days with my oil compass, and hoped, by its 援助（する）, to return nearly to our starting place, seventeen miles away.

Before twenty minutes, the caravan was out of sight, and it was borne in on me how really barren the Bisaita was. Its only 示すs were the old sanded samh 炭坑，オーケストラ席s, across all possible of which I 棒, because my camel 跡をつけるs would show in them, and be so many 炎s of the way 支援する. This samh was the wild flour of the Sherarat; who, poor in all but camel-在庫／株s, made it a 誇る to find the 砂漠 十分な for their every need. When mixed with dates and 緩和するd with butter, it was good food.

The 炭坑，オーケストラ席s, little threshing 床に打ち倒すs, were made by 押し進めるing aside the flints over a circle of ten feet across. The flints, heaped up 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 縁 of the 炭坑，オーケストラ席, made it インチs 深い, and in this hollow place the women collected and （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 out the small red seed. The constant 勝利，勝つd, 広範囲にわたる since over them, could not indeed put 支援する the flint surface (that would perhaps be done by the rain in thousands of winters), but had levelled them up with pale blown sand, so that the 炭坑，オーケストラ席s were grey 注目する，もくろむs in the 黒人／ボイコット stony surface.

I had ridden about an hour and a half, easily, for the に引き続いて 微風 had let me wipe the crust from my red 注目する，もくろむs and look 今後 almost without 苦痛: when I saw a 人物／姿／数字, or large bush, or at least something 黒人／ボイコット ahead of me. The 転換ing しん気楼 disguised 高さ or distance; but this thing seemed moving, a little east of our course. On chance I turned my camel's 長，率いる that way, and in a few minutes saw that it was Gasim. When I called he stood confusedly; I 棒 up and saw that he was nearly blinded and silly, standing there with his 武器 held out to me, and his 黒人／ボイコット mouth gaping open. The Ageyl had put our last water in my 肌, and this he 流出／こぼすd madly over his 直面する and breast, in haste to drink. He stopped babbling, and began to wail out his 悲しみs. I sat him, pillion, on the camel's 残余; then stirred her up and 機動力のある.

At our turn the beast seemed relieved, and moved 今後 自由に. I 始める，決める an exact compass course, so exact that often I 設立する our old 跡をつけるs, as little spurts of paler sand scattered over the brown-黒人／ボイコット flint. In spite of our 二塁打 負わせる the camel began to stride out, and at times she even put her 長，率いる 負かす／撃墜する and for a few paces developed that 急速な／放蕩な and most comfortable shuffle to which the best animals, while young, were broken by 技術d riders. This proof of reserve spirit in her rejoiced me, as did the little time lost in search.

Gasim was moaning impressively about the 苦痛 and terror of his かわき: I told him to stop; but he went on, and began to sit loosely; until at each step of the camel he bumped 負かす／撃墜する on her 妨げる ４半期/4分の1s with a 衝突，墜落, which, like his crying, spurred her to greater pace. There was danger in this, for we might easily 創立者 her so. Again I told him to stop, and when he only 叫び声をあげるd louder, 攻撃する，衝突する him and swore that for another sound I would throw him off. The 脅し, to which my general 激怒（する） gave colour, worked. After it he clung on grimly without sound.

Not four miles had passed when again I saw a 黒人／ボイコット 泡, 肺ing and swaying in the しん気楼 ahead. It 分裂（する） into three, and swelled. I wondered if they were enemy. A minute later the 煙霧 unrolled with the disconcerting suddenness of illusion; and it was Auda with two of Nasir's men come 支援する to look for me. I yelled jests and scoffs at them for abandoning a friend in the 砂漠. Auda pulled his 耐えるd and 不平（をいう）d that had he been 現在の I would never have gone 支援する. Gasim was transferred with 侮辱s to a better rider's saddle-pad, and we ambled 今後 together.

Auda pointed to the wretched hunched-up 人物／姿／数字 and 公然と非難するd me, 'For that thing, not 価値（がある） a camel's price...' I interrupted him with 'Not 価値（がある） a half-栄冠を与える, Auda', and he, delighted in his simple mind, 棒 近づく Gasim, and struck him はっきりと, trying to make him repeat, like a parrot, his price. Gasim 明らかにするd his broken teeth in a grin of 激怒（する） and afterwards sulked on. In another hour we were on the heels of the baggage camels, and as we passed up the inquisitive line of our caravan, Auda repeated my joke to each pair, perhaps forty times in all, till I had seen to the 十分な its feebleness.

Gasim explained that he had dismounted to 緩和する nature, and had 行方不明になるd the party afterwards in the dark: but, 明白に, he had gone to sleep, where he dismounted, with the 疲労，（軍の）雑役 of our slow, hot 旅行ing. We 再結合させるd Nasir and Nesib in the 先頭. Nesib was 悩ますd with me, for perilling the lives of Auda and myself on a whim. It was （疑いを）晴らす to him that I reckoned they would come 支援する for me. Nasir was shocked at his ungenerous 見通し, and Auda was glad to rub into a townsman the paradox of tribe and city; the 集団の／共同の 責任／義務 and group-brotherhood of the 砂漠, contrasted with the 孤立／分離 and 競争の激しい living of the （人が）群がるd 地区s.

Over this little 事件／事情／状勢 hours had passed, and the 残り／休憩（する） of the day seemed not so long; though the heat became worse, and the sandblast 強化するd in our 直面するs till the 空気／公表する could be seen and heard, whistling past our camels like smoke. The ground was flat and featureless till five o'clock, when we saw low 塚s ahead, and a little later 設立する ourselves in comparative peace, まっただ中に sand-hills coated slenderly with tamarisk. These were the Kaseim of Sirhan. The bushes and the dunes broke the 勝利，勝つd, it was sunset, and the evening mellowed and reddened on us from the west. So I wrote in my diary that Sirhan was beautiful.

パレスチナ became a land of milk and honey to those who had spent forty years in Sinai: Damascus had the 指名する of an earthly 楽園 to the tribes which could enter it only after weeks and weeks of painful marching across the flint-石／投石するs of this northern 砂漠: and likewise the Kaseim of Arfaja in which we spent that night, after five days across the 炎ing Houl in the teeth of a sand-嵐／襲撃する, looked fresh and countryfied. They were raised only a few feet above the Bisaita, and from them valleys seemed to run 負かす／撃墜する に向かって the east into a 抱擁する 不景気 where lay the 井戸／弁護士席 we 手配中の，お尋ね者: but now that we had crossed the 砂漠 and reached the Sirhan 安全に, the terror of かわき had passed and we knew 疲労，（軍の）雑役 to be our 長，指導者 ill. So we agreed to （軍の）野営地，陣営 for the night where we were, and to make beacon 解雇する／砲火／射撃s for the slave of Nuri Shaalan, who, like Gasim, had disappeared from our caravan to-day.

We were not 大いに perturbed about him. He knew the country and his camel was under him. It might be that he had 故意に taken the direct way to Jauf, Nuri's 資本／首都, to earn the reward of first news that we （機の）カム with gifts. However it was, he did not come that night, nor next day; and when, months after, I asked Nuri of him, he replied that his 乾燥した，日照りのd 団体／死体 had lately been 設立する, lying beside his unplundered camel far out in the wilderness. He must have lost himself in the sand-煙霧 and wandered till his camel broke 負かす／撃墜する; and there died of かわき and heat. Not a long death—even for the very strongest a second day in summer was all—but very painful; for かわき was an active malady; a 恐れる and panic which tore at the brain and 減ずるd the bravest man to a つまずくing babbling maniac in an hour or two: and then the sun killed him.

CHAPTER XLV

Having not a mouthful of water we of course ate nothing: which made it a continent night. Yet the certainty of drink on the morrow let us sleep easily, lying on our bellies to 妨げる the インフレーション of foodlessness. Arab habit was to fill themselves to vomiting point at each 井戸／弁護士席, and either to go 乾燥した，日照りの to the next; or, if they carried water, to use it lavishly at the first 停止（させる）, drinking and bread-making. As my ambition was to 避ける comment upon my difference, I copied them, 信用ing with 推論する／理由 that their physical 優越 was not 広大な／多数の／重要な enough to 罠（にかける） me into serious 害（を与える）. 現実に I only once went ill with かわき.

Next morning we 棒 負かす／撃墜する slopes, over a first 山の尾根, and a second, and a third; each three miles from the other; till at eight o'clock we dismounted by the 井戸／弁護士席s of Arfaja, the 甘い-smelling bush so called 存在 fragrant all about us. We 設立する the Sirhan not a valley, but a long fault draining the country on each 味方する of it and collecting the waters into the 連続する 不景気s of its bed. The ground surface was of flinty gravel, 補欠／交替の／交替するing with soft sand; and the aimless valleys seemed hardly able to trace their slow and 伴う／関わるd levels between the loose sand-dunes, over which blew the feathery tamarisk; its whipcord roots binding the slopes together.

The unlined 井戸／弁護士席s were dug about eighteen feet, to water creamy to the touch with a powerful smell and brackish taste. We 設立する it delicious, and since there was greenstuff about, good for camel food, decided to stay here the day while we searched for the Howeitat by sending to Maigua, the 最南端の 井戸／弁護士席 of Sirhan. So we should 設立する whether they were behind us; and if they were not, could march に向かって the north with 信用／信任 that we were on their 跡をつける.

Hardly, however, had our messenger ridden off when one of the Howeitat saw riders hiding in the scrub to the northward of us.

即時に they called to 武器. Mohammed el Dheilan, first into the saddle, with other Toweiha galloped out against the supposed enemy; Nasir and I 召集（する）d the Ageyl (whose virtue lay not in fighting Beduin-fashion with Beduins) and placed them in 始める，決めるs about the dunes so as reasonably to defend the baggage. However, the enemy got off. Mohammed returned after half an hour to say that he had not made relentless 追跡 for pity of the 条件 of his camel. He had seen only three 跡をつけるs and supposed that the men had been scouts of a Shammar （警察の）手入れ，急襲ing party in the neighbourhood, Arfaja 存在 一般的に infested by them.

Auda called up Zaal, his 甥, the keenest 注目する，もくろむ of all the Howeitat, and told him to go out and discover the enemy's number and 意向. Zaal was a lithe metallic man, with a bold appraising look, cruel lips, and a thin laugh, 十分な of the brutality which these nomad Howeitat had caught from the peasantry. He went off and searched; but 設立する the thicket of brushwood about us 十分な of 跡をつけるs; while the tamarisk kept the 勝利，勝つd off the sandy 床に打ち倒す, and made it impossible to distinguish 特に the 足跡s of to-day.

The afternoon passed 平和的に, and we なぎd ourselves, though we kept a 歩哨 on the 長，率いる of the 広大な／多数の／重要な dune behind the water-穴を開けるs. At sunset I went 負かす／撃墜する and washed myself in the smarting brine; and on my way 支援する 停止（させる）d at the Ageyl 解雇する／砲火／射撃 to take coffee with them, while listening to their Nejdi Arabic. They began to tell me long stories of Captain Shakespear, who had been received by ibn Saud in Riyadh as a personal friend, and had crossed Arabia from the Persian 湾 to Egypt; and been at last killed in 戦う／戦い by the Shammar in a 始める，決める-支援する which the 支持する／優勝者s of Nejd had 苦しむd during one of their periodic wars.

Many of the Ageyl of ibn Dgheithir had travelled with him, as 護衛する or 信奉者s, and had tales of his magnificence and of the strange seclusion in which he kept himself day and night. The Arabs, who usually lived in heaps, 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd some ulterior 推論する／理由 for any too careful privacy. To remember this, and to foreswear all selfish peace and 静かな while wandering with them, was one of the least pleasant lessons of the 砂漠 war: and humiliating, too, for it was a part of pride with Englishmen to 抱擁する 孤独; ourselves finding ourselves to be remarkable, when there was no 競争 現在の.

While we talked the roasted coffee was dropped with three 穀物s of cardamom into the 迫撃砲. Abdulla brayed it; with the dring-drang, dring-drang pestle 一打／打撃s of village Nejd, two equal pairs of legato （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域s. Mohammed el Dheilan heard, （機の）カム silently across the sand and sank 負かす／撃墜する, slowly, groaningly, camel-like, on the ground by me. Mohammed was a companionable fellow; a powerful, thinking man with much wry humour, and an affection of sour （手先の）技術, いつかs 正当化するd by his 行為／法令／行動するs, but 一般に 公表する／暴露するing a friendly 冷笑的な nature. In build he was 異常に strong and 井戸／弁護士席-grown, not much under six feet in 高さ; a man of perhaps thirty-eight, 決定するd and active, with a high-coloured 直面する ruggedly lined, and very baffling 注目する，もくろむs.

He was second man of the Abu Tayi; richer and having more 信奉者s than Auda, and with more taste for the luscious. He had a little house in Maan, landed 所有物／資産／財産 (and it was whispered, 'cattle') 近づく Tafileh. Under his 影響（力） the war parties of the Abu Tayi 棒 out delicately, with sunshades to defend them from the 猛烈な／残忍な rays of the sun and with 瓶／封じ込めるs of mineral water in their saddle-捕らえる、獲得するs as refreshment upon the 旅行. He was the brain of the 部族の 会議s and directed their politics. His sore-長，率いるd 批判的な spirit pleased me; and often I used his 知能 and greed to 変える him to my party before broaching a new idea.

The long ride in company had made companions of our minds and 団体／死体s. The 危険な goal was in our thoughts, day and night; consciously and unconsciously we were training ourselves; 減ずるing our wills to the 選び出す／独身 目的 which oftenest engrossed these 半端物 moments of talk about an evening 解雇する／砲火／射撃. And we were so musing while the coffee-製造者 boiled up his coffee, tapped it 負かす／撃墜する again, made a palm-fibre mat to 緊張する it before he 注ぐd (grounds in the cup were evil manners), when there （機の）カム a ボレー from the shadowy dunes east of us and one of the Ageyl 倒れるd 今後 into the centre of the firelit circle with a screech.

Mohammed with his 大規模な foot thrust a wave of sand over the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 and in the quick blinding 不明瞭 we rolled behind banks of tamarisk and scattered to get ライフル銃／探して盗むs, while our 辺ぴな pickets began to return the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, 目的（とする）ing hurriedly に向かって the flashes. We had 制限のない 弾薬／武器 in our 手渡す, and did not stint to show it.

徐々に the enemy slackened, astonished perhaps at our preparedness. Finally his 解雇する／砲火／射撃 stopped, and we held our own, listening for a 急ぐ or for attack from a new ４半期/4分の1. For half an hour we lay still; and silent, but for the groans, and at last the death struggle of the man 攻撃する，衝突する with the first ボレー. Then we were impatient of waiting longer. Zaal went out to 報告（する）／憶測 what was happening to the enemy. After another half-hour he called to us that no one was left within reach. They had ridden away: about twenty of them, in his trained opinion.

にもかかわらず Zaal's 保証／確信s, we passed a restless night, and in the morning before 夜明け we buried Assaf, our first 死傷者, and moved off northward, keeping the 底（に届く） of the hollow, with the sand-hills mostly on our left. We 棒 for five hours and then 停止（させる）d for breakfast on the south bank of a 広大な／多数の／重要な 流出／こぼす of 激流-beds running 負かす／撃墜する into the Sirhan from the south-west. Auda told me these were the mouths of Seil Fejr, the valley whose 長，率いる we had seen at Selhub and whose bed we had followed 権利 across the Houl.

The grazing was better than at Arfaja, and we 許すd our camels the four hours of noon to fill themselves—a poor 訴訟／進行, for the midday grazing was not profitable to them, though we enjoyed ourselves in the 影をつくる／尾行する of our 一面に覆う／毛布s, sleeping out the sleep we had 行方不明になるd the night before. Here in the open, away from all 可能性 of hidden approach, was no 恐れる of 騒動, and our 陳列する，発揮するd strength and 信用／信任 might dissuade the invisible enemy. Our 願望（する） was to fight Turks, and this の間の-Arab 商売／仕事 was sheer waste. In the afternoon we 棒 on twelve miles to a sharp group of 会社／堅い sand-hills, enclosing an open space big enough for us, and 命令（する）ing the country 一連の会議、交渉／完成する about. We 停止（させる）d there, in 予期 of another night attack.

Next morning we did a 急速な／放蕩な march of five hours (our camels 存在 十分な of life after their 緩和する of yesterday) to an oasis-hollow of stunted palm-trees, with tamarisk clumps here and there, and plentiful water, about seven feet 地下組織の, tasting sweeter than the water of Arfaja. Yet this also upon experience 証明するd 'Sirhan water', the first drink of which was tolerable, but which 辞退するd a lather to soap, and developed (after two days in の近くにd 大型船s) a foul smell and a taste destructive to the ーするつもりであるd flavour of coffee, tea, or bread.

Verily we were tiring of Wadi Sirhan, though Nesib and Zeki still designed 作品 of 農園 and reclamation here for the Arab 政府 when by them 設立するd. Such 丸天井ing imagination was typical of Syrians, who easily 説得するd themselves of 可能性s, and as quickly reached 今後 to lay their 現在の 責任／義務s on others. 'Zeki,' said I one day, 'your camel is 十分な of mange.' '式のs, and alack,' agreed he mournfully, 'in the evening, very quickly, when the sun is low, we shall dress her 肌 with ointment.'

During our next ride, I について言及するd mange once more. 'Aha,' said Zeki, 'it has given me a 十分な idea. Conceive the 設立 of a Veterinary Department of 明言する／公表する, for Syria, when Damascus is ours. We shall have a staff of 技術d 外科医s, with a school of probationers and students, in a central hospital, or rather central hospitals, for camels and for horses, and for donkeys and cattle, even (why not?) for sheep and goats. There must be 科学の and bacteriological 支店s to make 研究s into 全世界の／万国共通の cures for animal 病気. And what about a library of foreign 調書をとる／予約するs?...and 地区 hospitals to 料金d the central, and travelling 視察官s...' With Nesib's eager 共同 he carved Syria into four inspectorates general, and many sub-inspectorates.

Again on the morrow there was について言及する of mange. They had slept on their 労働, and the 計画／陰謀 was 一連の会議、交渉／完成するing out. 'Yet, my dear, it is imperfect; and our nature stops not short of perfection. We grieve to see you thus 満足させるd to snatch the 単に opportune. It is an English fault.' I dropped into their vein. 'O Nesib,' said I, 'and O Zeki, will not perfection, even in the least of things, entail the ending of this world? Are we 熟した for that? When I am angry I pray God to swing our globe into the fiery sun, and 妨げる the 悲しみs of the not-yet-born: but when I am content, I want to 嘘（をつく） for ever in the shade, till I become a shade myself.' Uneasily they 転換d the talk to stud farms, and on the sixth day the poor camel died. Very truly, 'Because', as Zeki pointed out, 'you did not dress her'. Auda, Nasir, and the 残り／休憩（する） of us kept our beasts going by constant care. We could, perhaps, just 突き破る the mange off till we should reach the （軍の）野営地，陣営 of some 井戸／弁護士席-供給するd tribe, and be able to procure 薬／医学s, with which to 戦闘 the 病気 whole-heartedly.

A 機動力のある man （機の）カム 耐えるing 負かす／撃墜する upon us. 緊張 there was, for a moment; but then the Howeitat あられ／賞賛するd him. He was one of their herdsmen, and greetings were 交流d in an unhurried 発言する／表明する, as was proper in the 砂漠, where noise was a low-bred 商売／仕事 at the best, and 都市の at its worst.

He told us the Howeitat were （軍の）野営地，陣営d in 前線, from Isawiya to Nebk, anxiously waiting our news. All was 井戸／弁護士席 with their テントs. Auda's 苦悩 passed and his 切望 kindled. We 棒 急速な／放蕩な for an hour to Isawiya and the テントs of Ali abu Fitna, 長，指導者 of one of Auda's 一族／派閥s. Old Ali, rheumy-注目する，もくろむd, red and unkempt, into whose jutting 耐えるd a long nose perpetually dripped, 迎える／歓迎するd us 温かく and 勧めるd us to the 歓待 of his テント. We excused ourselves as too many, and （軍の）野営地，陣営d 近づく by under some thorns, while he and the other テント-支えるもの／所有者s made 見積（る） of our numbers, and 用意が出来ている feasts for us in the evening, to each group of テントs its little （製品，工事材料の）一回分 of 訪問者s. The meal took hours to produce, and it was long after dark when they called us to it. I woke and つまずくd across, ate, made my way 支援する to our couched camels and slept again.

Our march was prosperously over. We had 設立する the Howeitat: our men were in excellent fettle: we had our gold and our 爆発性のs still 損なわれていない. So we drew happily together in the morning to a solemn 会議 on 活動／戦闘. There was 協定 that first we should 現在の six thousand 続けざまに猛撃するs to Nuri Shaalan, by whose sufferance we were in Sirhan. We 手配中の，お尋ね者 from him liberty to stay while 入会させるing and 準備するing our fighting men; and when we moved off we 手配中の，お尋ね者 him to look after their families and テントs and herds.

These were 広大な／多数の／重要な 事柄s. It was 決定するd that Auda himself should ride to Nuri on 大使館, because they were friends. Nuri's was too 近づく and too big a tribe for Auda to fight, however lordly his delight in war. Self-利益／興味, accordingly, had 誘発するd the two 広大な／多数の／重要な men to an 同盟: and 知識 had bred a whimsical regard, by virtue of which each 苦しむd the other's oddities with patience. Auda would explain to Nuri what we hoped to do, and Feisal's 願望（する） that he make a public demonstration of 固守 to Turkey. Only so could he cover us, while still pleasing the Turks.

CHAPTER XLVI

一方／合間 we would stay with Ali abu Fitna, moving gently northward with him に向かって Nebk, where Auda would tell all the Abu Tayi to collect. He would be 支援する from Nuri before they were 部隊d. This was the 商売／仕事, and we laded six 捕らえる、獲得するs of gold into Auda's saddle-捕らえる、獲得するs, and off he went. Afterwards the 長，指導者s of the Fitenna waited on us, and said that they were honoured to feast us twice a day, forenoon and sunset, so long as we remained with them; and they meant what they said. Howeitat 歓待 was 制限のない—no three-day niggardliness for them of the 名目上の 砂漠 法律—and importunate, and left us no honourable escape from the entirety of the nomad's dream of 井戸／弁護士席-存在.

Each morning, between eight and ten, a little group of 血 損なうs under an assortment of imperfect saddlery would come to our （軍の）野営地，陣営ing place, and on them Nasir, Nesib, Zeki and I would 開始する, and with perhaps a dozen of our men on foot would move solemnly across the valley by the sandy paths between the bushes. Our horses were led by our servants, since it would be immodest to ride 解放する／自由な or 急速な／放蕩な. So 結局 we would reach the テント which was to be our feast-hall for that time; each family （人命などを）奪う，主張するing us in turn, and 激しく 感情を害する／違反するd if Zaal, the adjudicator, preferred one out of just order.

As we arrived, the dogs would 急ぐ out at us, and be driven off by onlookers—always a （人が）群がる had collected 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the chosen テント—and we stepped in under the ropes to its guest half, made very large for the occasion and carefully dressed with its 塀で囲む-curtain on the sunny 味方する to give us the shade. The bashful host would murmur and 消える again out of sight. The 部族の rugs, lurid red things from Bey-大勝する, were ready for us, arranged 負かす／撃墜する the partition curtain, along the 支援する 塀で囲む and across the dropped end, so that we sat 負かす／撃墜する on three 味方するs of an open dusty space. We might be fifty men in all.

The host would 再現する, standing by the 政治家; our 地元の fellow-guests, el Dheilan, Zaal and other sheikhs, reluctantly let themselves be placed on the rugs between us, 株ing our 肘-room on the pack-saddles, padded with 倍のd felt rugs, over which we leaned. The 前線 of the テント was （疑いを）晴らすd, and the dogs were frequently chased away by excited children, who ran across the empty space pulling yet smaller children after them. Their 着せる／賦与するs were いっそう少なく as their years were いっそう少なく, and their マリファナ-団体／死体s rounder. The smallest 幼児s of all, out of their 飛行機で行く-黒人／ボイコット 注目する，もくろむs, would 星／主役にする at the company, 厳粛に balanced on spread 脚s, stark-naked, sucking their thumbs and 押し進めるing out expectant bellies に向かって us.

Then would follow an ぎこちない pause, which our friends would try to cover, by showing us on its perch the 世帯 強硬派 (when possible a sea-bird taken young on the Red Sea coast) or their watch-cockerel, or their greyhound. Once a tame ibex was dragged in for our 賞賛: another time an oryx. When these 利益／興味s were exhausted they would try and find a small talk to distract us from the 世帯 noises, and from noticing the 緊急の whispered cookery-directions wafted through the dividing curtain with a powerful smell of boiled fat and drifts of tasty meat-smoke.

After a silence the host or a 副 would come 今後 and whisper, '黒人／ボイコット or white?' an 招待 for us to choose coffee or tea. Nasir would always answer '黒人／ボイコット', and the slave would be beckoned 今後 with the beaked coffee-マリファナ in one 手渡す, and three or four clinking cups of white ware in the other. He would dash a few 減少（する）s of coffee into the uppermost cup, and proffer it to Nasir; then 注ぐ the second for me, and the third for Nesib; and pause while we turned the cups about in our 手渡すs, and sucked them carefully, to get appreciatively from them the last richest 減少（する）.

As soon as they were empty his 手渡す was stretched to clap them noisily one above the other, and 投げ上げる／ボディチェックする them out with a lesser 繁栄する for the next guest in order, and so on 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 議会 till all had drunk. Then 支援する to Nasir again. This second cup would be tastier than the first, partly because the マリファナ was 産する／生じるing deeper from the brew, partly because of the heel-taps of so many previous drinkers 現在の in the cups; whilst the third and fourth 一連の会議、交渉／完成するs, if the serving of the meat 延期するd so long, would be of surprising flavour.

However, at last, two men （機の）カム staggering through the thrilled （人が）群がる, carrying the rice and meat on a tinned 巡査 tray or shallow bath, five feet across, 始める，決める like a 広大な／多数の／重要な brazier on a foot. In the tribe there was only this one food-bowl of the size, and an incised inscription ran 一連の会議、交渉／完成する it in florid Arabic characters: 'To the glory of God, and in 信用 of mercy at the last, the 所有物／資産／財産 of His poor suppliant, Auda abu Tayi.' It was borrowed by the host who was to entertain us for the time; and, since my 緊急の brain and 団体／死体 made me wakeful, from my 一面に覆う／毛布s in the first light I would see the dish going across country, and by 場内取引員／株価 負かす／撃墜する its goal would know where we were to 料金d that day.

The bowl was now brim-十分な, （犯罪の）一味d 一連の会議、交渉／完成する its 辛勝する／優位 by white rice in an 堤防 a foot wide and six インチs 深い, filled with 脚s and ribs of mutton till they 倒れるd over. It needed two or three 犠牲者s to make in the centre a dressed pyramid of meat such as honour 定める／命ずるd. The centre-pieces were the boiled, 上昇傾向d 長，率いるs, propped on their 厳しいd stumps of neck, so that the ears, brown like old leaves, flapped out on the rice surface. The jaws gaped emptily 上向き, pulled open to show the hollow throat with the tongue, still pink, 粘着するing to the lower teeth; and the long incisors whitely 栄冠を与えるd the pile, very 目だつ above the nostrils' pricking hair and the lips which sneered away blackly from them.

This 負担 was 始める，決める 負かす／撃墜する on the 国／地域 of the （疑いを）晴らすd space between us, where it steamed hotly, while a 行列 of minor helpers bore small cauldrons and 巡査 vats in which the cooking had been done. From them, with much-bruised bowls of enamelled アイロンをかける, they ladled out over the main dish all the inside and outside of the sheep; little bits of yellow intestine, the white tail-cushion of fat, brown muscles and meat and bristly 肌, all swimming in the liquid butter and grease of the seething. The bystanders watched anxiously, muttering satisfactions when a very juicy 捨てる plopped out.

The fat was scalding. Every now and then a man would 減少（する） his baler with an exclamation, and 急落（する），激減（する） his burnt fingers, not reluctantly, in his mouth to 冷静な／正味の them: but they persevered till at last their scooping rang loudly on the 底（に届く）s of the マリファナs; and, with a gesture of 勝利, they fished out the 損なわれていない 肝臓s from their hiding place in the gravy and topped the yawning jaws with them.

Two raised each smaller cauldron and 攻撃するd it, letting the liquid splash 負かす／撃墜する upon the meat till the rice-噴火口，クレーター was 十分な, and the loose 穀物s at the 辛勝する／優位 swam in the 豊富: and yet they 注ぐd, till, まっただ中に cries of astonishment from us, it was running over, and a little pool congealing in the dust. That was the final touch of splendour, and the host called us to come and eat.

We feigned a deafness, as manners 需要・要求するd: at last we heard him, and looked surprised at one another, each 勧めるing his fellow to move first; till Nasir rose coyly, and after rum we all （機の）カム 今後 to 沈む on one 膝 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the tray, wedging in and cuddling up till the twenty-two for whom there was barely space were grouped around the food. We turned 支援する our 権利 sleeves to the 肘, and, taking lead from Nasir with a low 'In the 指名する of God the 慈悲の, the loving-肉親，親類d', we dipped together.

The first 下落する, for me, at least, was always 用心深い, since the liquid fat was so hot that my unaccustomed fingers could seldom 耐える it: and so I would toy with an exposed and 冷静な／正味のing lump of meat till others' 穴掘りs had drained my rice-segment. We would knead between the fingers (not 国／地域ing the palm), neat balls of rice and fat and 肝臓 and meat 固く結び付けるd by gentle 圧力, and 事業／計画（する） them by てこ入れ／借入資本 of the thumb from the crooked fore-finger into the mouth. With the 権利 trick and the 権利 construction the little lump held together and （機の）カム clean off the 手渡す; but when 黒字／過剰 butter and 半端物 fragments clung, 冷静な／正味のing, to the fingers, they had to be licked carefully to make the next 成果／努力 slip easier away.

As the meat pile wore 負かす／撃墜する (nobody really cared about rice: flesh was the 高級な) one of the 長，指導者 Howeitat eating with us would draw his dagger, silver hilted, 始める，決める with turquoise, a 調印するd masterpiece of Mohammed ibn Zari, of Jauf, and would 削減（する） criss-cross from the larger bones long diamonds of meat easily torn up between the fingers; for it was やむを得ず boiled very tender, since all had to be 性質の／したい気がして of with the 権利 手渡す which alone was honourable.

Our host stood by the circle, encouraging the appetite with pious ejaculations. At 最高の，を越す 速度(を上げる） we 新たな展開d, tore, 削減（する） and stuffed: never speaking, since conversation would 侮辱 a meal's 質; though it was proper to smile thanks when an intimate guest passed a select fragment, or when Mohammed el Dheilan 厳粛に 手渡すd over a 抱擁する barren bone with a blessing. On such occasions I would return the compliment with some hideous impossible lump of guts, a flippancy which rejoiced the Howeitat, but which the gracious, aristocratic Nasir saw with 不賛成.

At length some of us were nearly filled, and began to play and 選ぶ; ちらりと見ることing sideways at the 残り／休憩（する） till they too grew slow, and at last 中止するd eating, 肘 on 膝, the 手渡す hanging 負かす／撃墜する from the wrist over the tray 辛勝する／優位 to drip, while the fat, butter and scattered 穀物s of rice 冷静な／正味のd into a stiff white grease which gummed the fingers together. When all had stopped, Nasir meaningly （疑いを）晴らすd his throat, and we rose up together in haste with an 爆発性の 'God requite it you, O host', to group ourselves outside の中で the テント-ropes while the next twenty guests 相続するd our leaving.

Those of us who were nice would go to the end of the テント where the flap of the roof-cloth, beyond the last 政治家s, drooped 負かす／撃墜する as an end curtain; and on this 一族／派閥 handkerchief (whose coarse goat-hair mesh was pliant and glossy with much use) would 捨てる the thickest of the fat from the 手渡すs. Then we would make 支援する to our seats, and re-take them sighingly; while the slaves, leaving aside their 部分, the skulls of the sheep, would come 一連の会議、交渉／完成する our 階級 with a 木造の bowl of water, and a coffee-cup as dipper, to splash over our fingers, while we rubbed them with the 部族の soap-cake.

合間 the second and third sittings by the dish were having their turn, and then there would be one more cup of coffee, or a glass of syrup-like tea; and at last the horses would be brought and we would slip out to them, and 開始する, with a 静かな blessing to the hosts as we passed by. When our 支援するs were turned the children would run in disorder upon the 荒廃させるd dish, 涙／ほころび our gnawed bones from one another, and escape into the open with 価値のある fragments to be devoured in 安全 behind some distant bush: while the 監視者s of all the （軍の）野営地，陣営 prowled 一連の会議、交渉／完成する snapping, and the master of the テント fed the choicest offal to his greyhound.

CHAPTER XLVII

We feasted on the first day once, on the second twice, on the third twice; at Isawiya: and then, on May the thirtieth, we saddled and 棒 easily for three hours, past an old sanded 溶岩-field to a valley in which seven-foot 井戸／弁護士席s of the usual brackish water lay all about us. The Abu Tayi struck （軍の）野営地，陣営 when we struck, and 旅行d at our 味方する, and （軍の）野営地，陣営d around us: so to-day for the first time I was 観客 from the 中央 of an Arab tribe, and actor in the 決まりきった仕事 of its march.

It was strangely unlike the usual 砂漠-constancy. All day the grey-green expanse of 石／投石するs and bushes quivered like a しん気楼 with the movement of men on foot; and horsemen; men on camels; camels 耐えるing the hunched 黒人／ボイコット 負担s which were the goat-hair テント-cloths; camels swaying curiously, like バタフライs, under the winged and fringed howdahs of the women; camels tusked like mammoths or tailed like birds with the cocked or dragging テント-政治家s of silvery poplar. There was no order nor 支配（する）／統制する nor 決まりきった仕事 of march, other than the wide 前線, the self-含む／封じ込めるd parties, the 同時の start, which the insecurity of countless 世代s had made 直感的に. The difference was that the 砂漠, whose daily sparseness gave value to every man, to-day seemed with their numbers suddenly to come alive.

The pace was 平易な; and we, who had been guarding our own lives for weeks, 設立する it a 緩和 beyond feeling to know ourselves so 護衛するd as to 株 the light 義務／負債 of danger with a host. Even our most solemn riders let themselves go a little, and the wilder ones became licentious. First amongst these, of course, were Farraj and Daud, my two imps, whose spirits not all the privations of our road had 鎮圧するd for a moment. About their riding places in our line of march centred two constant 渦巻くs of activity or of 事故, （許可，名誉などを）与えるing as their quenchless mischief 設立する a その上の 表現.

On my 乾燥した，日照りの patience they grated a little, because the 疫病／悩ます of snakes which had been with us since our first 入ること／参加（者） into Sirhan today rose to memorable 高さ, and became a terror. In ordinary times, so the Arabs said, snakes were little worse here than どこかよそで by water in the 砂漠: but this year the valley seemed creeping with horned vipers and puff-adders, cobras and 黒人／ボイコット snakes. By night movement was dangerous: and at last we 設立する it necessary to walk with sticks, （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing the bushes each 味方する while we stepped warily through on 明らかにする feet.

We could not lightly draw water after dark, for there were snakes swimming in the pools or clustering in knots around their brinks. Twice puff-adders （機の）カム 新たな展開ing into the 警報 （犯罪の）一味 of our 審議ing coffee-circle. Three of our men died of bites; four 回復するd after 広大な／多数の／重要な 恐れる and 苦痛, and a swelling of the 毒（薬）d 四肢. Howeitat 治療 was to 貯蔵所d up the part with snake-肌 plaster, and read 一時期／支部s of the Koran to the 苦しんでいる人 until he died. They also pulled 厚い Damascene ankle-boots, red, with blue tassels and horse-shoe heels, over their horny feet when they went late abroad.

A strange' thing was the snakes' habit, at night, of lying beside us, probably for warmth, under or on the 一面に覆う／毛布. When we learned this our rising was with infinite care, and the first up would search 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his fellows with a stick till he could pronounce them unencumbered. Our party of fifty men killed perhaps twenty snakes daily; at last they got so on our 神経s that the boldest of us 恐れるd to touch ground; while those who, like myself, had a shuddering horror of all reptiles longed that our stay in Sirhan might end.

Not so Farraj and Daud. To them, this was a new and splendid game. They troubled us continually with alarms, and furious beatings upon the 長，率いる of every 害のない twig or root which caught their fancy. At last, in our noon-停止（させる）, I 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d them 厳密に not to let the cry of snake again pass their lips aloud; and then, sitting by our 罠（にかける）s upon the sand, we had peace. To live on the 床に打ち倒す, whence it was so far to arise and walk, 性質の／したい気がして to inaction, and there was much to think about so that it may have been an hour afterwards before I noticed the 感情を害する／違反するing pair smiling and 軽く押す／注意を引くing one another. My 注目する，もくろむs idly followed their 注目する，もくろむs to the 隣人ing bush under which a brown snake lay coiled, glittering at me.

Quickly I moved myself, and cried to Ali, who jumped in with his riding-茎 and settled it. I told him to give the two boys a swinging half-dozen each, to teach them not again to be literal at my expense. Nasir, slumbering behind me, heard and with joy shouted to 追加する six from himself. Nesib copied him, and then Zeki, and then ibn Dgheithir, till half the men were clamouring for 復讐. The 犯人s were abashed when they saw that all the hides and all the sticks in the party would hardly expiate their account: however, I saved them the 負わせる of it, and instead we 布告するd them moral 破産者／倒産したs, and 始める，決める them under the women to gather 支持を得ようと努めるd and draw water for the テントs.

So they 労働d shamefully for the two days we spent at Abu Tarfeiyat; where on the first day we feasted twice and on the second day twice. Then Nesib broke 負かす／撃墜する, and on 嘆願 of illness took 避難 inside Nasir's テント, and ate 乾燥した，日照りの bread thankfully. Zeki had been 病んでいる on the road, and his first 成果／努力 at the Howeitat sodden meat and greasy rice had prostrated him. He also lay within the テント, breathing disgust and dysentery against us. Nasir's stomach had had long experience of 部族の ways and stood the 実験（する） grandly. It was 現職の on him, for the honour of our guesting, to answer every call; and for greater honour, he constrained me always to go with him. So we two leaders 代表するd the （軍の）野営地，陣営 each day, with a decent 割合 of the hungering Ageyl.

Of course it was monotonous; but the 水晶 happiness in our hosts was a return satisfaction for our 注目する，もくろむs, and to have 粉々にするd it a 罪，犯罪. Oxford or Medina had tried to cure Nasir and me of superstitious prejudice; and had 複雑にするd us to the point of 回復するing 簡単. These people were 達成するing in our 原因（となる） the 高さ of nomadic ambition, a continued orgy of seethed mutton. My heaven might have been a lonely, soft arm-議長，司会を務める, a 調書をとる／予約する-残り／休憩（する）, and the 完全にする poets, 始める，決める in Caslon, printed on 堅い paper: but I had been for twenty-eight years 井戸／弁護士席-fed, and if Arab imagination ran on food-bowls, so much the more attainable their joy. They had been provident expressly on our account. A few days before we （機の）カム, a drover had guested with them; and, by Auda's order, they had bought his fifty sheep to entertain us worthily. In fifteen meals (a week) we had 消費するd them all, and the 歓待 guttered out.

Digestion returned, and with it our 力／強力にする of movement. We were very 疲れた／うんざりした of Sirhan. The landscape was of a hopelessness and sadness deeper than all the open 砂漠s we had crossed. Sand, or flint, or a 砂漠 of 明らかにする 激しく揺するs was exciting いつかs, and in 確かな lights had the monstrous beauty of sterile desolation: but there was something 悪意のある, something 活発に evil in this snake-充てるd Sirhan, proliferant of salt water, barren palms, and bushes which served neither for grazing nor for firewood.

Accordingly we marched one day, and another, beyond Ghutti, whose weak 井戸／弁護士席 was nearly 甘い. When we got 近づく Ageila, we saw that it was held by many テントs, and presently a 軍隊／機動隊 （機の）カム out to 会合，会う us. They were Auda abu Tayi, 安全に 支援する from Nuri Shaa-lan, with the one-注目する，もくろむd Durzi ibn Dughmi, our old guest at Wejh. His presence 証明するd Nuri's favour, as did their strong 護衛する of Rualla horse; who, bareheaded and yelling, welcomed us to Nuri's empty house with a 広大な／多数の／重要な show of spears and wild 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing of ライフル銃／探して盗むs and revolvers at 十分な gallop through the dust.

This modest manor had some 実りの多い／有益な palms, enclosed, and they had pitched beside the garden a Mesopotamian テント of white canvas. Here, also, stood Auda's テント, a 抱擁する hall seven 政治家s long and three wide; and Zaal's テント was 近づく it, and many others; and through the afternoon we received fusillades of honour, deputations, and gifts of ostrich eggs, or Damascus dainties, or camels, or scraggy horses, while the 空気／公表する was loud about us with the cries of Auda's volunteers 需要・要求するing service, 即座の service, against the Turks.

事件／事情／状勢s looked 井戸／弁護士席, and we 始める，決める three men to make coffee for the 訪問者s, who （機の）カム in to Nasir one by one or group by group, 断言するing 忠誠 to Feisal and to the Arab Movement, in the Wejh 決まり文句／製法; and 約束ing to obey Nasir, and to follow after him with their 次第で変わる／派遣部隊s. Besides their formal 現在のs, each new party deposited on our carpet their privy, 偶発の gift of lice; and long before sunset Nasir and I were in a fever, with relay after relay of irritation. Auda had a stiff arm, the 影響 of an old 負傷させる in the 肘 共同の, and so could not scratch all of himself; but experience had taught him a way of thrusting a cross-長，率いるd camel-stick up his left sleeve and turning it 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and 一連の会議、交渉／完成する inside against his ribs, which method seemed to relieve his itch more than our claws did ours.

CHAPTER XLVIII

Nebk, to be our next 停止（させる）, had plentiful water, with some grazing. Auda had 任命するd it our 決起大会／結集させるing place, because of the convenient nearness of the Blaidat, or 'salt hamlets'. In it he and Sherif Nasir sat 負かす／撃墜する for days, to consider 入会させるing the men, and to 準備する the road along which we would march, by approaching the tribes and the sheikhs who lived 近づく. Leisure remained for Nasib, Zeki and myself. As usual, the 安定性のない Syrian 裁判／判断, not able to consist in the 狭くする point of virtue, staggered to the circumference. In the heady atmosphere of first enthusiasm they ignored Akaba, and despised the plain 目的 which had led us here. Nesib knew the Shaalans and the Druses. His mind 入会させるd them, not the Howeitat; struck at Deraa, not Maan: 占領するd Damascus, not Akaba. He pointed out that the Turks were all 準備ができていない: that we were sure to 伸び（る） our first 客観的な, by sheer surprise: that therefore our 客観的な should be the highest. Damascus was 示すd by the finger of 必然的な 運命／宿命.

I pointed him in vain to Feisal yet in Wejh: to the British yet the wrong 味方する of Gaza: to the new Turkish army 集まりing in Aleppo to 回復する Mesopotamia. I showed how we in Damascus would be unsupported: without 資源s or organization: without a base: without even a line of communication with our friends. But Nesib was 非常に高い above 地理学, and beyond 策略, and only sordid means would bring him 負かす／撃墜する. So I went to Auda, and said that with the new 客観的な cash and credit would go to Nuri Shaalan, and not to him: I went to Nasir, and used 影響（力） and our liking for one another to keep him on my 計画（する）; fanning high the too easily-lit jealousy between a Sherif and a Damascene; between an authentic Shia 子孫 of Ali and the 殉教者d Hussein, and a very doubtfully という評判の 子孫 of the '後継者' Abu Bekr.

For our movement, the point was life and death. I was sure that if we took Damascus we should not 持つ／拘留する it six weeks, for Murray could not 即時に attack the Turks, nor would sea-輸送（する） be 利用できる at the moment's notice to land a British army at Beyrout: and in losing Damascus we should lose our 支持者s (only their first 紅潮／摘発する was profitable: a 反乱 which stood still or went 支援する was lost) without having 伸び（る）d Akaba, which was the last base in 安全な water; and in my 裁判／判断 the only door, except the Middle Euphrates, which we could 打ち明ける for an assuredly successful 入ること／参加（者） into Syria.

Akaba's special value to the Turks was that, when they pleased, it might be 構成するd a 脅し to the 権利 側面に位置する of the British army. At the end of 1914 their higher 命令（する） had thought to make it their main 大勝する to the Canal: but they 設立する the food and water difficulties 広大な／多数の／重要な, and 可決する・採択するd the Beersheba 大勝する. Now, however, the British had left the Canal positions and had thrust 今後 to Gaza and Beersheba. This made the feeding of the Turkish army easier by 縮めるing its line. その結果, the Turks had 黒字／過剰 輸送（する）. Akaba was also of greater geographical value than of old, since it now lay behind the British 権利, and a small 軍隊 operating from it would 脅す either El Arish or Suez 効果的に.

The Arabs needed Akaba: firstly, to 延長する their 前線, which was their 戦術の 原則; and, secondly, to link up with the British. If they took it the 行為／法令／行動する gave them Sinai, and made 肯定的な junction between them and Sir Archibald Murray. Thus having become really useful, they would 得る 構成要素 help. The human frailty of Murray's Staff was such that nothing but physical 接触する with our success could 説得する them of our importance. Murray was friendly: but if we became his 右翼 he would 用意する us 適切に, almost without the asking. Accordingly, for the Arabs, Akaba spelt plenty in food, money, guns, 助言者s. I 手配中の，お尋ね者 接触する with the British; to 行為／法令／行動する as the 右翼 of the 同盟（する）s in the conquest of パレスチナ and Syria; and to 主張する the Arabic-speaking peoples' 願望（する） or 砂漠 of freedom and self-政府. In my 見解（をとる）, if the 反乱 did not reach the main 戦場 against Turkey it would have to 自白する 失敗, and remain a 味方する-show of a 味方する-show. I had preached to Feisal, from our first 会合, that freedom was taken, not given.

Both Nasir and Auda fortunately answered to my whispers; and, after recriminations, Nesib left us, and 棒 with Zeki to the Druse Mountain, there to do the 予選 work necessary to the 開始する，打ち上げるing of his 広大な／多数の／重要な Damascus 計画／陰謀. I knew his incapacity to create; but it was not in my mind to 許す even a half-baked rising there, to spoil our 未来 構成要素. So I was careful to draw his teeth before he started, by taking from him most of the money Feisal had 株d out to him. The fool made this 平易な for me, as he knew he had not enough for all he 手配中の，お尋ね者; and, 手段ing the morality of England by his own pettiness, （機の）カム to me for the 約束 of more if he raised a Syrian movement 独立した・無所属 of Feisal, under his own leadership. I had no 恐れる of so untoward a 奇蹟; and, instead of calling him ネズミ, gave my ready 約束 for 未来 help, if he would for the 現在の give me his balance, to get us to Akaba, where I would make 基金s 利用できる for the general need. He 産する／生じるd to my 条件 with a bad grace; and Nasir was delighted to get two 捕らえる、獲得するs of money 突然に.

Yet the 楽観主義 of Nesib had its 影響 upon me; while I still saw the 解放 of Syria happening in steps, of which Akaba was the 不可欠の first, I now saw these steps coming の近くに together; and as soon as Nesib was out of the way planned to go off myself, rather in his fashion, on a long 小旅行する of the north country. I felt that one more sight of Syria would put straight the 戦略の ideas given me by the 改革運動家s and the first Arab conquest, and adjust them to the two new factors—the 鉄道s, and Murray in Sinai.

Also a 無分別な adventure ふさわしい my abandoned mood. It should have been happiness, this lying out 解放する／自由な as 空気／公表する, with the 明白な life 努力する／競うing its 最大の along my own path; but the knowledge of the axe I was 内密に grinding destroyed all my 保証／確信.

The Arab 反乱 had begun on 誤った pretences. To 伸び（る） the Sherif's help our 閣僚 had 申し込む／申し出d, through Sir Henry McMahon, to support the 設立 of native 政府s in parts of Syria and Mesopotamia, 'saving the 利益／興味s of our 同盟（する）, フラン'. The last modest 条項 隠すd a 条約 (kept secret, till too late, from McMahon, and therefore from the Sherif) by which フラン, England and Russia agreed to 別館 some of these 約束d areas, and to 設立する their 各々の spheres of 影響（力） over all the 残り／休憩（する）.

Rumours of the 詐欺 reached Arab ears, from Turkey. In the East persons were more 信用d than 会・原則s. So the Arabs, having 実験（する）d my friendliness and 誠実 under 解雇する／砲火／射撃, asked me, as a 解放する／自由な スパイ／執行官, to 是認する the 約束s of the British 政府. I had had no previous or inner knowledge of the McMahon 誓約（する）s and the Sykes-Picot 条約, which were both でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れるd by war-time 支店s of the Foreign Office. But, not 存在 a perfect fool, I could see that if we won the war the 約束s to the Arabs were dead paper. Had I been an honourable 助言者 I would have sent my men home, and not let them 危険 their lives for such stuff. Yet the Arab inspiration was our main 道具 in winning the Eastern war. So I 保証するd them that England kept her word in letter and spirit. In this 慰安 they 成し遂げるd their 罰金 things: but, of course, instead of 存在 proud of what we did together, I was continually and 激しく ashamed.

（疑いを）晴らす sight of my position （機の）カム to me one night, when old Nuri Shaalan in his aisled テント brought out a とじ込み／提出する of 文書s and asked which British 誓約（する） was to be believed. In his mood, upon my answer, lay the success or 失敗 of Feisal. My advice, uttered with some agony of mind, was to 信用 the 最新の in date of the contradictions. This disingenuous answer 促進するd me, in six months, to be 長，指導者 信用／信任-man. In Hejaz the Sherifs were everything, and I had 静めるd my 良心 by telling Feisal how hollow his basis was. In Syria England was mighty and the Sherif very low. So I became the 主要な／長／主犯.

In 復讐 I 公約するd to make the Arab 反乱 the engine of its own success, 同様に as handmaid to our Egyptian （選挙などの）運動をする: and 公約するd to lead it so madly in the final victory that expediency should counsel to the 力／強力にするs a fair 解決／入植地 of the Arabs' moral （人命などを）奪う，主張するs. This 推定するd my 生き残るing the war, to 勝利，勝つ the later 戦う／戦い of the 会議 議会—immodest presumptions, which still balance in fulfilment. Yet the 問題／発行する of the 詐欺 was beside the point.

明確に I had no 影をつくる／尾行する of leave to engage the Arabs, unknowing, in a 賭事 of life and death. 必然的に and 正確に，正当に we should 得る bitterness, a sorry fruit of heroic endeavour. So in 憤慨 at my 誤った place (did ever second 中尉／大尉／警部補 so 嘘（をつく） abroad for his betters?) I undertook this long, dangerous ride, in which to see the more important of Feisal's secret friends, and to 熟考する／考慮する 重要な-positions of our 未来 （選挙などの）運動をするs: but the results were incommensurate with the 危険s, and the 行為／法令／行動する artistically 正統化できない, like the 動機. I had whispered to myself 'Let me chance it, now, before we begin', seeing truly that this was the last chance, and that after a successful 逮捕（する） of Akaba I would never again 所有する myself 自由に, without 協会, in the 安全 lurking for the obscure in their 保護の 影をつくる／尾行する.

Before me lay a vista of 責任／義務 and 命令（する）, which disgusted my thought-riddled nature. I felt mean, to fill the place of a man of 活動／戦闘; for my 基準s of value were a wilful reaction against theirs, and I despised their happiness. Always my soul hungered for いっそう少なく than it had, since my senses, 不振の beyond the senses of most men, needed the immediacy of 接触する to 達成する perception; they distinguished 肉親，親類d only, not degrees.

When I returned it was June the sixteenth, and Nash was still 労働ing in his テント. He and Auda had been seeing too much of one another for their good, and lately there had been a 違反; but this was easily 傷をいやす／和解させるd, and after a day the old 長，指導者 was as much with us as ever, and as 肉親，親類d and difficult. We stood up always when he entered; not for his sheikhhood, for sitting we received sheikhs of much older 階級: but because he was Auda, and Auda was such a splendid thing to be. The old man loved it, and however much we might 口論する人, everyone knew that really we were his friends.

We were now five weeks out from Wejh: we had spent nearly all the money we had brought with us: we had eaten all the Howeitat sheep: we had 残り／休憩（する）d or 取って代わるd all our old camels: nothing 妨げるd the start. The freshness of the adventure in 手渡す consoled us for everything; and Auda, 輸入するing more mutton, gave a 別れの（言葉，会） feast, the greatest of the whole series, in his 抱擁する テント the eve before we started. Hundreds were 現在の, and five fills of the 広大な／多数の／重要な tray were eaten up in relay as 急速な／放蕩な as they were cooked and carried in.

Sunset （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する, delightfully red, and after the feast the whole party lay 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the outside coffee-hearth ぐずぐず残る under the 星／主役にするs, while Auda and others told us stories. In a pause I 発言／述べるd casually that I had looked for Mohammed el Dheilan in his テント that afternoon, to thank him for the milch camel he had given me, but had not 設立する him. Auda shouted for joy, till everybody looked at him; and then, in the silence which fell that they might learn the joke, he pointed to Mohammed sitting dismally beside the coffee 迫撃砲, and said in his 抱擁する 発言する／表明する:—

'売春婦! Shall I tell why Mohammed for fifteen days has not slept in his テント?' Everybody chuckled with delight, and conversation stopped; all the （人が）群がる stretched out on the ground, chins in 手渡すs, 用意が出来ている to take the good points of the story which they had heard perhaps twenty times. The women, Auda's three wives, Zaal's wife, and some of Mohammed's, who had been cooking, （機の）カム across, またがるing their bellies in the billowy walk which （機の）カム of carrying 重荷（を負わせる）s on their 長，率いるs, till they were 近づく the partition-curtain; and there they listened like the 残り／休憩（する） while Auda told at length how Mohammed had bought 公然と in the bazaar at Wejh a 高くつく／犠牲の大きい string of pearls, and had not given it to any of his wives, and so they were all at 半端物s, except in their ありふれた 拒絶 of him.

The story was, of course, a pure 発明—Auda's elvish humour 高くする，増すd by the 刺激 of 反乱—and the luckless Mohammed, who had dragged through the fortnight guesting casually with one or other of the tribesmen, called upon God for mercy, and upon me for 証言，証人／目撃する that Auda lied. I （疑いを）晴らすd my throat solemnly. Auda asked for silence, and begged me to 確認する his words.

I began with the introducing phrase of a formal tale: In the 指名する of God the 慈悲の, the loving-肉親，親類d. We were six in Wejh. There were Auda, and Mohammed, and Zaal, Gasim el Shimt, Mufaddhi and the poor man (myself); and one night just before 夜明け, Auda said, 'Let us make a （警察の）手入れ，急襲 against the market'. And we said, 'in the 指名する of God'. And we went; Auda in a white 式服 and a red 長，率いる-cloth, and Kasim sandals of pieced leather; Mohammed in a silken tunic of 'seven kings' and barefoot; Zaal...I forget Zaal. Gasim wore cotton, and Mufaddhi was in silk of blue （土地などの）細長い一片s with an embroidered 長，率いる-cloth. Your servant was as your servant.'

My pause was still with astonishment. This was a の近くに parody of Auda's epic style; and I mimicked also his wave of the 手渡す, his 一連の会議、交渉／完成する 発言する／表明する, and the rising and dropping トン which 強調するd the points, or what he thought were points, of his pointless stories. The Howeitat sat silent as death, 新たな展開ing their 十分な 団体／死体s inside their sweat-強化するd shirts for joy, and 星／主役にするing hungrily at Auda; for they all 認めるd the 初めの, and parody was a new art to them and to him. The coffee man, Mufaddhi, a Shammar 難民 from the 犯罪 of 血, himself a character, forgot to pile fresh thorns on his 解雇する／砲火／射撃 for fixity of listening to the tale.

I told how we left the テントs, with a 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる） of the テントs, and how we walked 負かす／撃墜する に向かって the village, 述べるing every camel and horse we saw, and all the passers-by, and the 山の尾根s, 'all 明らかにする of grazing, for by God that country was barren. And we marched: and after we had marched the time of a smoked cigarette, we heard something, and Auda stopped and said, 'Lads, I hear something'. And Mohammed stopped and said, 'Lads, I hear something'. And Zaal, 'By God, you are 権利'. And we stopped to listen, and there was nothing, and the poor man said, 'By God, I hear nothing'. And Zaal said, 'By God, I hear nothing'. And Mohammed said, 'By God, I hear nothing'. And Auda said, 'By God, you are 権利'.

'And we marched and we marched, and the land was barren, and we heard nothing. And on our 権利 手渡す （機の）カム a man, a negro, on a donkey. The donkey was grey, with 黒人／ボイコット ears, and one 黒人／ボイコット foot, and on its shoulder was a brand like this' (a scrabble in the 空気／公表する), 'and its tail moved and its 脚s: Auda saw it, and said, 'By God, a donkey'. And Mohammed said, 'By the very God, a donkey and a slave'. And we marched. And there was a 山の尾根, not a 広大な／多数の／重要な 山の尾根, but a 山の尾根 as 広大な／多数の／重要な as from the here to the what-do-you-call-it (hi biliyeh el hok) that is yonder: and we marched to the 山の尾根 and it was barren. That land is barren: barren: barren.

'And we marched: and beyond the what-do-you-call-it there was a what-there-is as far as hereby from thence, and thereafter a 山の尾根: and we （機の）カム to that 山の尾根, and went up that 山の尾根: it was barren, all that land was barren: and as we （機の）カム up that 山の尾根, and were by the 長，率いる of that 山の尾根, and （機の）カム to the end of the 長，率いる of that 山の尾根, by God, by my God, by very God, the sun rose upon us.'

It ended the 開会／開廷／会期. Everyone had heard that sunrise twenty times, in its 巨大な bathos; an agony piled up of linked phrases, repeated and repeated with breathless excitement by Auda to carry over for hours the thrill of a （警察の）手入れ，急襲ing story in which nothing happened; and the trivial 残り／休憩（する） of it was 誇張するd the degree which made it like one of Auda's tales; and yet, also, the history of the walk to market at Wejh which many of us had taken. The tribe was in waves of laughter on the ground.

Auda laughed the loudest and longest, for he loved a jest upon himself; and the fatuousness of my epic had shown him his own sure mastery of descriptive 活動／戦闘. He embraced Mohammed, and 自白するd the 発明 of the necklace. In 感謝 Mohammed 招待するd the （軍の）野営地，陣営 to breakfast with him in his 回復するd テント on the morrow, an hour before we started for the 急襲する on Akaba. We should have a sucking camel-calf boiled in sour milk by his wives: famous cooks, and a 伝説の dish!

Afterwards we sat by the 塀で囲む of Nuri's manor, and saw the women take 負かす／撃墜する the 広大な／多数の／重要な テント, greater than Auda's, eight-bayed of twenty-four 政治家s in all, longer and broader and loftier than any other in the tribe, and new, like the 残り／休憩（する） of Mohammed's goods. The Abu Tayi were 配列し直すing their （軍の）野営地，陣営, for 安全 when their fighting men marched away. Throughout the afternoon テントs were coming in and 存在 pitched by us. The oblong cloth was stretched flat upon the ground; the ropes at the end, in the 味方するs, by the 政治家-gussets, 緊張するd out and tied to pegs. Then the housewife would 挿入する the light 政治家s one by one, under the cloth, and lever it up by them, until the whole was in place, pitched 選び出す／独身-手渡すd by the one weak woman, however rough the 勝利，勝つd.

If it rained one 列／漕ぐ／騒動 of 政治家s was drawn in at the foot, so slanting the roof-cloth obliquely to the にわか雨, and making it reasonably waterproof. In summer the Arab テント was いっそう少なく hot than our canvas テントs, for the sun-heat was not 吸収するd in this loose woven fabric of hair and wool, with the 空気／公表する spaces and 現在のs between its threads.

CHAPTER XLIX

We started an hour before noon. Nasir led us, riding his Ghazala—a camel 丸天井d and 抱擁する-ribbed as an antique ship; 非常に高い a good foot above the next of our animals, and yet perfectly 割合d, with a stride like an ostrich's—a lyrical beast, noblest and best bred of the Howeitat camels, a 女性（の） of nine remembered dams. Auda was beside him, and I 小競り合いd about their gravities on Naama, 'the 女／おっせかい屋-ostrich', a racing camel and my last 購入（する）. Behind me 棒 my Ageyl, with Mohammed, the clumsy. Mohammed was now companioned by Ahmed, another 小作農民, who had been for six years living の中で the Howeitat by 軍隊 of his thews and wits—a knowing eager ruffian. Sixty feet of a rise took us out of Sirhan to the first terrace of the Ard el Suwan—a country of 黒人／ボイコット flints upon marly 石灰岩; not very solid, but hard enough in the 跡をつけるs which the feet of passing centuries of camels had worn an インチ or two into the surface. Our 目的（とする） was Bair, a historic group of Ghassanid 井戸／弁護士席s and 廃虚s in the 砂漠 thirty or forty miles east of the Hejaz 鉄道. It lay some sixty miles ahead, and there we would （軍の）野営地，陣営 a few days, while our scouts brought us flour from the hill villages above the Dead Sea. Our food from Wejh was nearly finished (except that Nasir still had some of the precious rice for 広大な／多数の／重要な occasions), and we could not yet certainly 予測（する） the date of our arrival in Akaba.

Our 現在の party totalled more than five hundred strong; and the sight of this jolly 暴徒 of hardy, 確信して northerners chasing gazelle wildly over the 直面する of the 砂漠, took from us momentarily all sorry 逮捕 as to the 問題／発行する of our 企業. We felt it was a rice-night, and the 長，指導者s of the Abu Tayi （機の）カム to sup with us. Afterwards, with the embers of our coffee-解雇する／砲火／射撃 pleasantly red between us against the 冷静な／正味の of this upland north-country, we sat about on the carpets chatting discursively of this remote thing and that.

Nasir rolled over on his 支援する, with my glasses, and began to 熟考する／考慮する the 星／主役にするs, counting aloud first one group and then another; crying out with surprise at discovering little lights not noticed by his unaided 注目する，もくろむ. Auda 始める，決める us on to talk of telescopes—of the 広大な／多数の／重要な ones—and of how man in three hundred years had so far 前進するd from his first essay that now he built glasses as long as a テント, through which he counted thousands of unknown 星／主役にするs. 'And the 星／主役にするs—what are they?' We slipped into talk of suns beyond suns, sizes and distance beyond wit. 'What will now happen with this knowledge?' asked Mohammed. 'We shall 始める，決める to, and many learned and some clever men together will make glasses as more powerful than ours, as ours than Galileo's; and yet more hundreds of 天文学者s will distinguish and reckon yet more thousands of now unseen 星／主役にするs, mapping them, and giving each one its 指名する. When we see them all, there will be no night in heaven.'

Why are the 西部の人／西洋人s always wanting all?' provokingly said Auda. 'Behind our few 星／主役にするs we can see God, who is not behind your millions.' We want the world's end, Auda.' 'But that is God's,' complained Zaal, half angry. Mohammed would not have his 支配する turned. 'Are there men on these greater worlds?' he asked. 'God knows.' 'And has each the Prophet and heaven and hell?' Auda broke in on him. 'Lads, we know our 地区s, our camels, our women. The 超過 and the glory are to God. If the end of 知恵 is to 追加する 星／主役にする to 星／主役にする our foolishness is pleasing.' And then he spoke of money, and distracted their minds till they all buzzed at once. Afterwards he whispered to me that I must get him a worthy gift from Feisal when he won Akaba.

We marched at 夜明け, and in an hour topped the Wagf, the water-shed, and 棒 負かす／撃墜する its far 味方する. The 山の尾根 was only a bank of chalk, flint-capped, a couple of hundred feet high. We were now in the hollow between the Snainirat on the south and, on the north, the three white 長，率いるs of the Thlaithukhwat, a cluster of conical hills which shone brilliant as snow in the 日光. Soon we entered Wadi Bair, and marched up and across it for hours. There had been a flood there in the spring, producing a rich growth of grasses between the scrubby bushes. It was green and pleasant to the 注目する，もくろむ and to our camels' hungry palates, after the long 敵意 of the Sirhan.

Presently Auda told me he was riding ahead to Bair, and would I come? We went 急速な／放蕩な, and in two hours （機の）カム upon the place suddenly, under a knoll. Auda had hurried on to visit the tomb of his son Annad, who had been waylaid by five of his Motalga cousins in 復讐 for Abtan, their 支持する／優勝者, 殺害された by Annad in 選び出す／独身 戦闘. Auda told me how Annad had ridden at them, one against five, and had died as he should; but it left only little Mohammed between him and childlessness. He had brought me along to hear him 大いに lament his dead.

However, as we 棒 負かす／撃墜する に向かって the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大なs, we were astonished to see smoke 花冠ing from the ground about the 井戸／弁護士席s. We changed direction はっきりと, and warily approached the 廃虚s. It seemed there was no one there; but the 厚い dung-cake 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 井戸／弁護士席-brink was charred, and the 井戸／弁護士席 itself 粉々にするd at the 最高の，を越す. The ground was torn and blackened as if by an 爆発; and when we looked 負かす／撃墜する the 軸 we saw its steyning stripped and 分裂（する）, and many 封鎖するs thrown 負かす／撃墜する the bore half choking it and the water in the 底（に届く）. I 匂いをかぐd the 空気／公表する and thought the smell was dynamite.

Auda ran to the next 井戸／弁護士席, in the bed of the valley below the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大なs; and that, too, was ragged about the 長，率いる and choked with fallen 石／投石するs. This,' said he, 'is Jazi work.' We walked across the valley to the third—the Beni Sakhr—井戸／弁護士席. It was only a 噴火口，クレーター of chalk. Zaal arrived, 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な at sight of the 災害. We 調査するd the 廃虚d 旅宿泊所, in which were night-old traces of perhaps a hundred horse. There was a fourth 井戸／弁護士席, north of the 廃虚s in the open flat, and to it we went hopelessly, wondering what would become of us if Bair were all destroyed. To our joy it was uninjured.

This was a Jazi 井戸／弁護士席, and its 免疫 gave strong colour to Auda's theory. We were disconcerted to find the Turks so ready, and began to 恐れる that perhaps they had also （警察の）手入れ，急襲d El Jefer, east of Maan, the 井戸／弁護士席s at which we planned to concentrate before we attacked. Their 封鎖するing would be a real 当惑. 一方／合間, thanks to the fourth 井戸／弁護士席, our 状況／情勢, though uncomfortable, was not dangerous. Yet its water 施設s were altogether insufficient for five hundred camels; so it became imperative to open the least 損失d of the other 井戸／弁護士席s—that in the 廃虚s, about whose lip the turf smouldered. Auda and I went off with Nasir to look again at it.

An Ageyli brought us an empty 事例／患者 of Nobel's gelignite, evidently the 爆発性の which the Turks had used. From scars in the ground it was （疑いを）晴らす that several 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金s had been 解雇する／砲火／射撃d 同時に 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 井戸／弁護士席-長，率いる, and in the 軸. 星／主役にするing 負かす／撃墜する it till our 注目する，もくろむs were adjusted to its dark, we suddenly saw many niches 削減（する） in the 軸 いっそう少なく than twenty feet below. Some were still tamped, and had wires hanging 負かす／撃墜する.

Evidently there was a second 一連の 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金s, either inefficiently wired, or with a very long time-fuse. Hurriedly we unrolled our bucket-ropes, twined them together, and hung them 自由に 負かす／撃墜する the middle of the 井戸／弁護士席 from a stout cross-政治家, the 味方するs 存在 so tottery that the 捨てる of a rope might have dislodged their 封鎖するs. I then 設立する that the 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金s were small, not above three 続けざまに猛撃するs each, and had been wired in series with field telephone cable. But something had gone wrong. Either the Turks had scamped their 職業 or their scouts had seen us coming before they had had time to re-connect.

So we soon had two fit 井戸／弁護士席s, and a （疑いを）晴らす 利益（をあげる） of thirty 続けざまに猛撃するs of enemy gelignite. We 決定するd to stay a week in this fortunate Bair. A third 反対する—to discover the 条件 of the Jefer 井戸／弁護士席s—was now 追加するd to our needs for food, and for news of the 明言する／公表する of mind of the tribes between Maan and Akaba. We sent a man to Jefer. We 用意が出来ている a little caravan of pack-camels with Howeitat brands and sent them across the line to Tafileh with three or four obscure clansmen-people who would never be 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd of 協会 with us. They would buy all the flour they could and bring it 支援する to us in five or six days' time.

As for the tribes about the Akaba road, we 手配中の，お尋ね者 their active help against the Turks to carry out the 一時的に 計画（する） we had made at Wejh. Our idea was to 前進する suddenly from El Jefer, to cross the 鉄道-line and to 栄冠を与える the 広大な／多数の／重要な pass—Nagb el Shtar—負かす／撃墜する which the road dipped from the Maan 高原 to the red Guweira plain. To 持つ／拘留する this pass we should have to 逮捕（する） Aba el Lissan, the large spring at its 長，率いる, about sixteen miles from Maan; but the 守備隊 was small, and we hoped to 侵略（する）／超過（する） it with a 急ぐ. We would then be astride the road, whose 地位，任命するs at the end of the week should 落ちる from hunger; though probably before that the hill tribes, 審理，公聴会 of our successful beginning, would join us to wipe them out.

Crux of our 計画（する） was the attack on Aba el Lissan, lest the 軍隊 in Maan have time to sally out, relieve it, and 運動 us off the 長，率いる of Shtar. If, as at 現在の, they were only a 大隊, they would hardly dare move; and should they let it 落ちる while waiting for 増強s to arrive, Akaba would 降伏する to us, and we should be based on the sea and have the advantageous gorge of Itm between us and the enemy. So our 保険 for success was to keep Maan careless and weak, not 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うing our malevolent presence in the neighbourhood.

It was never 平易な for us to keep our movements secret, as we lived by preaching to the 地元の people, and the unconvinced would tell the Turks. Our long march into Wadi Sirhan was known to the enemy, and the most 非軍事の フクロウ could not fail to see that the only fit 客観的な was Akaba. The demolition of Bair (and Jefer, too, for we had it 確認するd that the seven 井戸／弁護士席s of Jefer were destroyed) showed that the Turks were to that extent on the 警報.

However, there was no 手段ing the stupidity of the Turkish Army; a point which helped us now and again, and 害（を与える）d us 絶えず, for we could not 避ける despising them for it (Arabs 存在 a race gifted with uncommon quickness of mind, and over-valuing it) and an army 苦しむd when unable to 産する／生じる honour to the enemy. For the moment the stupidity might be made use of; and so we had undertaken a 長引かせるd （選挙などの）運動をする of deception, to 納得させる them that our 客観的な lay nearer to Damascus.

They were susceptible to 圧力 in that neighbourhood, for the 鉄道 from Damascus, north to Deraa and south to Amman, was the communication, not 単に of Hejaz, but of パレスチナ; and if we attacked it we should do 二塁打 損失. So, in my long trip 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the north country, I had dropped hints of our 近づく arrival in Jebel Druse; and I had been glad to let the 悪名高い Nesib go up there, noisily, but with small 資源s. Nuri Shaalan had 警告するd the Turks for us in the same sense; and Newcombe, 負かす／撃墜する 近づく Wejh, had contrived to lose 公式の／役人 papers, 含むing a 計画（する） (in which we were 前進する guard) for marching from Wejh, by Jefer and the Sirhan, to Tadmor, to attack Damascus and Aleppo. The Turks took the 文書s very 本気で, and chained up an unfortunate 守備隊 in Tadmor till the end of the war, much to our advantage.

CHAPTER L

It seemed wise to make some 固める／コンクリート 成果／努力 in the same direction during the week that we must spend in Bair, and Auda decided that Zaal should ride with me in 命令（する） of a party to attack the line 近づく Deraa. Zaal chose one hundred and ten men, 個々に, and we 棒 hard, in six-hour （一定の）期間s with one—or two—hour intervals, day and night. For me it was an eventful trip, for those 推論する／理由s which made it dull to the Arabs; すなわち, that we were an ordinary 部族の （警察の）手入れ，急襲ing party, riding on 従来の lines, in the 形式 and after the pattern which 世代s of practice had 証明するd efficient.

In the second afternoon we reached the 鉄道 just above Zerga, the Circassian village north of Amman. The hot sun and 急速な／放蕩な riding had tried our camels, and Zaal decided to water them at a 廃虚d Roman village, the 地下組織の cisterns of which had been filled by the late rains. It lay within a mile of the 鉄道, and we had to be circumspect, for the Circassians hated the Arabs, and would have been 敵意を持った had they seen us. Also there was a 軍の 地位，任命する of two テントs on a tall 橋（渡しをする） just 負かす／撃墜する the line. The Turks seemed active. Later we heard that a general's 査察 was 未解決の.

After the watering we 棒 another six miles, and in the 早期に dark turned to Dhuleil 橋（渡しをする）, which Zaal 報告（する）／憶測d as a big one, good to destroy. The men and camels stayed on the high ground east of the 鉄道 to cover our 退却／保養地 if anything untoward happened, while Zaal and I went 負かす／撃墜する to the 橋（渡しをする） to look it over. There were Turks two hundred yards beyond it, with many テントs and cooking 解雇する／砲火／射撃s. We were puzzled to explain their strength, until we reached the 橋（渡しをする） and 設立する it 存在 rebuilt; the spring flood had washed away four of its arches, and the line was 一時的に laid on a deviation. One of the new arches was finished, another had the 丸天井 just turned, and the 木材／素質 centring was 始める，決める ready for a third.

Useless, of course, it was, bothering to destroy a 橋（渡しをする） in such a 明言する／公表する; so we drew off 静かに (not to alarm the workmen), walking over loose 石／投石するs which turned under our 明らかにする feet in a way 課すing care if we would 避ける 危険 of sprain. Once I put my foot on something moving, soft and 冷淡な; and stepped ひどく, on chance it was a snake; but no 害（を与える） followed. The brilliant 星／主役にするs cast about us a 誤った light, not 照明, but rather a transparency of 空気／公表する lengthening わずかに the 影をつくる／尾行する below each 石／投石する, and making a difficult greyness of the ground.

We decided to go その上の north, に向かって Minifir, where Zaal thought the land propitious for 採掘 a train. A train would be better than a 橋（渡しをする）, for our need was political, to make the Turks think that our main 団体／死体 was at Azrak in Sirhan, fifty miles away to the east. We （機の）カム out on a flat plain, crossed by a very 時折の shallow bed of 罰金 shingle. Over this we were going easily when we heard a long rumble. We pricked ears, wondering: and there （機の）カム out of the north a dancing plume of 炎上 bent low by the 勝利，勝つd of its 速度(を上げる）. It seemed to light us, 延長するing its 解雇する／砲火／射撃-tagged curtain of smoke over our 長，率いるs, so 近づく were we to the 鉄道; and we shrank 支援する while the train 急ぐd on. Two minutes' 警告 and I would have blown its locomotive into 捨てる.

Afterwards our march was 静かな till the 夜明け, when we 設立する ourselves riding up a 狭くする valley. At its 長，率いる was a sharp turn to the left, into an amphitheatre of 激しく揺する where the hill went up by step after step of broken cliff to a crest on which stood a 大規模な cairn. Zaal said the 鉄道 was 明白な thence, and if this were true the place was an ideal 待ち伏せ／迎撃する, for the camels could be herded without any 後見人s into the 炭坑，オーケストラ席 of excellent pasture.

I climbed at once to the cairn, the 廃虚 of an Arab watch-tower of the Christian period, 命令（する）ing a most gracious 見解（をとる） of rich pastoral uplands beyond the line, which ran 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the foot of our slope in a lazy curve, open to sight for perhaps five miles. Below on our left was the square box of the 'coffee-house', a 鉄道 停止（させる）, about which a few little 兵士s were slouching 平和的に. We lay alternately watching and sleeping, for many hours, during which a train ground slowly past up the stiff gradient. We made 計画（する）s to descend upon the line that night, wherever seemed best for 採掘.

However, in 中央の-morning a dark 集まり approached from the northward. 結局 we made it out to be a 軍隊 of perhaps one hundred and fifty 機動力のある men, riding straight for our hill. It looked as though we had been 報告（する）／憶測d; A やめる possible thing, since all this area was grazed over by the sheep of the Belga tribes, whose shepherds, when they saw our stealthiness, would have taken us for robber-enemies and alarmed their テントs.

Our position, admirable against the 鉄道, was a death-罠（にかける） in which to be caught by superior 動きやすい 軍隊s: so we sent 負かす／撃墜する the alarm, 機動力のある and slipped across the valley of our 入ること／参加（者）, and over its eastern 山の尾根 into a small plain, where we could canter our animals. We made 速度(を上げる） to low 塚s on its その上の 味方する, and got behind them before the enemy were in a position to see us.

There the 地形 better ふさわしい our 策略 and we waited for them; but they were at least imperfectly 知らせるd, for they 棒 past our old hiding-place and quickly away に向かって the south, leaving us puzzled. There were no Arabs の中で them—all were 正規の／正選手s—so we had not to 恐れる 存在 跡をつけるd, but here again it seemed as though the Turks were on the 警報. This was （許可，名誉などを）与えるing to my wish, and I was glad, but Zaal, on whom fell the 軍の 責任／義務, was disquieted. He held a 会議 with those others who knew the country, and 結局 we remounted, and jogged off to another hill, rather north of our old one, but 満足な enough. 特に it happened to be 解放する／自由な of 部族の 複雑化s.

This was Minifir proper, a 一連の会議、交渉／完成する-長，率いるd, grass-grown hill of two shoulders. The high neck between 供給するd us, on its eastern 直面する, a 幅の広い 跡をつける perfectly covered from north and south and west, which afforded a 安全な 退却／保養地 into the 砂漠. At the 最高の，を越す the neck was cupped, so that collected rain had made the 国／地域 rich, and the grazing sumptuous; but loosed camels 要求するd constant care, for if they wandered two hundred paces 今後 they became 明白な from the 鉄道, a その上の four hundred yards 負かす／撃墜する the western 直面する of the hill. On each 味方する the shoulders 押し進めるd 今後 in 刺激（する）s which the line passed in shallow cuttings. The excavated 構成要素 had been thrown across the hollow in an 堤防; through the centre of which a lofty culvert let the drainage of the little ジグザグの gully from the neck run 負かす／撃墜する into a larger transverse valley bed beyond.

Northward the line curved away, hard 上りの／困難な, to the wide level of the southern Hauran, spread out like a grey sky, and flecked with small dark clouds which were the dead basalt towns of Byzantine Syria. Southward was a cairn from which we could look 負かす／撃墜する the 鉄道 for six miles or more.

The high land 直面するing us to the west, the Belga, was spotted with 黒人／ボイコット テント-villages of 小作農民s in summer ４半期/4分の1s. They could see us too, in our hill-cup, so we sent word who we were. その結果 they kept silent till we had gone, and then were fervid and eloquent in 証明するing that we fled eastward, to Azrak. When our messengers （機の）カム 支援する we had bread to eat—a 高級な; since the dearth in Bair had 減ずるd us to parched corn which, for 欠如（する） of cooking-適切な時期 the men had been chewing raw. The 裁判，公判 was too 法外な for my teeth, so that I 棒 急速な／放蕩なing.

Zaal and I buried that night on the culvert a 広大な／多数の／重要な Garland 地雷, (a)自動的な／(n)自動拳銃-構内／化合物, to 爆発する three 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金s in 平行の by instantaneous fuse; and then lay 負かす／撃墜する to sleep, sure that we would hear noises if a train （機の）カム along in the dark and 解雇する／砲火／射撃d it. However, nothing happened, and at 夜明け I 除去するd the 起爆装置s which (付加 to the 誘発する／引き起こす 活動／戦闘) had been laid on the metals. Afterwards we waited all day, fed and comfortable, 冷静な／正味のd by a high 勝利，勝つd which hissed like surf as it ruffled up the stiff-grassed hill.

For hours nothing （機の）カム along: but at last there was a ぱたぱたする の中で the Arabs, and Zaal, with the Hubsi and some of the more active men, dashed 負かす／撃墜する に向かって the line. We heard two 発射s under us in the dead ground, and after half an hour the party 再現するd, 主要な two ragged Turkish 見捨てる人／脱走兵s from the 機動力のある column of the day before. One had been 不正に 負傷させるd, while 試みる／企てるing to escape up the line; and in the afternoon he died, most 哀れな about himself and his 運命／宿命. Exceptionally: for when death became 確かな most men felt the quietness of the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な waiting for them, and went to it not unwillingly. The other man was 傷つける also, a clean 射撃 in the foot; but he was very feeble and 崩壊（する）d when the 負傷させる grew painful with the 冷淡な. His thin 団体／死体 was so covered with bruises, 記念品s of army service and 原因（となる） of his desertion, that he dared 嘘（をつく） only on his 直面する. We 申し込む／申し出d him the last of our bread and water and did what else we could for him: which was little.

Late in the afternoon （機の）カム a thrill when the mule-機動力のある infantry 再現するd, 長，率いるing up-line に向かって us. They would pass below our 待ち伏せ／迎撃する, and Zaal and the men were 緊急の to attack them on the sudden. We were one hundred, they little over two hundred. We had the upper ground, could hope to empty some of their saddles by our first ボレー, and then would camel-告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 upon them. Camels, 特に 負かす／撃墜する a gentle slope, would 追いつく mules in a few strides, and their moving 本体，大部分／ばら積みの would send spinning the はしけ animals and their riders. Zaal gave me his word that no 正規の／正選手 cavalry, let alone mere 機動力のある infantry, could 対処する with 部族の camels in a running fight We should take not only the men, but their precious animals.

I asked him how many 死傷者s we might 背負い込む. He guessed five or six, and then I decided to do nothing, to let them pass. We had one 客観的な only, the 逮捕（する） of Akaba, and had come up here 単独で to make that easier by 主要な the Turks off on the 誤った scent of thinking that we were at Azrak. To lose five or six men in such a demonstration, however profitable it 証明するd financially, would be fatuous, or worse, because we might want our last ライフル銃／探して盗む to take Akaba, the 所有／入手 of which was 決定的な to us. After Akaba had fallen we might waste men, if we felt callous; but not before.

I told Zaal, who was not content; while the furious Howeitat 脅すd to run off downhill at the Turks, willy-nilly. They 手配中の，お尋ね者 a booty of mules; and I, 特に, did not, for it would have コースを変えるd us. 一般的に, tribes went to war to 伸び（る） honour and wealth. The three noble spoils were 武器, riding-animals, and 着せる／賦与するs. If we took these two hundred mules, the proud men would throw up Akaba and 運動 them home by way of Azrak to their テントs, to 勝利 before the women. As for 囚人s, Nasir would not be 感謝する for two hundred useless mouths: so we should have to kill them; or let them go, 明らかにする／漏らすing our numbers to the enemy.

We sat and gnashed our teeth at them and let them pass: a 厳しい ordeal, from which we only just 現れるd with honour. Zaal did it. He was on his best behaviour, 推定する／予想するing 有形の 感謝 from me later; and glad, 一方／合間, to show me his 当局 over the Beduin. They 尊敬（する）・点d him as Auda's 副, and as a famous 闘士，戦闘機, and in one or two little 反乱（を起こす）s he had shown a self-conscious mastery.

Now he was 実験（する）d to the 最大の. The Hubsi, Auda's cousin, A. spirited 青年, while the Turks were defiling innocently not three hundred yards from our itching ライフル銃／探して盗む-muzzles, sprang to his feet and ran 今後 shouting to attract them, and 強要する a 戦う／戦い; but Zaal caught him in ten strides, threw him 負かす／撃墜する and bludgeoned him savagely time and again till we 恐れるd lest the lad's now very different cries fulfil his former 目的.

It was sad to see a sound and pleasant little victory pass 任意に out of our 手渡すs, and we were 暗い／優うつな till evening （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する and 確認するd our sense that once more there would be no train. This was the final occasion, for かわき was hanging over us, and on the morrow the camels must be watered. So after nightfall we returned to the line, laid thirty 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金s of gelignite against the most-curved rails and 解雇する／砲火／射撃d them leisurely. The curved rails were chosen since the Turks would have to bring 負かす／撃墜する new ones from Damascus. 現実に, this took them three days; and then their construction train stepped on our 地雷 (which we had left as hook behind the demolition's bait) and 傷つける its locomotive. Traffic 中止するd for three other days while the line was 選ぶd over for 罠（にかける）s.

For the moment, of course, we could 心配する 非，不，無 of these good things. We did the 破壊, returned sorrowfully to our camels, and were off soon after midnight. The 囚人 was left behind on his hill-最高の，を越す, for he could neither walk nor ride, and we had no carriage for him. We 恐れるd he would 餓死する to death where he lay: and, indeed, already he was very ill: so on a telegraph 政治家, felled across the rails by the 損失d stretch, we put a letter in French and German, to give news of where he was, and that we had 逮捕（する）d him 負傷させるd after a hard fight.

We hoped this might save him the 刑罰，罰則s which the Turks （打撃，刑罰などを）与えるd on 現行犯で 見捨てる人／脱走兵s, or from 存在 発射 if they thought he had been in collusion with us: but when we （機の）カム 支援する to Minifir six months later the 選ぶd bones of the two 団体／死体s were lying scattered on our old （軍の）野営地，陣営ing ground. We felt sorry always for the men of the Turkish Army. The officers, volunteer and professional, had 原因（となる）d the war by their ambition—almost by their 存在—and we wished they could receive not 単に their proportionate 砂漠s, but all that the 徴集兵s had to 苦しむ through their fault.

CHAPTER LI

In the night we lost our way の中で the stony 山の尾根s and valleys of Dhuleil, but kept moving until 夜明け, so that half an hour after sunrise, while the 影をつくる／尾行するs were yet long across the green hollows, we had reached our former watering-place, Khau, whose 廃虚s broke from the hill-最高の，を越す against Zerga like a scab. We were working hard at the two cisterns, watering our camels for the return march to Bair, when a young Circassian （機の）カム in sight, 運動ing three cows に向かって the rich green pasture of the 廃虚s.

This would not do, so Zaal sent off his too-energetic 違反者／犯罪者s of the day previous to show their proper mettle by stalking him: and they brought him in, 無事の, but 大いに 脅すd. Circassians were swaggering fellows, inordinate いじめ（る）s in a （疑いを）晴らす road; but if 堅固に met they 割れ目d; and so this lad was in a 長，率いる-and-tail flux of terror, 感情を害する／違反するing our sense of 尊敬（する）・点. We drenched him with water till he 回復するd, and then in 処分 始める，決める him to fight at daggers with a young Sherari, caught stealing on the march; but after a scratch the 囚人 threw himself 負かす／撃墜する weeping.

Now he was a nuisance, for if we left him he would give the alarm, and send the horsemen of his village out against us. If we tied him up in this remote place he would die of hunger or かわき; and, besides, we had not rope to spare. To kill him seemed unimaginative: not worthy of a hundred men. At last the Sherari boy said if we gave him 範囲 he would settle his account and leave him living.

He 宙返り飛行d his wrist to the saddle and trotted him off with us for the first hour, till he was dragging breathlessly. We were still 近づく the 鉄道, but four or five miles from Zerga. There he was stripped of presentable 着せる／賦与するs, which fell, by point of honour, to his owner. The Sherari threw him on his 直面する, 選ぶd up his feet, drew a dagger, and chopped him with it 深く，強烈に across the 単独のs. The Circassian howled with 苦痛 and terror, as if he thought he was 存在 killed.

半端物 as was the 業績／成果, it seemed 効果的な, and more 慈悲の than death. The 削減（する）s would make him travel to the 鉄道 on 手渡すs and 膝s, a 旅行 of an hour; and his nakedness would keep him in the 影をつくる／尾行する of the 激しく揺するs, till the sun was low. His 感謝 was not coherent; but we 棒 away, across undulations very rich in grazing. The camels, with their 長，率いるs 負かす／撃墜する snatching 工場／植物s and grass, moved uncomfortably for us cocked over the chute of their sloped necks; yet we must let them eat, since we were marching eighty miles a day, with 停止（させる）s to breathe only in the 簡潔な／要約する gloamings of 夜明け and sunset.

Soon after daylight we turned west, and dismounted, short of the 鉄道 の中で broken 暗礁s of 石灰岩, to creep carefully 今後 until Atwi 駅／配置する lay beneath us. Its two 石／投石する houses (the first only one hundred yards away) were in line, one obscuring the other. Men were singing in them without disquietude. Their day was beginning, and from the guard-room thin blue smoke curled into the 空気／公表する, while a 兵士 drove out a flock of young sheep to 刈る the rich meadow between the 駅／配置する and the valley.

This flock 調印（する）d the 商売／仕事, for after our horse-diet of 乾燥した，日照りの corn we craved meat. The Arabs' teeth gritted as they counted ten, fifteen, twenty-five, twenty-seven. Zaal dropped into the valley bed where the line crossed a 橋（渡しをする）, and, with a party in とじ込み／提出する behind him, crept along till he 直面するd the 駅／配置する across the meadow.

From our 山の尾根 we covered the 駅／配置する yard. We saw Zaal lean his ライフル銃／探して盗む on the bank, 保護物，者ing his 長，率いる with infinite 警戒 behind grasses on the brink. He took slow 目的（とする） at the coffee-sipping officers and 公式の／役人s in shaded 議長，司会を務めるs, outside the ticket office. As he 圧力（をかける）d the 誘発する／引き起こす, the 報告（する）／憶測 overtook the 衝突，墜落 of the 弾丸 against the 石／投石する 塀で囲む, while the fattest man 屈服するd slowly in his 議長，司会を務める and sank to the ground under the frozen 星／主役にする of his fellows.

An instant later Zaal's men 注ぐd in their ボレーs, broke from the valley, and 急ぐd 今後: but the door of the northern house clanged to, and ライフル銃／探して盗むs began to speak from behind its steel window shutters. We replied, but soon saw our impotence, and 中止するd 解雇する／砲火／射撃, as did the enemy. The Sherarat drove the 有罪の sheep eastward into the hills, where were the camels; everyone else ran 負かす／撃墜する to join Zaal, who was busy about the nearer and 無防備の building.

近づく the 高さ of plundering （機の）カム a pause and panic. The Arabs were such accustomed scouts that almost they felt danger before it （機の）カム, sense taking 警戒s before mind was 説得するd. Swinging 負かす／撃墜する the line from the south was a trolley with four men, to whose ears the grinding wheels had deadened our 発射s. The Rualla section crept under a culvert three hundred yards up, while the 残り／休憩（する） of us （人が）群がるd silently by the 橋（渡しをする）.

The trolley rolled unsuspectingly over the 待ち伏せ／迎撃する, who （機の）カム out to line the bank behind, while we とじ込み／提出するd solemnly across the green in 前線. The Turks slowed in horror, jumped off, and ran into the rough: but our ライフル銃／探して盗むs 割れ目d once more and they were dead. The trolley brought to our feet its 負担 of 巡査 wire and telegraph 道具s, with which we put 'earths' in the long-distance wire. Zaal 解雇する／砲火／射撃d our half of the 駅／配置する, whose 石油-splashed woodwork caught 自由に. The planks and cloth hangings 新たな展開d and jerked convulsively as the 炎上s licked them up. 一方／合間 the Ageyl were 手段ing out gelatine, and soon we lit their 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金s and destroyed a culvert, many rails, and furlongs of telegraph. With the roar of the first 爆発 our hundred 膝-haltered camels rose smartly to their feet, and at each に引き続いて burst hopped more madly on three 脚s till they shook off the rope-hitch about the fourth, and drove out every way like scattered starlings into the 無効の. Chasing them and chasing the sheep took us three hours, for which graciously the Turks gave 法律, or some of us would have had to walk home.

We put a few miles between us and the 鉄道 before we sat 負かす／撃墜する to our feast of mutton. We were short of knives, and, after 殺人，大当り the sheep in relay, had 頼みの綱 to 逸脱する flints to 削減（する） them up. As men unaccustomed to such expedients, we used them in the eolithic spirit; and it （機の）カム to me that if アイロンをかける had been 絶えず rare we should have chipped our daily 道具s skilfully as palasoliths: whilst had we had no metal whatever, our art would have been lavished on perfect and polished 石／投石するs. Our one hundred and ten men ate the best parts of twenty-four sheep at the sitting, while the camels browsed about, or ate what we left over; for the best riding-camels were taught to like cooked meat. When it was finished we 機動力のある, and 棒 through the night に向かって Bair: which we entered without 死傷者, successful, 井戸／弁護士席-fed, and 濃厚にするd, at 夜明け.

CHAPTER LII

Nasir had done 広大な／多数の／重要な work. A week's flour for us had come from Tafileh, to 回復する our freedom of movement. We might 井戸／弁護士席 take Akaba before we 餓死するd again. He had good letters from the Dhumaniyeh, the Darausha, and the Dhiabat, three Howeitat 一族／派閥s on Nagb el Shtar, the first difficult pass of the Maan-Akaba road. They were willing to help us, and if they struck soon and 堅固に at Aba el Lissan the 広大な／多数の／重要な factor of surprise would probably mean success to their 成果／努力.

My hopefulness misled me into another mad ride, which miscarried. Yet the Turks did not take alarm. As my party 棒 in there （機の）カム a messenger 地位，任命する-haste from Nuri Shaalan. He brought greetings, and Nuri's news that the Turks had called upon his son Nawaf, as guide 人質, to take four hundred cavalry from Deraa 負かす／撃墜する the Sirhan in search of us. Nuri had sent his better-spared 甥 Trad, who was 行為／行うing them by devious 大勝するs in which men and horses were 苦しむing terribly from かわき. They were 近づく Nebk, our old （軍の）野営地，陣営ing ground. The Turkish 政府 would believe us still in the Wadi till their cavalry returned. For Maan 特に they had no 苦悩 since the engineers who had blown up Bair 報告（する）／憶測d every source of water utterly destroyed, while the 井戸／弁護士席s of Jefer had been dealt with a few days earlier.

It might be that Jefer really was 否定するd to us; but we were not without hope that there, too, we should find the technical work of demolition ill-done by these pitiful Turks. Dhaif-Allah, a 主要な man of the Jazi Howeitat, one who （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する to Wejh and swore 忠誠, had been 現在の in Jefer when the King's 井戸／弁護士席 was 解雇する／砲火／射撃d by dynamite placed about its lip; and sent us secret word from Maan that he had heard the upper 石／投石するs clap together and 重要な over the mouth of the 井戸／弁護士席. His 有罪の判決 was that the 軸 was 損なわれていない, and the （疑いを）晴らすing of it a few hours' work. We hoped so; and 棒 away from Bair all in order, on June the twenty-eighth, to find out.

Quickly we crossed the weird plain of Jefer. Next day by noon we were at the 井戸／弁護士席s. They seemed most 完全に destroyed; and the 恐れる grew that we might find in them the first check to our 計画／陰謀 of 操作／手術s, a 計画／陰謀 so much too (a)手の込んだ／(v)詳述する that a check might be far reaching.

However, we went to the 井戸／弁護士席—Auda's family 所有物／資産／財産—of which Dhaif Allah had told us the tale, and began to sound about it. The ground rang hollow under our mallet, and we called for volunteers able to dig and build. Some of the Ageyl （機の）カム 今後, led by the Mirzugi, a 有能な camel boy of Nasir's. They started with the few 道具s we had. The 残り／休憩（する） of us formed a （犯罪の）一味 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 井戸／弁護士席-不景気 and watched them work, singing to them and 約束ing rewards of gold when they had 設立する the water.

It was a hot 仕事 in the 十分な glare of the summer sun; for the Jefer plain was of hard mud, flat as the 手渡す, blinding white with salt, and twenty miles across; but time 圧力（をかける）d, because if we failed we might have to ride fifty miles in the night to the next 井戸／弁護士席. So we 押し進めるd the work by relays at 速度(を上げる） through the midday heat, turning into labourers all our amenable fellows. It made 平易な digging, for the 爆発 which 転換d the 石／投石するs had 緩和するd the 国／地域.

As they dug and threw out the earth, the 核心 of the 井戸／弁護士席 rose up like a tower of rough 石／投石するs in the centre of the 炭坑，オーケストラ席. Very carefully we began to take away the 廃虚d 長，率いる of the pile: difficult work, for the 石／投石するs had become interlocked in their 落ちる; but this was the better 調印する, and our spirits rose. Before sunset the 労働者s shouted that there was no more packing-国／地域, that the interstices between the 封鎖するs were （疑いを）晴らす, and they heard the mud fragments which slipped through splashing many feet below.

Half an hour later （機の）カム a 急ぐ and rumble of 石／投石するs in the mouth, followed by a 激しい splash and yells. We hurried 負かす／撃墜する, and by the Mirzugi's たいまつ saw the 井戸／弁護士席 yawning open, no longer a tube, but a 深い 瓶／封じ込める-shouldered 炭坑，オーケストラ席, twenty feet across at the 底（に届く）, which was 黒人／ボイコット with water and white in the middle with spray where the Ageyli who had been （疑いを）晴らすing when the 重要な slipped was striking out lustily in the 成果／努力 not to 溺死する. Everybody laughed 負かす／撃墜する the 井戸／弁護士席 at him, till at last Abdulla lowered him a noose of rope, and we drew him up, very wet and angry, but in no way 損失d by his 落ちる.

We rewarded the diggers, and feasted them on a weak camel, which had failed in the march to-day; and then all night we watered, while a squad of Ageyl, with a long chorus, steyned up to ground level an eight-foot throat of mud and 石／投石するs. At 夜明け the earth was stamped in 一連の会議、交渉／完成する this, and the 井戸／弁護士席 stood 完全にする, as fit in 外見 as ever. Only the water was not very much. We worked it the twenty-four hours without 残り／休憩（する）, and ran it to a cream; and still some of our camels were not 満足させるd.

From Jefer we took 活動／戦闘. Riders went 今後 into the Dhumaniyeh テントs to lead their 約束d attack against Fuweilah, the 封鎖する-house which covered the 長，率いる of the pass of Aba el Lissan. Our attack was planned for two days before the 週刊誌 caravan which, from Maan, 補充するd the （弁護士の）依頼人 守備隊s. 餓死 would make 削減 of these distant places easier, by impressing on them how hopelessly they were 削減（する） off from their friends.

We sat in Jefer 一方／合間, waiting to hear the fortune of the attack. On its success or 失敗 would depend the direction of our next march. The 停止（させる） was not unpleasant, for our position had its comic 味方する. We were within sight of Maan, during those minutes of the day in which the しん気楼 did not make 注目する，もくろむs and glasses useless; and yet we strolled about admiring our new 井戸／弁護士席-lip in 完全にする 安全, because the Turkish 守備隊 believed water impossible here or at Bair, and were hugging the pleasant idea that we were now 猛烈に engaged with their cavalry in Sirhan.

I hid under some bushes 近づく the 井戸／弁護士席 for hours, against the heat, very lazy, pretending to be asleep, the wide silk sleeve of my pillow-arm drawn over my 直面する as 隠す against the 飛行機で行くs. Auda sat up and talked like a river, telling his best stories in 広大な／多数の／重要な form. At last I reproved him with a smile, for talking too much and doing too little. He sucked his lips with 楽しみ of the work to come.

In the に引き続いて 夜明け a tired horseman 棒 into our （軍の）野営地，陣営 with news that the Dhumaniyeh had 解雇する／砲火／射撃d on the Fuweilah 地位，任命する the afternoon before as soon as our men had reached them. The surprise had not been やめる 完全にする; the Turks 乗組員を乗せた their 乾燥した，日照りの 石／投石する breastworks and drove them off. The crestfallen Arabs drew 支援する into cover, and the enemy believing it only an ordinary 部族の affray, had made a 機動力のある 出撃 upon the nearest 野営.

One old man, six women and seven children were its only occupants. In their 怒り／怒る at finding nothing 活発に 敵意を持った or able-団体／死体d, the 州警察官，騎馬警官s 粉砕するd up the （軍の）野営地，陣営 and 削減（する） the throats of its helpless ones. The Dhumaniyeh on the hill-最高の，を越すs heard and saw nothing till it was too late; but then, in their fury, they dashed 負かす／撃墜する across the return road of the 殺害者s and 削減（する） them off almost to the last man. To 完全にする their vengeance they 強襲，強姦d the now weakly-守備隊d fort, carried it in the first fierceness of their 急ぐ, and took no 囚人s.

We were ready saddled; and within ten minutes had 負担d and marched for Ghadir el Haj, the first 鉄道 駅／配置する south of Maan, on our direct road for Aba el Lissan. 同時に, we detached a small party to cross the 鉄道 just above Maan and create a 転換 on that 味方する. 特に they were to 脅す the 広大な／多数の／重要な herds of sick camels, 死傷者s of the パレスチナ 前線, which the Turks pastured in the Shobek plains till once more fit for service.

We calculated that the news of their Fuweilah 災害 would not have reached Maan till the morning, and that they could not 運動 in these camels (supposing our northern party 行方不明になるd them) and fit out a 救済 探検隊／遠征隊, before nightfall; and if we were then attacking the line at Ghadir el Haj, they would probably コースを変える the 救済 thither, and so let us move on Akaba unmolested.

With this hope we 棒 刻々と through the flowing しん気楼 till afternoon, when we descended on the line; and, having 配達するd a long stretch of it from guards and patrols, began on the many 橋（渡しをする）s of the 逮捕（する）d section. The little 守備隊 of Ghadir el Haj sallied out with the valour of ignorance against us, but the heat-煙霧 blinded them, and we drove them off with loss.

They were on the telegraph, and would 通知する Maan, which beside, could not fail to hear the repeated thuds of our 爆発. It was our 目的（とする） to bring the enemy 負かす／撃墜する upon us in the night; or rather 負かす／撃墜する here, where they would find no people but many broken 橋（渡しをする）s, for we worked 急速な／放蕩な and did 広大な／多数の／重要な 損失. The drainage 穴を開けるs in the spandrils held from three to five 続けざまに猛撃するs of gelatine each. We, 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing our 地雷s by short fuses, brought 負かす／撃墜する the arch, 粉々にするd the pier, and stripped the 味方する 塀で囲むs, in no more than six minutes' work. So we 廃虚d ten 橋（渡しをする）s and many rails, and finished our 爆発性の.

After dusk, when our 出発 could not be seen, we 棒 five miles 西方の of the line, to cover. There we made 解雇する／砲火／射撃s and baked bread. Our meal, however, was not cooked before three horsemen cantered up to 報告（する）／憶測 that a long column of new 軍隊／機動隊s—infantry and guns—had just appeared at Alba el Lissan from Maan. The Dhumaniyeh, disorganized with victory, had had to abandon their ground without fighting. They were at Batra waiting for us. We had lost Aba el Lissan, the blockhouse, the pass, the 命令（する） of the Akaba road: without a 発射 存在 解雇する／砲火／射撃d.

We learned afterwards that this unwelcome and unwonted vigour on the part of the Turks was 事故. A 救済 大隊 had reached Maan that very day. The news of an Arab demonstration against Fuweilah arrived 同時に; and the 大隊, which happened to be formed up ready with its 輸送（する） in the 駅／配置する yard, to march to 兵舎, was hurriedly 強化するd by a section of pack 大砲 and some 機動力のある men, and moved straight out as a 刑罰の column to 救助（する） the 恐らく 包囲するd 地位，任命する.

They had left Maan in 中央の-morning and marched gently along the モーター road, the men sweating in the heat of this south country after their native Caucasian snows, and drinking thirstily of every spring. From Aba el Lissan they climbed 上りの／困難な に向かって the old blockhouse, which was 砂漠d except for the silent vultures 飛行機で行くing above its 塀で囲むs in slow uneasy （犯罪の）一味s. The 大隊 指揮官 恐れるd lest the sight be too much for his young 軍隊／機動隊s, and led them 支援する to the 道端 spring of Aba el Lissan, in its serpentine 狭くする valley, where they （軍の）野営地，陣営d all night in peace about the water.

CHAPTER LIII

Such news shook us into quick life. We threw our baggage across our camels on the instant and 始める，決める out over the rolling 負かす／撃墜するs of this end of the tableland of Syria. Our hot bread was in our 手渡すs, and, as we ate, there mingled with it the taste of the dust of our large 軍隊 crossing the valley 底（に届く）s, and some taint of the strange keen smell of the wormwood which overgrew the slopes. In the breathless 空気／公表する of these evenings in the hills, after the long days of summer, everything struck very acutely on the senses: and when marching in a 広大な／多数の／重要な column, as we were, the 前線 camels kicked up the aromatic dust-laden 支店s of the shrubs, whose scent-粒子s rose into the 空気／公表する and hung in a long もや, making fragrant the road of those behind.

The slopes were clean with the sharpness of wormwood, and the hollows oppressive with the richness of their stronger, more luxuriant growths. Our night-passage might have been through a 工場／植物d garden, and these varieties part of the unseen beauty of 連続する banks of flowers. The noises too were very （疑いを）晴らす. Auda broke out singing, away in 前線, and the men joined in from time to time, with the greatness, the catch at heart, of an army moving into 戦う／戦い.

We 棒 all night, and when 夜明け （機の）カム were dismounting on the crest of the hills between Batra and Aba el Lissan, with a wonderful 見解（をとる） 西方のs over the green and gold Guweira plain, and beyond it to the ruddy mountains hiding Akaba and the sea. Gasim abu Dumeik, 長，率いる of the Dhumaniyeh, was waiting anxiously for us, surrounded by his hard-bitten tribesmen, their grey 緊張するd 直面するs flecked with the 血 of the fighting yesterday. There was a 深い 迎える／歓迎するing for Auda and Nasir. We made hurried 計画（する）s, and scattered to the work, knowing we could not go 今後 to Akaba with this 大隊 in 所有／入手 of the pass. Unless we dislodged it, our two months' hazard and 成果／努力 would fail before 産する／生じるing even first-fruits.

Fortunately the poor 扱うing of the enemy gave us an unearned advantage. They slept on, in the valley, while we 栄冠を与えるd the hills in wide circle about them unobserved. We began to snipe them 刻々と in their positions under the slopes and 激しく揺する-直面するs by the water, hoping to 刺激する them out and up the hill in a 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 against us. 一方／合間, Zaal 棒 away with our horsemen and 削減（する） the Maan telegraph and telephone in the plain.

This went on all day. It was terribly hot—hotter than ever before I had felt it in Arabia—and the 苦悩 and constant moving made it hard for us. Some even of the 堅い tribesmen broke 負かす／撃墜する under the cruelty of the sun, and はうd or had to be thrown under 激しく揺するs to 回復する in their shade. We ran up and 負かす／撃墜する to 供給（する） our 欠如（する） of numbers by mobility, ever looking over the long 範囲s of hill for a new 位置／汚点／見つけ出す from which to 反対する this or that Turkish 成果／努力. The hill-味方するs were 法外な, and exhausted our breath, and the grasses twined like little 手渡すs about our ankles as we ran, and plucked us 支援する. The sharp 暗礁s of 石灰岩 which cropped out over the 山の尾根s tore our feet, and long before evening the more energetic men were leaving a rusty print upon the ground with every stride.

Our ライフル銃／探して盗むs grew so hot with sun and 狙撃 that they seared our 手渡すs; and we had to be grudging of our 一連の会議、交渉／完成するs, considering every 発射 and spending 広大な／多数の／重要な 苦痛s to make it sure. The 激しく揺するs on which we flung ourselves for 目的（とする） were 燃やすing, so that they scorched our breasts and 武器, from which later the 肌 drew off in ragged sheets. The 現在の smart made us かわき. Yet even water was rare with us; we could not afford men to fetch enough from Batra, and if all could not drink, it was better that 非，不，無 should.

We consoled ourselves with knowledge that the enemy's enclosed valley would be hotter than our open hills: also that they were Turks, men of white meat, little apt for warm 天候. So we clung to them, and did not let them move or 集まり or 出撃 out against us cheaply. They could do nothing valid in return. We were no 的s for their ライフル銃／探して盗むs, since we moved with 速度(を上げる）, eccentrically. Also we were able to laugh at the little mountain guns which they 解雇する／砲火／射撃d up at us. The 爆撃するs passed over our 長，率いるs, to burst behind us in the 空気／公表する; and yet, of course, for all that they could see from their hollow place, 公正に／かなり amongst us above the 敵意を持った 首脳会議s of the hill.

Just after noon I had a heat-一打／打撃, or so pretended, for I was dead 疲れた／うんざりした of it all, and cared no longer how it went. So I crept into a hollow where there was a trickle of 厚い water in a muddy cup of the hills, to suck some moisture off its dirt through the filter of my sleeve. Nasir joined me, panting like a winded animal, with his 割れ目d and bleeding lips shrunk apart in his 苦しめる: and old Auda appeared, striding powerfully, his 注目する，もくろむs bloodshot and 星／主役にするing, his knotty 直面する working with excitement.

He grinned with malice when he saw us lying there, spread out to find coolness under the bank, and croaked at me 厳しく, '井戸／弁護士席, how is it with the Howeitat? All talk and no work?' 'By God, indeed,' spat I 支援する again, for I was angry with everyone and with myself, 'they shoot a lot and 攻撃する，衝突する a little.' Auda almost pale with 激怒（する）, and trembling, tore his 長，率いる-cloth off and threw it on the ground beside me. Then he ran 支援する up the hill like a madman, shouting to the men in his dreadful 緊張するd and rustling 発言する／表明する.

They （機の）カム together to him, and after a moment scattered away downhill. I 恐れるd things were going wrong, and struggled to where he stood alone on the hill-最高の，を越す, glaring at the enemy: but all he would say to me was, 'Get your camel if you want to see the old man's work'. Nasir called for his camel and we 機動力のある.

The Arabs passed before us into a little sunken place, which rose to a low crest; and we knew that the hill beyond went 負かす／撃墜する in a facile slope to the main valley of Aba el Lissan, somewhat below the spring. All our four hundred camel men were here tightly collected, just out of sight of the enemy. We 棒 to their 長，率いる, and asked the Shimt what it was and where the horsemen had gone.

He pointed over the 山の尾根 to the next valley above us, and said, 'With Auda there': and as he spoke yells and 発射s 注ぐd up in a sudden 激流 from beyond the crest. We kicked our camels furiously to the 辛勝する／優位, to see our fifty horsemen coming 負かす／撃墜する the last slope into the main valley like a run-away, at 十分な gallop, 狙撃 from the saddle. As we watched, two or three went 負かす／撃墜する, but the 残り／休憩（する） 雷鳴d 今後 at marvellous 速度(を上げる）, and the Turkish infantry, 密談する／（身体を）寄せ集めるd together under the cliff ready to 削減（する） their desperate way out に向かって Maan, in the first dusk began to sway in and out, and finally broke before the 急ぐ, 追加するing their flight to Auda's 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金.

Nasir 叫び声をあげるd at me, 'Come on', with his 血まみれの mouth; and we 急落（する），激減（する）d our camels madly over the hill, and 負かす／撃墜する に向かって the 長，率いる of the 逃げるing enemy. The slope was not too 法外な for a camel-gallop, but 法外な enough to make their pace terrific, and their course uncontrollable: yet the Arabs were able to 延長する to 権利 and left and to shoot into the Turkish brown. The Turks had been too bound up in the terror of Auda's furious 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 against their 後部 to notice us as we （機の）カム over the eastward slope: so we also took them by surprise and in the 側面に位置する; and a 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of ridden camels going nearly thirty miles an hour was irresistible.

My camel, the Sherari racer, Naama, stretched herself out, and 投げつけるd downhill with such might that we soon out-distanced the others. The Turks 解雇する／砲火／射撃d a few 発射s, but mostly only shrieked and turned to run: the 弾丸s they did send at us were not very harmful, for it took much to bring a 非難する camel 負かす／撃墜する in a dead heap.

I had got の中で the first of them, and was 狙撃, with a ピストル of course, for only an 専門家 could use a ライフル銃／探して盗む from such 急落（する），激減（する）ing beasts; when suddenly my camel tripped and went 負かす／撃墜する emptily upon her 直面する, as though 政治家-axed. I was torn 完全に from the saddle, sailed grandly through the 空気／公表する for a 広大な／多数の／重要な distance, and landed with a 衝突，墜落 which seemed to 運動 all the 力／強力にする and feeling out of me. I lay there, passively waiting for the Turks to kill me, continuing to hum over the 詩（を作る）s of a half-forgotten poem, whose rhythm something, perhaps the 長引かせるd stride of the camel, had brought 支援する to my memory as we leaped 負かす／撃墜する the hill-味方する:

For Lord I was 解放する／自由な of all Thy flowers, but I chose the world's sad roses, And that is why my feet are torn and 地雷 注目する，もくろむs are blind with sweat.

While another part of my mind thought what a squashed thing I should look when all that cataract of men and camels had 注ぐd over.

After a long time I finished my poem, and no Turks （機の）カム, and no camel trod on me: a curtain seemed taken from my ears: there was a 広大な／多数の／重要な noise in 前線. I sat up and saw the 戦う／戦い over, and our men 運動ing together and cutting 負かす／撃墜する the last 残余s of the enemy. My camel's 団体／死体 had lain behind me like a 激しく揺する and divided the 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 into two streams: and in the 支援する of its skull was the 激しい 弾丸 of the fifth 発射 I 解雇する／砲火／射撃d.

Mohammed brought Obeyd, my spare camel, and Nasir （機の）カム 支援する 主要な the Turkish 指揮官, whom he had 救助（する）d, 負傷させるd, from Mohammed el Dheilan's wrath. The silly man had 辞退するd to 降伏する, and was trying to 回復する the day for his 味方する with a pocket ピストル. The Howeitat were very 猛烈な／残忍な, for the 虐殺（する） of their women on the day before had been a new and horrible 味方する of 戦争 suddenly 明らかにする／漏らすd to them. So there were only a hundred and sixty 囚人s, many of them 負傷させるd; and three hundred dead and dying were scattered over the open valleys.

A few of the enemy got away, the gunners on their teams, and some 機動力のある men and officers with their Jazi guides. Mohammed el Dheilan chased them for three miles into Mreigha, 投げつけるing 侮辱s as he 棒, that they might know him and keep out of his way. The 反目，不和 of Auda and his cousins had never 適用するd to Mohammed, the political-minded, who showed friendship to all men of his tribe when he was alone to do so. の中で the 逃亡者／はかないものs was Dhaif-Allah, who had done us the good turn about the King's 井戸／弁護士席 at Jefer.

Auda （機の）カム swinging up on foot, his 注目する，もくろむs glazed over with the rapture of 戦う／戦い, and the words 泡ing with incoherent 速度(を上げる） from his mouth. 'Work, work, where are words, work, 弾丸s, Abu Tayi'...and he held up his 粉々にするd field-glasses, his pierced ピストル-holster, and his leather sword-scabbard 削減（する） to 略章s. He had been the 的 of a ボレー which had killed his 損なう under him, but the six 弾丸s through his 着せる／賦与するs had left him scathless.

He told me later, in strict 信用／信任, that thirteen years before he had bought an amulet Koran for one hundred and twenty 続けざまに猛撃するs and had not since been 負傷させるd. Indeed, Death had 避けるd his 直面する, and gone scurvily about 殺人，大当り brothers, sons and 信奉者s. The 調書をとる／予約する was a Glasgow reproduction, costing eighteen pence; but Auda's deadliness did not let people laugh at his superstition.

He was wildly pleased with the fight, most of all because he had confounded me and shown what his tribe could do. Mohammed was wroth with us for a pair of fools, calling me worse than Auda, since I had 侮辱d him by words like flung 石／投石するs to 刺激する the folly which had nearly killed us all: though it had killed only two of us, one Rueili and one Sherari.

It was, of course, a pity to lose any one of our men, but time was of importance to us, and so imperative was the need of 支配するing Maan, to shock the little Turkish 守備隊s between us and the sea into 降伏する, that I would have willingly lost much more than two. On occasions like this Death 正当化するd himself and was cheap.

I questioned the 囚人s about themselves, and the 軍隊／機動隊s in Maan; but the 神経 危機 had been too 厳しい for them. Some gaped at me and some gabbled, while others, with helpless weepings, embraced my 膝s, 抗議するing at every word from us that they were fellow Moslems and my brothers in the 約束.

Finally I got angry and took one of them aside and was rough to him, shocking him by new 苦痛 into a half-understanding, when he answered 井戸／弁護士席 enough, and reassuringly, that their 大隊 was the only 増強, and it 単に a reserve 大隊; the two companies in Maan would not 十分である to defend its perimeter.

This meant we could take it easily, and the Howeitat clamoured to be led there, 誘惑するd by the dream of unmeasured 略奪する, though what we had taken here was a rich prize. However, Nasir, and afterwards Auda, helped me stay them. We had no supports, no 正規の／正選手s, no guns, no base nearer than Wejh, no communications, no money even, for our gold was exhausted, and we were 問題／発行するing our own 公式文書，認めるs, 約束s to 支払う／賃金 'when Akaba is taken', for daily expenses. Besides, a 戦略の 計画／陰謀 was not changed to follow up a 戦術の success. We must 押し進める to the coast, and re-open sea-接触する with Suez.

Yet it would be good to alarm Maan その上の: so we sent 機動力のある men to Mriegha and took it; and to Waheida and took it. News of this 前進する, of the loss of the camels on the Shobek road, of the demolition of El Haj, and of the 大虐殺 of their relieving 大隊 all （機の）カム to Maan together, and 原因（となる）d a very proper panic. The 軍の （警察，軍隊などの）本部 wired for help, the civil 当局 負担d their 公式の／役人 古記録 into トラックで運ぶs, and left, hot-速度(を上げる）, for Damascus.

CHAPTER LIV

一方／合間 our Arabs had plundered the Turks, their baggage train, and their （軍の）野営地，陣営; and soon after moonrise, Auda （機の）カム to us and said that we must move. It 怒り／怒るd Nasir and myself. To-night there was a dewy west 勝利，勝つd blowing, and at Aba el Lissan's four thousand feet, after the heat and 燃やすing passion of the day, its damp 冷気／寒がらせる struck very はっきりと on our 負傷させるs and bruises. The spring itself was a thread of silvery water in a runnel of pebbles across delightful turf, green and soft, on which we lay, wrapped in our cloaks, wondering if something to eat were 価値（がある） 準備するing: for we were 支配する at the moment to the physical shame of success, a reaction of victory, when it became （疑いを）晴らす that nothing was 価値（がある） doing, and that nothing worthy had been done.

Auda 主張するd. Partly it was superstition—he 恐れるd the newly-dead around us; partly lest the Turks return in 軍隊; partly lest other 一族／派閥s of the Howeitat take us, lying there broken and asleep. Some were his 血 enemies; others might say they （機の）カム to help our 戦う／戦い, and in the 不明瞭 thought we were Turks and 解雇する／砲火／射撃d blindly. So we roused ourselves, and jogged the sorry 囚人s into line.

Most had to walk. Some twenty camels were dead or dying from 負傷させるs which they had got in the 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金, and others were over weak to take a 二塁打 重荷（を負わせる）. The 残り／休憩（する） were 負担d with an Arab and a Turk; but some of the Turkish 負傷させるd were too 傷つける to 持つ／拘留する themselves on pillion. In the end we had to leave about twenty on the 厚い grass beside the rivulet, where at least they would not die of かわき, though there was little hope of life or 救助（する） for them.

Nasir 始める，決める himself to beg 一面に覆う／毛布s for these abandoned men, who were half-naked; and while the Arabs packed, I went off 負かす／撃墜する the valley where the fight had been, to see if the dead had any 着せる／賦与するing they could spare. But the Beduin had been beforehand with me, and had stripped them to the 肌. Such was their point of honour.

To an Arab an 必須の part of the 勝利 of victory was to wear the 着せる／賦与するs of an enemy: and next day we saw our 軍隊 transformed (as to the upper half) into a Turkish 軍隊, each man in a 兵士's tunic: for this was a 大隊 straight from home, very 井戸／弁護士席 設立する and dressed in new uniforms.

The dead men looked wonderfully beautiful. The night was 向こうずねing gently 負かす／撃墜する, 軟化するing them into new ivory. Turks were white-skinned on their 着せる／賦与するd parts, much whiter than the Arabs; and these 兵士s had been very young. の近くに 一連の会議、交渉／完成する them lapped the dark wormwood, now 激しい with dew, in which the ends of the moonbeams sparkled like sea-spray. The 死体s seemed flung so pitifully on the ground, 密談する／（身体を）寄せ集めるd anyhow in low heaps. Surely if straightened they would be comfortable at last. So I put them all in order, one by one, very 疲れた／うんざりしたd myself, and longing to be of these 静かな ones, not of the restless, noisy, aching 暴徒 up the valley, quarrelling over the plunder, 誇るing of their 速度(を上げる） and strength to 耐える God knew how many toils and 苦痛s of this sort; with death, whether we won or lost, waiting to end the history.

In the end our little army was ready, and 負傷させる slowly up the 高さ and beyond into a hollow 避難所d from the 勝利，勝つd; and there, while the tired men slept, we dictated letters to the Sheikhs of the 沿岸の Howeitat, telling them of the victory, that they might 投資する their nearest Turks, and 持つ／拘留する them till we （機の）カム. We had been 肉親，親類d to one of the 逮捕（する）d officers, a policeman despised by his 正規の／正選手 同僚s, and him we 説得するd to be our Turkish scribe to the commandants of Guweira, Kethera, and Hadra, the three 地位，任命するs between us and Akaba, telling them that if our 血 was not hot we took 囚人s, and that 誘発する 降伏する would 確実にする their good 治療 and 安全な 配達／演説／出産 to Egypt.

This lasted till 夜明け, and then Auda marshalled us for the road, and led us up the last mile of soft ヒース／荒れ地-覆う？ valley between the 一連の会議、交渉／完成するd hills. It was intimate and homelike till the last green bank; when suddenly we realized it was the last, and beyond lay nothing but （疑いを）晴らす 空気／公表する. The lovely change this time checked me with amazement; and afterwards, however often we （機の）カム, there was always a catch of 切望 in the mind, a pricking 今後 of the camel and straightening up to see again over the crest into 開いていること／寛大.

Shtar hill-味方する 急襲するd away below us for hundreds and hundreds of feet, in curves like bastions, against which summer-morning clouds were breaking: and from its foot opened the new earth of the Guweira plain. Aba el Lissan's 一連の会議、交渉／完成するd 石灰岩 breasts were covered with 国／地域 and ヒース／荒れ地, green, 井戸／弁護士席 watered. Guweira was a 地図／計画する of pink sand, 小衝突d over with streaks of watercourses, in a mantle of scrub: and, out of this, and bounding this, towered islands and cliffs of glowing sandstone, 勝利，勝つd-scarped and rain-furrowed, 色合いd celestially by the 早期に sun.

After days of travel on the 高原 in 刑務所，拘置所 valleys, to 会合，会う this brink of freedom was a rewarding 見通し, like a window in the 塀で囲む of life. We walked 負かす／撃墜する the whole ジグザグの pass of Shtar, to feel its excellence, for on our camels we 激しく揺するd too much with sleep to dare see anything. At the 底（に届く） the animals 設立する a matted thorn which gave their jaws 楽しみ; we in 前線 made a 停止（させる）, rolled on to sand soft as a couch, and incontinently slept.

Auda （機の）カム. We pleaded that it was for mercy upon our broken 囚人s. He replied that they alone would die of exhaustion if we 棒, but if we dallied, both parties might die: for truly there was now little water and no food. However, we could not help it, and stopped that night short of Guweira, after only fifteen miles. At Guweira lay Sheikh ibn Jad, balancing his 政策 to come 負かす／撃墜する with the stronger: and to-day we were the stronger, and the old fox was ours. He met us with honeyed speeches. The hundred and twenty Turks of the 守備隊 were his 囚人s; we agreed with him to carry them at his leisure and their 緩和する to Akaba.

To-day was the fourth of July. Time 圧力（をかける）d us, for we were hungry, and Akaba was still far ahead behind two defences. The nearer 地位，任命する, Kethira, stubbornly 辞退するd 交渉，会談 with our 旗s. Their cliff 命令（する）d the valley—a strong place which it might be 高くつく／犠牲の大きい to take. We 割り当てるd the honour, in irony, to ibn Jad and his unwearied men, advising him to try it after dark. He shrank, made difficulties, pleaded the 十分な moon: but we 削減（する） hardly into this excuse, 約束ing that to-night for a while there should be no moon. By my diary there was an （太陽，月の）食／失墜. Duly it （機の）カム, and the Arabs 軍隊d the 地位，任命する without loss, while the superstitious 兵士s were 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing ライフル銃／探して盗むs and clanging 巡査 マリファナs to 救助（する） the 脅すd 衛星.

安心させるd we 始める，決める out across the strandlike plain. Niazi Bey, the Turkish 大隊 指揮官, was Nasir's guest, to spare him the humiliation of Beduin contempt. Now he sidled up by me, and, his swollen eyelids and long nose betraying the moroseness of the man, began to complain that an Arab had 侮辱d him with a 甚だしい／１２ダース Turkish word. I わびるd, pointing out that it must have been learnt from the mouth of one of his Turkish fellow-知事s. The Arab was 返すing Caesar.

Caesar, not 満足させるd, pulled from his pocket a wizened hunch of bread to ask if it was fit breakfast for a Turkish officer. My heavenly twins, foraging in Guweira, had bought, 設立する, or stolen a Turkish 兵士's ration loaf; and we had ４半期/4分の1d it. I said it was not breakfast, but lunch and dinner, and perhaps to-morrow's meals 同様に. I, a staff officer of the British Army (not いっそう少なく 井戸／弁護士席 fed than the Turkish), had eaten 地雷 with the relish of victory. It was 敗北・負かす, not bread, which stuck in his gullet, and I begged him not to 非難する me for the 問題／発行する of a 戦う／戦い 課すd on both our honours.

The 狭くするs of Wadi Itm 増加するd in intricate ruggedness as we 侵入するd deeper. Below Kethira we 設立する Turkish 地位，任命する after Turkish 地位，任命する, empty. Their men had been drawn in to Khadra, the 堅固に守るd position (at the mouth of Itm), which covered Akaba so 井戸／弁護士席 against a 上陸 from the sea. Unfortunately for them the enemy had never imagined attack from the 内部の, and of ahl their 広大な／多数の／重要な 作品 not one ざん壕 or 地位，任命する 直面するd inland. Our 前進する from so new a direction threw them into panic.

In the afternoon we were in 接触する with this main position, and heard from the 地元の Arabs that the 子会社 地位，任命するs about Akaba had been called in or 減ずるd, so that only a last three hundred men 閉めだした us from the sea. We dismounted for a 会議, to hear that the enemy were resisting 堅固に, in 爆弾-proof ざん壕s with a new artesian 井戸／弁護士席. Only it was rumoured that they had little food.

No more had we. It was a 行き詰まる. Our 会議 swayed this way and that. Arguments bickered between the 慎重な and the bold. Tempers were short and 団体／死体s restless in the incandescent gorge whose granite 頂点（に達する）s radiated the sun in a myriad shimmering points of light, and into the depths of whose tortuous bed no 勝利，勝つd could come to relieve the slow saturation of the 空気／公表する with heat.

Our numbers had swollen 二塁打. So thickly did the men （人が）群がる in the 狭くする space, and 圧力（をかける） about us, that we broke up our 会議 twice or thrice, partly because it was not good they should overhear us 口論する人ing, partly because in the sweltering confinement our unwashed smells 感情を害する／違反するd us. Through our 長，率いるs the 激しい pulses throbbed like clocks.

We sent the Turks summonses, first by white 旗, and then by Turkish 囚人s, but they 発射 at both. This inflamed our Beduin, and while we were yet 審議する／熟考するing a sudden wave of them burst up on to the 激しく揺するs and sent a あられ／賞賛する of 弾丸s spattering against the enemy. Nasir ran out barefoot, to stop them, but after ten steps on the 燃やすing ground screeched for sandals; while I crouched in my 原子 of 影をつくる／尾行する, too 疲れた／うんざりしたd of these men (whose minds all wore my livery) to care who 規制するd their febrile impulses.

However, Nasir 勝つ／広く一帯に広がるd easily. Farraj and Daud had been ringleaders. For 是正 they were 始める，決める on scorching 激しく揺するs till they should beg 容赦. Daud 産する／生じるd すぐに; but Farraj, who, for all his soft form, was of whipcord and much the master-spirit of the two, laughed from his first 激しく揺する, sat out the second sullenly, and gave way with a bad grace only when ordered to a third.

His stubbornness should have been stringently visited: but the only 罰 possible to our 手渡すs in this 浮浪者 life was corporal, which had been tried upon the pair so often and so uselessly that I was sick of it. If 限定するd this 味方する of cruelty the surface 苦痛 seemed only to irritate their muscles into activities wilder than those for which they had been 非難するd. Their sins were elvish gaiety, the thoughtlessness of unbalanced 青年, the 存在 happy when we were not; and for such follies to 傷つける them mercilessly like 犯罪のs till their self-支配（する）／統制する melted and their manhood was lost under the animal 苦しめる of their 団体／死体s, seemed to me degrading, almost an impiety に向かって two sunlit 存在s, on whom the 影をつくる／尾行する of the world had not yet fallen—the most gallant, the most enviable, I knew.

We had a third try to communicate with the Turks, by means of a little 徴集兵, who said that he understood how to do it. He undressed, and went 負かす／撃墜する the valley in little more than boots. An hour later he proudly brought us a reply, very polite, 説 that in two days, if help did not come from Maan, they would 降伏する.

Such folly (for we could not 持つ／拘留する our men 無期限に／不明確に) might mean the 大虐殺 of every Turk. I held no 広大な／多数の／重要な 簡潔な／要約する for them, but it was better they be not killed, if only to spare us the 苦痛 of seeing it. Besides, we might have 苦しむd loss. Night 操作／手術s in the 星／主役にするing moon would be nearly as exposed as day. Nor was this, like Aba el Lissan, an imperative 戦う／戦い.

We gave our little man a 君主 as earnest of reward, walked 負かす／撃墜する の近くに to the ざん壕s with him, and sent in for an officer to speak with us. After some hesitation this was 達成するd, and we explained the 状況／情勢 on the road behind us; our growing 軍隊s; and our short 支配（する）／統制する over their tempers. The upshot was that they 約束d to 降伏する at daylight. So we had another sleep (an event rare enough to chronicle) in spite of our かわき.

Next day at 夜明け fighting broke out on all 味方するs, for hundreds more hill-men, again 二塁打ing our number, had come in the night; and, not knowing the 協定, began 狙撃 at the Turks, who defended themselves. Nasir went out, with ibn Dgheithir and his Ageyl marching in fours, 負かす／撃墜する the open bed of the valley. Our men 中止するd 解雇する／砲火／射撃. The Turks then stopped, for their 階級 and とじ込み／提出する had no more fight in them and no more food, and thought we were 井戸／弁護士席 供給（する）d. So the 降伏する went off 静かに after all.

As the Arabs 急ぐd in to plunder I noticed an engineer in grey uniform, with red 耐えるd and puzzled blue 注目する，もくろむs; and spoke to him in German. He was the 井戸／弁護士席-borer, and knew no Turkish. 最近の doings had amazed him, and he begged me to explain what we meant. I said that we were a 反乱 of the Arabs against the Turks. This, it took him time to 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がる. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 to know who was our leader. I said the Sherif of メッカ. He supposed he would be sent to メッカ. I said rather to Egypt. He 問い合わせd the price of sugar, and when I replied, 'cheap and plentiful', he was glad.

The loss of his 所持品 he took philosophically, but was sorry for the 井戸／弁護士席, which a little work would have finished as his monument. He showed me where it was, with the pump only half-built. By pulling on the sludge bucket we drew enough delicious （疑いを）晴らす water to quench our かわきs. Then we raced through a 運動ing sandstorm 負かす／撃墜する to Akaba, four miles その上の, and splashed into the sea on July the sixth, just two months after our setting out from Wejh.

BOOK FIVE. 場内取引員／株価 Time

CHAPTERS LV TO LXVIII

Our 逮捕（する） of Akaba の近くにd the Hejaz war, and gave us the 仕事 of helping the British 侵略する Syria. The Arabs working from Akaba became 事実上の 右翼 of Allenby's army in Sinai.

To 示す the changed relation Feisal, with his army, was transferred to Allenby's 命令（する）. Allenby now became responsible for his 操作／手術s and 器具／備品. 一方／合間 we 組織するd the Akaba area as an unassailable base, from which to 妨げる the Hejaz 鉄道.

CHAPTER LV

Through the whirling dust we perceived that Akaba was all a 廃虚. Repeated 砲撃s by French and English 軍艦s had degraded the place to its 初めの rubbish. The poor houses stood about in a litter, dirty and contemptible, 欠如（する）ing 完全に that dignity which the durability of their time-challenging bones conferred on 古代の remains.

We wandered into the 影をつくる／尾行するd grove of palms, at the very break of the splashing waves, and there sat 負かす／撃墜する to watch our men streaming past as lines of 紅潮／摘発するd 空いている 直面するs without message for us. For months Akaba had been the horizon of our minds, the goal: we had had no thought, we had 辞退するd thought, of anything beside. Now, in 業績／成就, we were a little despising the （独立の）存在s which had spent their extremest 成果／努力 on an 反対する whose attainment changed nothing 過激な either in mind or 団体／死体.

In the blank light of victory we could scarcely identify ourselves. We spoke with surprise, sat emptily, fingered upon our white skirts; doubtful if we could understand or learn whom we were. Others' noise was a dreamlike unreality, a singing in ears 溺死するd 深い in water. Against the astonishment of this unasked-for continued life we did not know how to turn our gift to account. 特に for me was it hard, because though my sight was sharp, I never saw men's features: always I peered beyond, imagining for myself a spirit-reality of this or that: and to-day each man owned his 願望（する） so utterly that he was 実行するd in it, and became meaningless.

Hunger called us out of our trance. We had now seven hundred 囚人s in 新規加入 to our own five hundred men and two thousand expectant 同盟（する）s. We had not any money (or, indeed, a market); and the last meal had been two days ago. In our riding-camels we 所有するd meat enough for six weeks, but it was poor diet, and a dear one, indulgence in which would bring 未来 immobility upon us.

Green dates 負担d the palms 総計費. Their taste, raw, was nearly as 汚い as the want they were to 静める. Cooking left them still deplorable; so we and our 囚人s sadly 直面するd a 窮地 of constant hunger, or of violent diurnal 苦痛s more proper to gluttony than to our expedient eating. The assiduous food-habit of a lifetime had trained the English 団体／死体 to the pitch of producing a punctual nervous excitation in the upper belly at the 直す／買収する，八百長をするd hour of each meal: and we いつかs gave the honoured 指名する of hunger to this 調印する that our gut had 立方（体）の space for more stuff. Arab hunger was the cry of a long-empty 労働ing 団体／死体 fainting with 証拠不十分. They lived on a fraction of our 本体，大部分／ばら積みの-food, and their systems made exhaustive use of what they got A nomad army did not dung the earth richly with by-製品s.

Our forty-two officer 囚人s were an intolerable nuisance. They were disgusted when they 設立する how ill-供給するd we were: indeed they 辞退するd to believe it was not a 詐欺 to annoy them, and 疫病／悩ますd us for delicacies, as though Cairo lay hidden in our saddlebags. To escape them Nasir and I slept. Always we tried to signalize each 遂行するd 行う／開催する／段階 by this little extra peace; for in the 砂漠 we were only left alone by men and 飛行機で行くs when lying on our 支援するs, with a cloak to 保護物，者 our 直面するs, asleep or feigning sleep.

In the evening, our first reaction against success having passed off, we began to think how we should keep Akaba, having 伸び（る）d it. We settled that Auda should return to Guweira. He would there be covered by the 降下／家系 of Shtar, and the Guweira sands. In fact, as 安全な as need be. But we would make him safer yet, in 超過 of 警戒. We would put an outpost twenty miles to his north, in the impregnable 激しく揺する-廃虚s of Nabathean Petra, and link them to him by a 地位，任命する at Delagha. Auda should also send men to Batra so that his Howeitat 嘘（をつく） in a semicircle of four positions 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 辛勝する／優位 of the Maan highlands, covering every way に向かって Akaba.

These four positions 存在するd 独立して. The enemy had swallowed Goltz' impertinent generalities about the interdependence of strong-地位，任命するs. We looked to their 配達するing a spirited 運動 against one, and sitting afterwards in it dazed for an uncomfortable month, unable to 前進する for the 脅し of the remaining three, scratching their 長，率いるs and wondering why the others did not 落ちる.

Supper taught us the 緊急の need to send news over the one hundred and fifty miles to the British at Suez for a 救済-ship. I decided to go across myself with a party of eight, mostly Howeitat, on the best camels in the 軍隊—one even was the famous Jedhah, the seven-year-old for whom the Nowasera had fought the beni Sakhr. As we 棒 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the bay we discussed the manner of our 旅行. If we went gently, sparing the animals, they might fail with hunger. If we 棒 hard they might break 負かす／撃墜する with exhaustion or sore feet in 中央の-砂漠.

Finally we agreed to keep at a walk, however tempting the surface, for so many hours of the twenty-four as our endurance would 許す. On such time-実験（する）s the man, 特に if he were a foreigner, usually 崩壊（する）d before the beast: in particular, I had ridden fifty miles a day for the last month, and was 近づく my 限界 of strength. If I held out, we should reach Suez in fifty hours of a march; and, to 妨げる cooking-停止（させる）s upon the road, we carried lumps of boiled camel and broiled dates in a rag behind our saddles.

We 棒 up the Sinai scarp by the 巡礼者s' granite-hewn road with its gradient of one in three and a half. The climb was 厳しい, because 迅速な, and when we reached the crest before sunset both men and camels were trembling with 疲労，（軍の）雑役. One camel we thence sent 支援する as unfit for the trip: with the others we 押し進めるd out across the plain to some thorn-scrub, where they cropped for an hour.

近づく midnight we reached 主題d, the only 井戸／弁護士席s on our 大勝する, in a clean valley-sweep below the 砂漠d guard-house of the Sinai police. We let the camels breathe, gave them water and drank ourselves. Then 今後 again, plodding through a silence of night so 激しい that continually we turned 一連の会議、交渉／完成する in the saddles at fancied noises away there by the cloak of 星／主役にするs. But the activity lay in ourselves, in the crackling of our passage through the undergrowth perfumed like ghost-flowers about us.

We marched into the very slow 夜明け. At sun-up we were far out in the plain through which sheaves of watercourses gathered に向かって Arish: and we stopped to give our camels a few minutes' mockery of pasture. Then again in the saddle till noon, and past noon, when behind the しん気楼 rose the lonely 廃虚s of Nakhl. These we left on our 権利. At sunset we 停止（させる）d for an hour.

Camels were 不振の, and ourselves utterly 疲れた／うんざりしたd; but Motlog, the one-注目する，もくろむd owner of Jedhah, called us to 活動／戦闘. We remounted, and at a mechanical walk climbed the Mitla Hills. The moon （機の）カム out and their 最高の，を越すs, contoured in form-lines of 石灰岩 strata, shone as though crystalline with snow.

In the 夜明け we passed a melon field, sown by some adventurous Arab in this no-man's-land between the armies. We 停止（させる）d another of our precious hours, loosing the disgusted camels to search the sand-valleys for food while we 割れ目d the unripe melons and 冷静な／正味のd our chapped lips on their pithy flesh. Then again 今後, in the heat of the new day; though the canal valley, 絶えず refreshed by 微風s from the 湾 of Suez, was never too oppressive.

By midday we were through the dunes, after a happy switchback ride up and 負かす／撃墜する their waves, and out on the flatter plain. Suez was to be guessed at, as the frise of indeterminate points mowing and bobbing in the しん気楼 of the canal-hollow far in 前線.

We reached 広大な／多数の／重要な ざん壕-lines, with forts and barbed wire, roads and 鉄道s, 落ちるing to decay. We passed them without challenge. Our 目的（とする） was the Shatt, a 地位，任命する opposite Suez on the Asiatic bank of the Canal, and we 伸び（る）d it at last 近づく three in the afternoon, forty-nine hours out of Akaba. For a 部族の （警察の）手入れ，急襲 this would have been fair time, and we were tired men before ever we started.

Shatt was in unusual disorder, without even a 歩哨 to stop us, 疫病／悩ます having appeared there two or three days before. So the old （軍の）野営地，陣営s had been hurriedly （疑いを）晴らすd, left standing, while the 軍隊／機動隊s bivouacked out in the clean 砂漠. Of course we knew nothing of this, but 追跡（する）d in the empty offices till we 設立する a telephone. I rang up Suez （警察，軍隊などの）本部 and said I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to come across.

They regretted that it was not their 商売／仕事. The Inland Water 輸送（する） managed 輸送 across the Canal, after their own methods. There was a 匂いをかぐ of 関わりあい／含蓄 that these methods were not those of the General Staff. Undaunted, for I was never a 同志／支持者 of my 名目上の 支店 of the service, I rang up the office of the Water Board, and explained that I had just arrived in Shatt from the 砂漠 with 緊急の news for （警察，軍隊などの）本部. They were sorry, but had no 解放する／自由な boats just then. They would be sure to send first thing in the morning, to carry me to the 検疫 Department: and rang off.

CHAPTER LVI

Now I had been four months in Arabia continually on the move. In the last four weeks I had ridden fourteen hundred miles by camel, not sparing myself anything to 前進する the war; but I 辞退するd to spend a 選び出す／独身 superfluous night with my familiar vermin. I 手配中の，お尋ね者 a bath, and something with ice in it to drink: to change these 着せる／賦与するs, all sticking to my saddle sores in filthiness: to eat something more tractable than green date and camel sinew. I got through again to the Inland Water 輸送（する） and talked like Chrysostom. It had no 影響, so I became vivid. Then, once more, they 削減（する） me off. I was growing very vivid, when friendly northern accents from the 軍の 交流 floated 負かす／撃墜する the line: It's no bluidy good, sir, talking to them fookin water boogers.'

This 表明するd the 明らかな truth; and the 幅の広い-spoken 操作者 worked me through to the Embarkation Office. Here, Lyttleton, a major of the busiest, had 追加するd to his innumerable 労働s that of catching Red Sea 軍艦s one by one as they entered Suez roads and 説得するing them (how some loved it!) to pile high their decks with 蓄える／店s for Wejh or Yenbo. In this way he ran our thousands of bales and men, 解放する／自由な, as a by-play in his 決まりきった仕事; and 設立する time 同様に to smile at the curious games of us curious folk.

He never failed us. As soon as he heard who and where I was, and what was not happening in the Inland Water 輸送（する）, the difficulty was over. His 開始する，打ち上げる was ready: would be at the Shatt in half an hour. I was to come straight to his office: and not explain (till perhaps now after the war) that a ありふれた harbour 開始する，打ち上げる had entered the sacred canal without 許可 of the Water Directorate. All fell out as he said. I sent my men and camels north to Kubri; where, by telephone from Suez, I would 準備する them rations and 避難所 in the animal （軍の）野営地，陣営 on the Asiatic shore. Later, of course, （機の）カム their reward of hectic and astonishing days in Cairo.

Lyttleton saw my weariness and let me go at once to the hotel. Long ago it had seemed poor, but now was become splendid; and, after 征服する／打ち勝つing its first 敵意を持った impression of me and my dress, it produced the hot baths and the 冷淡な drinks (six of them) and the dinner and bed of my dreams. A most willing 知能 officer, 警告するd by 秘かに調査するs of a disguised European in the Sinai Hotel, 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d himself with the care of my men at Kubri and 供給するd tickets and passes for me to Cairo next day.

The strenuous '支配（する）／統制する' of 非軍事の movement in the canal zone entertained a dull 旅行. A mixed 団体／死体 of Egyptian and British 軍の police （機の）カム 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the train, interrogating us and scrutinizing our passes. It was proper to make war on 許す-men, so I replied crisply in fluent English, 'Sherif of メッカ-Staff, to their Arabic 調査s. They were astonished. The sergeant begged my 容赦: he had not 推定する／予想するd to hear. I repeated that I was in the Staff uniform of the Sherif of メッカ. They looked at my 明らかにする feet, white silk 式服s and gold 長，率いる-rope and dagger. Impossible! 'What army, sir?' 'Meccan.' 'Never heard of it: don't know the uniform.' 'Would you 認める a Montenegrin dragoon?'

This was a home-thrust. Any 連合した 軍隊／機動隊s in uniform might travel without pass. The police did not know all the 同盟（する）s, much いっそう少なく their uniforms. 地雷 might really be some rare army. They fell 支援する into the 回廊（地帯） and watched me while they wired up the line. Just before Ismailia, a perspiring 知能 officer in wet khaki boarded the train to check my 声明s. As we had almost arrived I showed him the special pass with which the forethought of Suez had twice-武装した my innocence. He was not pleased.

At Ismailia 乗客s for Cairo changed, to wait until the 表明する from Port Said was 予定. In the other train shone an opulent saloon, from which descended 海軍大将 Wemyss and Burmester and Neville, with a very large and superior general. A terrible 緊張 grew along the 壇・綱領・公約 as the party marched up and 負かす／撃墜する it in 重大な talk. Officers saluted once: twice: still they marched up and 負かす／撃墜する. Three times was too much. Some withdrew to the 盗品故買者 and stood 永久的に to attention: these were the mean souls. Some fled: these were the contemptibles. Some turned to the bookstall and 熟考する／考慮するd 調書をとる／予約する-支援するs avidly: these were shy. Only one was 露骨な／あからさまの.

Burmester's 注目する，もくろむ caught my 星／主役にするing. He wondered who it was, for I was 燃やすd crimson and very haggard with travel. (Later I 設立する my 負わせる to be いっそう少なく than seven 石／投石する.) However, he answered; and I explained the history of our unannounced （警察の）手入れ，急襲 on Akaba. It excited him. I asked that the 海軍大将 send a storeship there at once. Burmester said the Dufferin, which （機の）カム in that day, should 負担 all the food in Suez, go straight to Akaba, and bring 支援する the 囚人s. (Splendid!) He would order it himself, not to interrupt the 海軍大将 and Allenby.

'Allenby! what's he doing here?' cried I. 'Oh, he's in 命令（する） now.' 'And Murray?' 'Gone home.' This was news of the biggest, importantly 関心ing me: and I climbed 支援する and fell to wondering if this 激しい, rubicund man was like ordinary generals, and if we should have trouble for six months teaching him. Murray and Belinda had begun so tiresomely that our thought those first days had been, not to 敗北・負かす the enemy, but to make our own 長，指導者s let us live. Only by time and 業績／成果 had we 変えるd Sir Archibald and his 長，指導者 of Staff, who in their last months, wrote to the War Office commending the Arab 投機・賭ける, and 特に Feisal in it. This was generous of them and our secret 勝利, for they were an 半端物 pair in one chariot—Murray all brains and claws, nervous, elastic, changeable; Lynden Bell so solidly built up of 層s of professional opinion, glued together after 政府 実験（する）ing and 是認, and later trimmed and polished to 基準 pitch.

At Cairo my sandalled feet slip-slapped up the 静かな Savoy 回廊（地帯）s to Clayton, who habitually 削減（する） the lunch hour to 対処する with his thronging work. As I entered he ちらりと見ることd up from his desk with a muttered 'Mush fadi' (Anglo-Egyptian for 'engaged') but I spoke and got a surprised welcome. In Suez the night before I had scribbled a short 報告（する）／憶測; so we had to talk only of what needed doing. Before the hour ended, the 海軍大将 rang up to say that the Dufferin was 負担ing flour for her 緊急 trip.

Clayton drew sixteen thousand 続けざまに猛撃するs in gold and got an 護衛する to take it to Suez by the three o'clock train. This was 緊急の, that Nasir might be able to 会合，会う his 負債s. The 公式文書，認めるs we had 問題／発行するd at Bair, Jefer and Guweira were pencilled 約束s, on army telegraph forms, to 支払う／賃金 so much to 持参人払いの in Akaba. It was a 広大な／多数の／重要な system, but no one had dared 問題／発行する 公式文書，認めるs before in Arabia, because the Beduins had neither pockets in their shirts nor strong-rooms in their テントs, and 公式文書，認めるs could not be buried for safety. So there was an unconquerable prejudice against them, and for our good 指名する it was 必須の that they be 早期に redeemed.

Afterwards, in the hotel, I tried to find 着せる／賦与するs いっそう少なく 公然と exciting than my Arab get-up; but the moths had corrupted all my former 蓄える／店, and it was three days before I became 普通は ill-dressed.

一方／合間 I heard of Allenby's excellence, and of the last 悲劇 of Murray, that second attack on Gaza, which London 軍隊d on one too weak or too politic to resist; and how we went into it, everybody, generals and staff-officers, even 兵士s, 納得させるd that we should lose. Five thousand eight hundred was the 死傷者 法案. They said Allenby was getting armies of fresh men, and hundreds of guns, and all would be different.

Before I was 着せる／賦与するd the 指揮官-in-長，指導者 sent for me, curiously. In my 報告（する）／憶測, thinking of Saladin and Abu Obeida, I had 強調する／ストレスd the 戦略の importance of the eastern tribes of Syria, and their proper use as a 脅し to the communications of Jerusalem. This jumped with his ambitions, and he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to 重さを計る me.

It was a comic interview, for Allenby was 肉体的に large and 確信して, and morally so 広大な／多数の／重要な that the comprehension of our littleness （機の）カム slow to him. He sat in his 議長，司会を務める looking at me—not straight, as his custom was, but sideways, puzzled. He was newly from フラン, where for years he had been a tooth of the 広大な／多数の／重要な machine grinding the enemy. He was 十分な of Western ideas of gun 力／強力にする and 負わせる—the worst training for our war—but, as a cavalryman, was already half 説得するd to throw up the new school, in this different world of Asia, and …を伴って Dawnay and Chetwode along the worn road of manoeuvre and movement; yet he was hardly 用意が出来ている for anything so 半端物 as myself—a little 明らかにする-footed silk-skirted man 申し込む／申し出ing to hobble the enemy by his preaching if given 蓄える／店s and 武器 and a 基金 of two hundred thousand 君主s to 納得させる and 支配（する）／統制する his 変えるs.

Allenby could not make out how much was 本物の performer and how much charlatan. The problem was working behind his 注目する，もくろむs, and I left him unhelped to solve it. He did not ask many questions, nor talk much, but 熟考する／考慮するd the 地図／計画する and listened to my 広げるing of Eastern Syria and its inhabitants. At the end he put up his chin and said やめる 直接／まっすぐに, 井戸／弁護士席, I will do for you what I can', and that ended it. I was not sure how far I had caught him; but we learned 徐々に that he meant 正確に／まさに what he said; and that what General Allenby could do was enough for his very greediest servant.

CHAPTER LVII

Upon Clayton I opened myself 完全に. Akaba had been taken on my 計画（する） by my 成果／努力. The cost of it had fallen on my brains and 神経s. There was much more I felt inclined to do, and 有能な of doing:—if he thought I had earned the 権利 to be my own master. The Arabs said that each man believed his ticks to be gazelles: I did, fervently.

Clayton agreed they were spirited and profitable ticks; but 反対するd that actual 命令（する） could not be given to an officer junior to the 残り／休憩（する）. He 示唆するd Joyce as 命令（する）ing officer at Akaba: a notion which ふさわしい me perfectly. Joyce was a man in whom one could 残り／休憩（する） against the world: a serene, unchanging, comfortable spirit. His mind, like a pastoral landscape, had four corners to its 見解（をとる）: cared-for, friendly, 限られた／立憲的な, 陳列する，発揮するd.

He had won golden opinions at Rabegh and Wejh, practising that very 労働 of building up an army and a base, which would be necessary at Akaba. Clayton-like, he was a good cartilage to 始める，決める between …に反対するing 共同のs, but he had more laughter than Clayton, 存在 幅の広い and Irish and much over six feet in 高さ. His nature was to be 充てるd to the nearest 職業 without 緊張するing on his toes after longer horizons. Also, he was more 患者 than any 記録，記録的な／記録するd archangel, and only smiled that jolly smile of his whenever I （機の）カム in with 革命の 計画／陰謀s, and threw new 略章s of fancy about the neck of the wild thing he was slowly 後部ing.

The 残り／休憩（する） was 平易な. For 供給（する） officer we would have Goslett, the London 商売／仕事 man who had made 大混乱／混沌とした Wejh so prim. The aeroplanes could not yet be moved; but the armoured cars might come straight away, and a guard-ship if the 海軍大将 was generous. We rang up Sir Rosslyn Wemyss, who was very generous: his 旗艦, the Euryalus, should sit there for the first few weeks.

Genius, this was, for in Arabia ships were esteemed by number of funnels, and the Euryalus, with four, was exceptional in ships. Her 広大な／多数の／重要な 評判 保証するd the mountains that we were indeed the winning 味方する: and her 抱擁する 乗組員, by the 誘発するing of Everard Feilding, for fun built us a good pier.

On the Arab 味方する, I asked that the expensive and difficult Wejh be の近くにd 負かす／撃墜する, and Feisal come to Akaba with his 十分な army. A sudden 需要・要求する, it seemed to Cairo. So I went その上の, pointing out that the Yenbo-Medina 部門 also became a 支援する-number; and advised the 移転 to Akaba of the 蓄える／店s, money, and officers now 充てるd to Ali and Abdulla. This was 支配するd to be impossible. But my wish regarding Wejh was 認めるd me in 妥協.

Then I showed that Akaba was Allenby's 権利 側面に位置する, only one hundred miles from his centre, but eight hundred miles from メッカ. As the Arabs 栄えるd their work would be done more and more in the パレスチナ sphere. So it was 論理（学）の that Feisal be transferred from the area of King Hussein to become an army 指揮官 of the 連合した 探検隊／遠征隊 of Egypt under Allenby.

This idea held difficulties. Would Feisal 受託する?5 I had talked it over with him in Wejh months ago. The High Commissioner?' Feisal's army had been the largest and most distinguished of the Hejaz 部隊s: its 未来 would not be dull. General Wingate had assumed 十分な 責任／義務 for the Arab Movement in its darkest moment, at 広大な／多数の／重要な 危険 in 評判: dare we ask him to 放棄する its 前進する-guard now on the very threshold of success?

Clayton, knowing Wingate very 井戸／弁護士席, was not afraid to broach the idea to him: and Wingate replied 敏速に that if Allenby could make direct and large use of Feisal, it would be both his 義務 and his 楽しみ to give him up for the good of the show.

A third difficulty of the 移転 might be King Hussein: an obstinate, 狭くする-minded, 怪しげな character, little likely to sacrifice a pet vanity for まとまり of 支配（する）／統制する. His 対立 would 危うくする the 計画／陰謀: and I 申し込む／申し出d to go 負かす／撃墜する to talk him over, calling on the way to get from Feisal such 推薦s of the change as should 防備を堅める／強化する the powerful letters which Wingate was 令状ing to the King. This was 受託するd. The Dufferin on returning from Akaba, was 詳細（に述べる）d to take me to Jidda for the new 使節団.

She took two days to reach Wejh. Feisal, with Joyce, Newcombe, and all the army, was at Jeida, one hundred miles inland. Stent, who had 後継するd Ross in 命令（する） of the Arabian flight, sent me up by 空気／公表する; so we crossed comfortably at sixty miles an hour the hills learned toilsomely on camel-支援する.

Feisal was eager to hear the 詳細（に述べる）s of Akaba, and laughed at our prentice wars. We sat and made 計画（する）s the whole night. He wrote to his father; ordered his camel 軍団 to march upon Akaba forthwith; and made first 手はず／準備 に向かって getting Jaafar Pasha and his army フェリー（で運ぶ）d up in the long-苦しむing Hardinge.

At 夜明け they flew me 支援する to Wejh, and, an hour after, the Dufferin was making for Jidda, where things became 平易な for me with Wilson's powerful help. To （判決などを）下す Akaba, our most 約束ing 部門, strong, he sent up a shipload of reserve 蓄える／店s and 弾薬／武器, and 申し込む／申し出d us any of his officers. Wilson was of the Wingate school.

The King （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する from メッカ and talked discursively. Wilson was the 王室の touchstone, by which to try doubtful courses. Thanks to him, the 提案するd 移転 of Feisal to Allenby was 受託するd at once, King Hussein taking the 適切な時期 to 強調する／ストレス his 完全にする 忠義 to our 同盟. Then, changing his 支配する, as usual without obvious coherence, he began to expose his 宗教的な position, neither strong Shia nor strong Surini, 目的（とする）ing rather at a simple pre-schism 解釈／通訳 of the 約束. In foreign politics he betrayed a mind as 狭くする as it had been 幅の広い in unworldly things; with much of that destructive 傾向 of little men to 否定する the honesty of 対抗者s. I しっかり掴むd something of the 直す／買収する，八百長をするd jealousy which made the modern Feisal 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う in his father's 法廷，裁判所; and realized how easily mischief-製造者s could corrode the King.

While we played so interestingly at Jidda, two abrupt 電報電信s from Egypt 粉々にするd our peace. The first 報告（する）／憶測d that the Howei-tat were in treasonable correspondence with Maan. The second connected Auda with the 陰謀（を企てる）. This 狼狽d us. Wilson had travelled with Auda, and formed the 必然的な 裁判／判断 of his perfect 誠実: yet Mohammed el Dheilan was 有能な of 二塁打 play, and ibn Jad and his friends were still uncertain. We 用意が出来ている to leave at once for Akaba. Treachery had not been taken into account when Nasir and I had built our 計画（する） for the town's defence.

Fortunately the Hardinge was in harbour for us. On the third afternoon we were in Akaba, where Nasir had no notion that anything was wrong. I told him only of my wish to 迎える／歓迎する Auda: he lent me a swift camel and a guide; and at 夜明け we 設立する Auda and Mohammed and Zaal all in a テント at Guweira. They were 混乱させるd when I dropped in on them, unheralded; but 抗議するd that all was 井戸／弁護士席. We fed together as friends.

Others of the Howeitat （機の）カム in, and there was gay talk about the war. I 分配するd the King's 現在のs; and told them, to their laughter, that Nasir had got his month's leave to メッカ. The King, an 熱中している人 for the 反乱, believed that his servants should work as manfully. So he would not 許す visits to メッカ, and the poor men 設立する continual 軍の service 激しい banishment from their wives. We had jested a hundred times that, if he took Akaba, Nasir would deserve a holiday; but he had not really believed in its coming until I gave him Hussein's letter the evening before. In 感謝 he sold me Ghazala, the regal camel he won from the Howeitat As her owner I became of new 利益／興味 to the Abu Tayi.

After lunch, by pretence of sleep, I got rid of the 訪問者s; and then 突然の asked Auda and Mohammed to walk with me to see the 廃虚d fort and 貯蔵所. When we were alone I touched on their 現在の correspondence with the Turks. Auda began to laugh; Mohammed to look disgusted. At last they explained elaborately that Mohammed had taken Auda's 調印（する） and written to the 知事 of Maan, 申し込む／申し出ing to 砂漠 the Sherif s 原因（となる）. The Turk had replied 喜んで, 約束ing 広大な／多数の／重要な rewards. Mohammed asked for something on account. Auda then heard of it, waited till the messenger with 現在のs was on his way, caught him, robbed him to the 肌: and was 否定するing Mohammed a 株 of the spoils. A farcical story, and we laughed richly over it: but there was more behind.

They were angry that no guns or 軍隊／機動隊s had yet come to their support; and that no rewards had been given them for taking Akaba. They were anxious to know how I had learnt of their secret 取引, and how much more I knew. We were on a slippery ledge. I played on their 恐れる by my unnecessary amusement, 引用するing in careless laughter, as if they were my own words, actual phrases of the letters they had 交流d. This created the impression 願望（する）d.

Parenthetically I told them Feisal's entire army was coming up; and how Allenby was sending ライフル銃／探して盗むs, guns, high 爆発性の, food and money to Akaba. Finally I 示唆するd that Auda's 現在の expenses in 歓待 must be 広大な／多数の／重要な; would it help if I 前進するd something of the 広大な／多数の／重要な gift Feisal would make him, 本人自身で, when he arrived? Auda saw that the 即座の moment would not be 無益な: that Feisal would be 高度に profitable: and that the Turks would be always with him if other 資源s failed. So he agreed, in a very good temper, to 受託する my 前進する: and with it to keep the Howeitat 井戸／弁護士席-fed and cheerful.

It was 近づく sunset. Zaal had killed a sheep and we ate again in real 友好. Afterwards I remounted, with Mufaddih (to draw Auda's allowance), and Abd el Rahman, a servant of Mohammed's who, so he whispered me, would receive any little thing I wished to send him 分かれて. We 棒 all night に向かって Akaba, where I roused Nasir from sleep, to run over our last 商売／仕事. Then I paddled out in a derelict canoe from 'Euryalus jetty' to the Hardinge just as the first 夜明け crept 負かす／撃墜する the western 頂点（に達する）s.

I went below, bathed, and slept till 中央の-morning. When I （機の）カム on deck the ship was 急ぐing grandly 負かす／撃墜する the 狭くする 湾 under 十分な steam for Egypt. My 外見 原因（となる）d a sensation, for they had not dreamed I could reach Guweira, 保証する myself, and get 支援する in いっそう少なく than six or seven days, to catch a later steamer.

We rang up Cairo and 発表するd that the 状況／情勢 at Guweira was 完全に good, and no treachery abroad. This may have been hardly true; but since Egypt kept us alive by stinting herself, we must 減ずる impolitic truth to keep her 確信して and ourselves a legend. The （人が）群がる 手配中の，お尋ね者 調書をとる／予約する-heroes, and would not understand how more human old Auda was because, after 戦う／戦い and 殺人, his heart yearned に向かって the 敗北・負かすd enemy now 支配する, at his 解放する／自由な choice, to be spared or killed: and therefore never so lovely.

CHAPTER LVIII

Again there fell a pause in my work and again my thoughts built themselves up. Till Feisal and Jaafar and Joyce and the army （機の）カム we could do little but think: yet that, for our own credit, was the 必須の 過程. So far our war had had but the one 熟考する／考慮するd 操作／手術—the march on Akaba. Such haphazard playing with the men and movements of which we had assumed the leadership 不名誉d our minds. I 公約するd to know henceforward, before I moved, where I was going and by what roads.

At Wejh the Hejaz war was won: after Akaba it was ended. Feisal's army had （疑いを）晴らすd off its Arabian 義務／負債s and now, under General Allenby the 共同の 指揮官-in-長，指導者, its 役割 was to 参加する the 軍の deliverance of Syria.

The difference between Hejaz and Syria was the difference between the 砂漠 and the sown. The problem which 直面するd us was one of character—the learning to become civil. Wadi Musa village was our first 小作農民 新採用する. Unless we became 小作農民s too, the independence movement would get no その上の.

It was good for the Arab 反乱 that so 早期に in its growth this change 課すd itself. We had been hopelessly 労働ing to plough waste lands; to make 国籍 grow in a place 十分な of the certainty of God, that upas certainty which forbade all hope. の中で the tribes our creed could be only like the 砂漠 grass—a beautiful swift seeming of spring; which, after a day's heat, fell dusty. 目的（とする）s and ideas must be translated into tangibility by 構成要素 表現. The 砂漠 men were too detached to 表明する the one; too poor in goods, too remote from 複雑さ, to carry the other. If we would 長引かせる our life, we must 勝利，勝つ into the ornamented lands; to the villages where roofs or fields held men's 注目する，もくろむs downward and 近づく; and begin our （選挙などの）運動をする as we had begun that in Wadi Ais, by a 熟考する／考慮する of the 地図／計画する, and a recollection of the nature of this our battleground of Syria.

Our feet were upon its southern 境界. To the east stretched the nomadic 砂漠. To the west Syria was 限られた／立憲的な by the Mediterranean, from Gaza to Alexandretta. On the north the Turkish 全住民s of Anatolia gave it an end. Within these 限界s the land was much parcelled up by natural 分割s. Of them the first and greatest was longitudinal; the rugged spine of mountains which, from north to south, divided a coast （土地などの）細長い一片 from a wide inland plain. These areas had climatic differences so 示すd that they made two countries, two races almost, with their 各々の 全住民s. The shore Syrians lived in different houses, fed and worked 異なって, used an Arabic 異なるing by inflection and in トン from that of the inlanders. They spoke of the 内部の unwillingly, as of a wild land of 血 and terror.

The inland plain was sub-divided 地理学的に into （土地などの）細長い一片s by rivers. These valleys were the most stable and 繁栄する tillages of the country. Their inhabitants 反映するd them: contrasting, on the 砂漠 味方する, with the strange, 転換ing 全住民s of the borderland, wavering eastward or 西方の with the season, living by their wits, wasted by 干ばつ and locusts, by Beduin （警察の）手入れ，急襲s; or, if these failed them, by their own incurable 血 反目，不和s.

Nature had so divided the country into zones. Man, (a)手の込んだ／(v)詳述するing nature, had given to her compartments an 付加 複雑さ. Each of these main north-and-south （土地などの）細長い一片 分割s was crossed and 塀で囲むd off artificially into communities at 半端物s. We had to gather them into our 手渡すs for 不快な／攻撃 活動／戦闘 against the Turks. Feisal's 適切な時期s and difficulties lay in these political 複雑化s of Syria which we mentally arranged in order, like a social 地図／計画する.

In the very north, furthest from us, the language-境界 followed, not inaptly, the coach road from Alexandretta to Aleppo, until it met the Baghdad 鉄道, up which it went to the Euphrates valley; but 飛び領土s of Turkish speech lay to the south of this general line in the Turkoman villages north and south of Antioch, and in the Armenians who were 精査するd in の中で them.

さもなければ, a main 構成要素 of the coast 全住民 was the community of Ansariya, those disciples of a 教団 of fertility, sheer pagan, anti-foreign, distrustful of Islam, drawn at moments に向かって Christians by ありふれた 迫害. The sect, 決定的な in itself, was clannish in feeling and politics. One Nosairi would not betray another, and would hardly not betray an unbeliever. Their villages lay in patches 負かす／撃墜する the main hills to the Tripoli gap. They spoke Arabic, but had lived there since the beginning of Greek letters in Syria. Usually they stood aside from 事件／事情／状勢s, and left the Turkish 政府 alone in hope of 相互主義.

Mixed の中で the Ansariyeh were 植民地s of Syrian Christians; and in the bend of the Orontes had been some 会社／堅い 封鎖するs of Armenians, inimical to Turkey. Inland, 近づく Harim were Druses, Arabic in origin; and some Circassians from the Caucasus. These had their 手渡す against all. North-east of them were Kurds, 植民／開拓者s of some 世代s 支援する, who were marrying Arabs and 可決する・採択するing their politics. They hated native Christians most; and, after them, they hated Turks and Europeans.

Just beyond the Kurds 存在するd a few Yezidis, Arabic-speaking, but in thought 影響する／感情d by the dualism of Iran, and 傾向がある to placate the spirit of evil. Christians, Mohammedans, and Jews, peoples who placed 発覚 before 推論する／理由, 部隊d to spit upon Yezid. Inland of them stood Aleppo, a town of two hundred thousand people, an epitome of all Turkey's races and 宗教s. Eastward of Aleppo, for sixty miles, were settled Arabs whose colour and manner became more and more 部族の as they 近づくd the fringe of cultivation where the 半分-nomad ended and the Bedawi began.

A section across Syria from sea to 砂漠, a degree その上の south, began in 植民地s of Moslem Circassians 近づく the coast. In the new 世代 they spoke Arabic and were an ingenious race, but quarrelsome, much …に反対するd by their Arab 隣人s. Inland of them were Ismailiya. These Persian 移民，移住（する）s had turned Arab in the course of centuries, but 深い尊敬の念を抱くd の中で themselves one Mohammed, who in the flesh, was the Agha 旅宿泊所. They believed him to be a 広大な／多数の／重要な and wonderful 君主, honouring the English with his friendship. They shunned Moslems, but feebly hid their beastly opinions under a veneer of orthodoxy.

Beyond them were the strange sights of villages of Christian 部族の Arabs, under sheikhs. They seemed very sturdy Christians, やめる unlike their snivelling brethren in the hills. They lived as the Sunni about them, dressed like them, and were on the best 条件 with them. East of the Christians lay 半分-pastoral Moslem communities; and on the last 辛勝する／優位 of cultivation, some villages of Ismailia outcasts, in search of the peace men would not 認める. Beyond were Beduin.

A third section through Syria, another degree lower, fell between Tripoli and Beyrout. First, 近づく the coast, were Lebanon Christians; for the most part Maronites or Greeks. It was hard to disentangle the politics of the two Churches. Superficially, one should have been French and one ロシアの; but a part of the 全住民, to earn a living, had been in the 部隊d 明言する／公表するs, and there developed an Anglo-Saxon vein, not the いっそう少なく vigorous for 存在 spurious. The Greek Church prided itself on 存在 Old Syrian, autochthonous, of an 激しい localism which might 同盟（する） it with Turkey rather than 耐える irretrievable 支配 by a Roman 力／強力にする.

The adherents of the two sects were at one in unmeasured 名誉き損，中傷, when they dared, of Mohammedans. Such 言葉の 軽蔑（する） seemed to salve their consciousness of inbred inferiority. Families of Moslems lived の中で them, 同一の in race and habit, except for a いっそう少なく mincing dialect, and いっそう少なく parade of 移住 and its results.

On the higher slopes of the hills clustered 解決／入植地s of Metawala, Shia Mohammedans from Persia 世代s ago. They were dirty, ignorant, surly and fanatical, 辞退するing to eat or drink with infidels; 持つ／拘留するing the Sunni as bad as Christians; に引き続いて only their own priests and 著名なs. Strength of character was their virtue: a rare one in garrulous Syria. Over the hill-crest lay villages of Christian yeomen living in 解放する／自由な peace with their Moslem 隣人s as though they had never heard the 不平（をいう）s of Lebanon. East of them were 半分-nomad Arab peasantry; and then the open 砂漠.

A fourth section, a degree southward, would have fallen 近づく Acre, where the inhabitants, from the seashore, were first Sunni Arabs, then Druses, then Metawala. On the banks of the Jordan valley lived 激しく-怪しげな 植民地s of Algerian 難民s, 直面するing villages of Jews. The Jews were of 変化させるd sorts. Some, Hebrew scholars of the traditionalist pattern, had developed a 基準 and style of living befitting the country: while the later comers, many of whom were German-奮起させるd, had introduced strange manners, and strange 刈るs, and European houses (築くd out of charitable 基金s) into this land of パレスチナ, which seemed too small and too poor to 返す in 肉親，親類d their 成果／努力s: but the land 許容するd them. Galilee did not show the 深い-seated 反感 to its ユダヤ人の colonists which was an unlovely feature of the 隣人ing Judea.

Across the eastern plains (厚い with Arabs) lay a 迷宮／迷路 of crackled 溶岩, the Leja, where the loose and broken men of Syria had foregathered for unnumbered 世代s. Their 子孫s lived there in lawless villages, 安全な・保証する from Turk and Beduin, and worked out their internecine 反目，不和s at leisure. South and south-west of them opened the Hauran, a 抱擁する fertile land; populous with warlike, self-reliant' and 繁栄する Arab peasantry.

East of them were the Druses, heterodox Moslem 信奉者s of a mad and dead 暴君 of Egypt. They hated Maronites with a bitter 憎悪; which, when encouraged by the 政府 and the fanatics of Damascus, 設立する 表現 in 広大な／多数の／重要な periodic 殺人，大当りs. 非，不，無 the いっそう少なく the Druses were disliked by the Moslem Arabs and despised them in return. They were at 反目，不和 with the Beduins, and 保存するd in their mountain a show of the chivalrous 半分-feudalism of Lebanon in the days of their 自治権のある 首長s.

A fifth section in the latitude of Jerusalem would have begun with Germans and with German Jews, speaking German or German-Yiddish, more intractable even than the Jews of the Roman 時代, unable to 耐える 接触する with others not of their race, some of them 農業者s, most of them shopkeepers, the most foreign, uncharitable part of the whole 全住民 of Syria. Around them glowered their enemies, the sullen パレスチナ 小作農民s, more stupid than the yeomen of North Syria, 構成要素 as the Egyptians, and 破産者／倒産した.

East of them lay the Jordan depth, 住むd by charred serfs; and across it group upon group of self-尊敬（する）・点ing village Christians who were, after their 農業の co-religionists of the Orontes valley, the least timid examples of our 初めの 約束 in the country. の中で them and east of them were tens of thousands of 半分-nomad Arabs, 持つ／拘留するing the creed of the 砂漠, living on the 恐れる and bounty of their Christian 隣人s. 負かす／撃墜する this debatable land the Ottoman 政府 had 工場／植物d a line of Circassian 移民，移住（する）s from the ロシアの Caucasus. These held their ground only by the sword and the favour of the Turks, to whom they were, of necessity, 充てるd.

CHAPTER LIX

The tale of Syria was not ended in this count of 半端物 races and 宗教s. Apart from the country-folk, the six 広大な／多数の／重要な towns—Jerusalem, Beyrout, Damascus, Horns, Hama, and Aleppo—were （独立の）存在s, each with its character, direction, and opinion. The 最南端の, Jerusalem, was a squalid town, which every Semitic 宗教 had made 宗教上の. Christians and Mohammedans （機の）カム there on 巡礼の旅 to the 神社s of its past, and some Jews looked to it for the political 未来 of their race. These 部隊d 軍隊s of the past and the 未来 were so strong that the city almost failed to have a 現在の. Its people, with rare exceptions, were characterless as hotel servants, living on the （人が）群がる of 訪問者s passing through. Ideals of Arab 国籍 were far from them, though familiarity with the differences of Christians at their moment of most poignant sentience had led the classes of Jerusalem to despise us all.

Beyrout was altogether new. It would have been bastard French in feeling as in language but for its Greek harbour and American college. Public opinion in it was that of the Christian merchants, fat men living by 交流; for Beyrout itself produced nothing. The next strongest 構成要素 was the class of returned emigrants, happy on 投資するd 貯金 in the town of Syria which most 似ているd that Washington Street where they had made good. Beyrout was the door of Syria, a chromatic Levantine 審査する through which cheap or shop-国／地域d foreign 影響（力）s entered: it 代表するd Syria as much as Soho the Home 郡s.

Yet Beyrout, because of its geographical position, because of its schools, and the freedom engendered by intercourse with foreigners, had 含む／封じ込めるd before the war a 核 of people, talking, 令状ing, thinking like the doctrinaire Cyclopasdists who 覆うd the way for 革命 in フラン. For their sake, and for its wealth, and its 越えるing loud and ready 発言する／表明する, Beyrout was to be reckoned with.

Damascus, Horns, Hama and Aleppo were the four 古代の cities in which native Syria took pride. They stretched like a chain along the fertile valleys between the 砂漠 and the hills. Because of their setting they turned their 支援するs upon the sea and looked eastward. They were Arab, and knew themselves such. Of them, and of Syria, Damascus was the 必然的な 長，率いる; the seat of lay 政府; and the 宗教的な centre. Its sheikhs were leaders of opinion, more 'Meccan' than others どこかよそで. Its fresh and 騒然とした 国民s, always willing to strike, were as extreme in thought and word as in 楽しみ. The city 誇るd to move before any part of Syria. The Turks made it 軍の （警察，軍隊などの）本部, just as certainly as the Arab 対立, and Oppenheim, and Sheikh Shawish there 設立するd themselves. Damascus was a lode-星／主役にする to which Arabs were 自然に drawn: a 資本／首都 which would not 滑らかに be subservient to any 外国人 race.

Horns and Hama were twins disliking one another. All in them 製造（する）d things: in Horns often cotton and wool, in Hama brocaded silks. Their 産業s were 繁栄する and 増加するing, their merchants quick to find new 出口s, or to 会合，会う new tastes, in North Africa, the Balkans, Asia Minor, Arabia, Mesopotamia. They 論証するd the 生産力のある ability of Syria, unguided by foreigners, as Beyrout 証明するd its 技術 in 配当. Yet while the 繁栄 of Beyrout made it Levantine, the 繁栄 of Horns and Kama 増強するd their localism; made them more 堅固に native, more jealously native. Almost it seemed as though familiarity with 工場／植物 and 力／強力にする taught people that their fathers' manners were best.

Aleppo was a 広大な／多数の／重要な city in Syria, but not of it, nor of Anatolia, nor of Mesopotamia. There the races, creeds, and tongues of the Ottoman Empire met and knew one another in a spirit of 妥協. The 衝突／不一致 of 特徴, which made its streets a kaleidoscope, imbued the Aleppine with a lewd thoughtfulness which 訂正するd in him what was 露骨な／あからさまの in the Damascene. Aleppo had 株d in all the civilizations which turned about it: the result seemed to be a 欠如（する） of zest in its people's belief. Even so, they より勝るd the 残り／休憩（する） of Syria. They fought and 貿易（する）d more; were more fanatical and vicious; and made most beautiful things: but all with a dearth of 有罪の判決 which （判決などを）下すd barren their multitudinous strength.

It was typical of Aleppo that in it, while yet Mohammedan feeling ran high, more fellowship should 支配する between Christian and Mohammedan, Armenian, Arab, Turk, Kurd and Jew, than in perhaps any other 広大な／多数の／重要な city of the Ottoman Empire, and that more friendliness, though little licence, should have been （許可，名誉などを）与えるd to Europeans. 政治上, the town stood aside altogether, save in Arab ４半期/4分の1s which, like overgrown half-nomad villages scattered over with priceless mediaeval イスラム教寺院s, 延長するd east and south of the mural 栄冠を与える of its 広大な／多数の／重要な citadel. The intensity of their self-sown patriotism tinged the 本体，大部分／ばら積みの of the 国民s outside them with a colour of 地元の consciousness which was by so much いっそう少なく vivid than the Beyrout-acquired unanimity of Damascus.

All these peoples of Syria were open to us by the master-重要な of their ありふれた Arabic language. Their distinctions were political and 宗教的な: morally they 異なるd only in the 安定した gradation from neurotic sensibility on the sea coast to reserve inland. They were quick-minded; admirers, but not 探検者s of truth; self-満足させるd; not (like the Egyptians) helpless before abstract ideas, but unpractical; and so lazy in mind as to be habitually superficial. Their ideal was 緩和する in which to busy themselves with others' 事件／事情／状勢s.

From childhood they were lawless, obeying their fathers only from physical 恐れる; and their 政府 later for much the same 推論する／理由: yet few races had the 尊敬（する）・点 of the upland Syrian for customary 法律. All of them 手配中の，お尋ね者 something new, for with their superficiality and lawlessness went a passion for politics, a science fatally 平易な for the Syrian to smarter, but too difficult for him to master. They were discontented always with what 政府 they had; such 存在 their 知識人 pride; but few of them honestly thought out a working 代案／選択肢, and より小数の still agreed upon one.

In settled Syria there was no indigenous political （独立の）存在 larger than the village, in patriarchal Syria nothing more コンビナート／複合体 than the 一族／派閥; and these 部隊s were informal and voluntary, devoid of 許可／制裁, with 長，率いるs 示すd from the する権利を与えるd families only by the slow 固く結び付けるing of public opinion. All higher 憲法 was the 輸入するd bureau-system of the Turk, in practice either 公正に／かなり good or very bad によれば the frailty of the human 器具s (一般に gendarmes) through which, in the last 訴える手段／行楽地, it worked.

The people, even the best-taught, showed a curious blindness to the unimportance of their country, and a misconception of the selfishness of 広大な／多数の／重要な 力／強力にするs whose normal course was to consider their own 利益／興味s before those of 非武装の races. Some cried aloud for an Arab kingdom. These were usually Moslems; and the カトリック教徒 Christians would 反対する them by 需要・要求するing European 保護 of a thelemic order, conferring 特権s without 義務. Both 提案s were, of course, far from the hearts of the 国家の groups, who cried for 自治 for Syria, having a knowledge of what 自治 was, but not knowing Syria; for in Arabic there was no such 指名する, nor any 指名する for all the country any of them meant. The 言葉の poverty of their Rome-borrowed 指名する 示すd a political disintegration. Between town and town, village and village, family and family, creed and creed, 存在するd intimate jealousies sedulously fostered by the Turks.

Time seemed to have 布告するd the impossibility of 自治権のある union for such a land. In history, Syria had been a 回廊（地帯） between sea and 砂漠, joining Africa to Asia, Arabia to Europe. It had been a prize-（犯罪の）一味, a vassal, of Anatolia, of Greece, of Rome, of Egypt, of Arabia, of Persia, of Mesopotamia. When given a momentary independence by the 証拠不十分 of 隣人s it had ひどく 解決するd into discordant northern, southern, eastern and western 'kingdoms' with the area at best of Yorkshire, at worst of Rutland; for if Syria was by nature a vassal country it was also by habit a country of tireless agitation and incessant 反乱.

The master-重要な of opinion lay in the ありふれた language: where also, lay the 重要な of imagination. Moslems whose mother tongue was Arabic looked upon themselves for that 推論する／理由 as a chosen people. Their 遺産 of the Koran and classical literature held the Arabic-speaking peoples together. Patriotism, ordinarily of 国／地域 or race, was warped to a language.

A second buttress of a polity of Arab 動機 was the 薄暗い glory of the 早期に Khalifate, whose memory 耐えるd の中で the people through centuries of Turkish misgovernment. The 事故 that these traditions savoured rather of the Arabian Nights than of sheer history 持続するd the Arab 階級 and とじ込み／提出する in their 有罪の判決 that their past was more splendid than the 現在の of the Ottoman Turk.

Yet we knew that these were dreams. Arab 政府 in Syria, though buttressed on Arabic prejudices, would be as much '課すd' as the Turkish 政府, or a foreign protectorate, or the historic Caliphate. Syria remained a vividly coloured racial and 宗教的な mosaic. Any wide 試みる／企てる after まとまり would make a patched and parcelled thing, ungrateful to a people whose instincts ever returned に向かって parochial home 支配する.

Our excuse for over-running expediency was War. Syria, 熟した for spasmodic 地元の 反乱, might be seethed up into insurrection, if a new factor, 申し込む／申し出ing to realize that centripetal 国家主義 of the Beyrout Cyclopaedists, arose to 抑制する the jarring sects and classes. Novel the factor must be, to 避ける raising a jealousy of itself: not foreign, since the conceit of Syria forbade.

Within our sight the only 独立した・無所属 factor with 許容できる 基礎 and fighting adherents was a Sunni prince, like Feisal, pretending to 生き返らせる the glories of Ommayad or Ayubid. He might momentarily 連合させる the inland men until success （機の）カム with its need to 移転 their debauched enthusiasm to the service of ordered 政府. Then would come reaction; but only after victory; and for victory everything 構成要素 and moral might be pawned.

There remained the technique and direction of the new 反乱s: but the direction a blind man could see. The 批判的な centre of Syria in all ages had been the Yarmuk Valley, Hauran, and Deraa. When Hauran joined us our （選挙などの）運動をする would be 井戸／弁護士席 ended. The 過程 should be to 始める，決める up another ladder of tribes, 類似の to that from Wejh to Akaba: only this time our ladder would be made of steps of Howeitat, Beni Sakhr, Sherarat, Rualla, and Serahin, to raise us three hundred miles to Azrak, the oasis nearest Hauran and Jebel Druse.

In character our 操作／手術s of 開発 for the final 一打／打撃 should be like 海軍の war, in mobility, ubiquity, independence of bases and communications, ignoring of ground features, of 戦略の areas, of 直す／買収する，八百長をするd directions, of 直す／買収する，八百長をするd points. 'He who 命令（する）s the sea is at 広大な／多数の／重要な liberty, and may take as much or as little of the war as he will.' And we 命令（する）d the 砂漠. Camel （警察の）手入れ，急襲ing parties, self-含む／封じ込めるd like ships, might 巡航する confidently along the enemy's cultivation-frontier, sure of an 邪魔されない 退却／保養地 into their 砂漠-element which the Turks could not 調査する.

差別 of what point of the enemy organism to disarrange would come to us with war practice. Our 策略 should be tip and run: not 押し進めるs, but 一打／打撃s. We should never try to 改善する an advantage. We should use the smallest 軍隊 in the quickest time at the farthest place.

The necessary 速度(を上げる） and 範囲 for distant war we would 達成する through the frugality of the 砂漠 men, and their efficiency on camels. The camel, that intricate, prodigious piece of nature, in 専門家 手渡すs 産する／生じるd a remarkable return. On them we were 独立した・無所属 of 供給（する） for six weeks, if each man had a half-捕らえる、獲得する of flour, forty-five 続けざまに猛撃するs in 負わせる, slung on his riding-saddle.

Of water we would not want to carry more than a pint each. The camels must drink, and there was no 伸び（る） in making ourselves richer than our 開始するs. Some of us never drank between 井戸／弁護士席s, but those were hardy men: most drank fully at each 井戸／弁護士席, and carried a drink for an 中間の 乾燥した，日照りの day. In summer the camels would do about two hundred and fifty miles after a watering; a three days' vigorous march. An 平易な 行う／開催する／段階 was fifty miles: eighty was good: in an 緊急 we might do one hundred and ten miles in the twenty-four hours: twice the Ghazala, our greatest camel, did one hundred and forty-three alone with me. 井戸／弁護士席s were seldom a hundred miles apart, so the pint reserve was latitude enough.

Our six weeks' food gave us capacity for a thousand miles out and home. The endurance of our camels made it possible for us (for me, the camel-novice in the army, 'painful' would be the fitter word) to ride fifteen hundred miles in thirty days, without 恐れる of 餓死; because, even if we 越えるd in time, each of us sat on two hundred 続けざまに猛撃するs of 可能性のある meat, and the man made camel-いっそう少なく could 二塁打-bank another, riding two-up, in 緊急.

The 器具／備品 of the （警察の）手入れ，急襲ing parties should 目的（とする） at 簡単; with, にもかかわらず, a technical 優越 over the Turks in the 批判的な department. I sent to Egypt 需要・要求するs for 広大な／多数の／重要な 量s of light (a)自動的な／(n)自動拳銃 guns, Hotchkiss or 吊りくさび, to be used as 狙撃者s' 道具s. The men we trained to them were kept deliberately ignorant of the 機械装置, not to waste 速度(を上げる） in 活動／戦闘 upon 成果／努力s at 修理. Ours were 戦う／戦いs of minutes, fought at eighteen miles an hour. If a gun jammed, the gunner must throw it aside and go in with his ライフル銃／探して盗む.

Another distinguishing feature might be high 爆発性のs. We 発展させるd special dynamite methods, and by the end of the war could 破壊する any 量 of 跡をつける and 橋（渡しをする）s with economy and safety. Allenby was generous with 爆発性の. It was only guns we never got until the last month—and the pity of it! In manoeuvre war one long-範囲 gun outweighed ninety-nine short.

The 配当 of the （警察の）手入れ，急襲ing parties was unorthodox. We could not mix or 連合させる tribes, because of their 不信s: nor could we use one in the 領土 of another. In 補償（金） we 目的（とする）d at the widest dissipation of 軍隊; and we 追加するd fluidity to 速度(を上げる） by using one 地区 on Monday, another on Tuesday, a third on Wednesday. Thus natural mobility was 増強するd. In 追跡, our 階級s refilled with fresh men at each new tribe, and 持続するd the pristine energy. In a real sense 最大限 disorder was our equilibrium.

The 内部の economy of our （警察の）手入れ，急襲ing parties 達成するd 不正行為 and extreme articulation. Our circumstances were not twice 類似の, so no system could fit them twice: and our 多様制 threw the enemy 知能 off the 跡をつける. By 同一の 大軍 and 分割s （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） built itself up, until a 軍団 could be inferred on 死体s from three companies. Our strengths depended upon whim.

We were serving a ありふれた ideal, without 部族の emulation, and so could not hope for esprit de 軍団. Ordinary 兵士s were made a caste either by 広大な／多数の／重要な rewards in 支払う／賃金, dress and 特権: or by 存在 削減（する） off from life by contempt. We could not so knit man to man, for our tribesmen were in 武器 willingly. Many armies had been 任意に enlisted: few served 任意に. Any of our Arabs could go home without 刑罰，罰則 whenever the 有罪の判決 failed him: the only 契約 was honour.

その結果 we had no discipline in the sense in which it was 制限する, submergent of individuality, the Lowest ありふれた Denominator of men. In peace-armies discipline meant the 追跡（する）, not of an 普通の／平均（する） but of an 絶対の; the hundred per cent 基準 in which the ninety-nine were played 負かす／撃墜する to the level of the weakest man on parade. The 目的（とする） was to （判決などを）下す the 部隊 a 部隊, the man a type; in order that their 成果／努力 might be calculable, and the 集団の／共同の 生産（高） even in 穀物 and 本体，大部分／ばら積みの. The deeper the discipline, the lower was the individual excellence; also the more sure the 業績／成果.

By this substitution of a sure 職業 for a possible masterpiece, 軍の science made a 審議する／熟考する sacrifice of capacity in order to 減ずる the uncertain element, the bionomic factor, in enlisted humanity. Discipline's necessary accompaniment was 構内／化合物 or social war—that form in which the fighting man was the 製品 of the multiplied exertions of a long 階層制度, from workshop to 供給（する） 部隊, which kept him active in the field.

The Arab war should 反応する against this, and be simple and individual. Every 入会させるd man should serve in the line of 戦う／戦い and be self-含む／封じ込めるd there. The efficiency of our 軍隊s was the personal efficiency of the 選び出す／独身 man. It seemed to me that, in our articulated war, the sum 産する／生じるd by 選び出す／独身 men would at least equal the 製品 of a 構内／化合物 system of the same strength.

In practice we should not 雇う in the 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing line the 広大な／多数の／重要な numbers which a simple system put theoretically at our 処分, lest our attack (as contrasted with our 脅し) become too 延長するd. The moral 緊張する of 孤立するd fighting made 'simple' war very hard upon the 兵士, exacting from him special 率先, endurance, enthusiasm. 不規律な war was far more 知識人 than a bayonet 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金, far more exhausting than service in the comfortable imitative obedience of an ordered army. Guerillas must be 許すd 自由主義の work room: in 不規律な war, of two men together, one was 存在 wasted. Our ideal should be to make our 戦う／戦い a 一連の 選び出す／独身 戦闘s, our 階級s a happy 同盟 of agile 指揮官s-in-長，指導者.

CHAPTER LX

大型船s steamed up the 湾 of Akaba. Feisal landed, and with him Jaafar, his staff, and Joyce, the fairy godmother. There （機の）カム the armoured cars, Goslett, Egyptian labourers and thousands of 軍隊／機動隊s. To 修理 the six weeks' peace, Falkenhayn had been 負かす／撃墜する to advise the Turks, and his 罰金 知能 made them worthier our 対立. Maan was a special 命令（する）, under Behjet, the old G.O.C. Sinai. He had six thousand infantry, a 連隊 of cavalry and 機動力のある infantry, and had 堅固に守るd Maan till it was impregnable によれば the 基準 of manoeuvre war. A flight of aeroplanes operated daily thence. 広大な／多数の／重要な 供給（する） 捨てるs had been collected.

By now the Turkish 準備s were 完全にする; they began to move, 公表する／暴露するing that their 客観的な was Guweira, the best road for Akaba. Two thousand infantry 押し進めるd out to Aba el Lissan, and 防備を堅める／強化するd it. Cavalry kept the 郊外s, to 含む／封じ込める a possible Arab 反対する-一打／打撃 from the Wadi Musa 味方する.

This nervousness was our cue. We would play with them and 刺激する them to go for us in Wadi Musa, where the natural 障害s were so tremendous that the human defending factor might behave as 不正に as it liked, and yet 持つ／拘留する the place against attack.

To bait the hook, the men of 隣人ing Delagha were 始める，決める busy. The Turks, 十分な of spirit, put in a 反対する-一打／打撃, and 苦しむd はっきりと. We rubbed into the peasantry of Wadi Musa the rich booty now enjoyed by their 競争相手s of Delagha. Maulud, the old war-horse, went up with his mule-機動力のある 連隊, and ４半期/4分の1d himself の中で the famous 廃虚s of Petra. The encouraged Liathena, under their one-注目する，もくろむd sheikh, Khalil, began to foray out across the 高原, and to snap up by twos and threes Turkish riding or 輸送（する） animals, together with the ライフル銃／探して盗むs of their 時折の guards. This went on for weeks, while the irritated Turks grew hotter and hotter.

We could also prick the Turks into 不快 by asking General Salmond for his 約束d long-distance 空襲 on Maan. As it was difficult, Salmond had chosen Stent, with other tried 操縦するs of Rabegh or Wejh, and told them to do their best. They had experience of 軍隊d 上陸 on 砂漠 surfaces and could 選ぶ out an unknown 目的地 across unmapped hills: Stent spoke Arabic perfectly. The flight had to be 空気／公表する-含む／封じ込めるd, but its 指揮官 was 十分な of 資源 and 陳列する，発揮する, like other bundles of 神経s, who, to punish themselves, did outrageous things. On this occasion he ordered low 飛行機で行くing, to make sure the 目的（とする）; and 利益（をあげる）d by reaching Maan, and dropping thirty-two 爆弾s in and about the unprepared 駅／配置する. Two 爆弾s into the 兵舎 killed thirty-five men and 負傷させるd fifty. Eight struck the engine-shed, ひどく 損失ing the 工場／植物 and 在庫／株. A 爆弾 in the General's kitchen finished his cook and his breakfast. Four fell on the aerodrome. にもかかわらず the shrapnel our 操縦するs and engines returned 安全に to their 一時的な 上陸 ground at Kuntilla above Akaba.

That afternoon they patched the machines, and after dark slept under their wings. In the に引き続いて 夜明け they were off once more, three of them this time, to Aba el Lissan, where the sight of the 広大な／多数の／重要な （軍の）野営地，陣営 had made Stent's mouth water. They 爆弾d the horse lines and 殺到d the animals, visited the テントs and scattered the Turks. As on the day before, they flew low and were much 攻撃する，衝突する, but not fatally. Long before noon they were 支援する in Kuntilla.

Stent looked over the remaining 石油 and 爆弾s, and decided they were enough for one more 成果／努力. So he gave directions to everyone to look for the 殴打／砲列 which had troubled them in the morning. They started in the midday heat. Their 負担s were so 激しい they could get no 高さ, and therefore （機の）カム 失敗ing over the crest behind Aba el Lissan, and 負かす／撃墜する the valley at about three hundred feet. The Turks, always somnolent at noon, were taken 完全に by surprise. Thirty 爆弾s were dropped: one silenced the 殴打／砲列, the others killed dozens of men and animals. Then the lightened machines 急に上がるd up and home to El Arish. The Arabs rejoiced: the Turks were 本気で alarmed. Behjet Pasha 始める，決める his men to digging 避難所s, and when his aeroplanes had been 修理d, he 性質の／したい気がして them innocuously about the 高原 for （軍の）野営地，陣営 defence.

By 空気／公表する we had perturbed the Turks: by irritative （警察の）手入れ，急襲s we were 誘惑するing them に向かって a wrong 客観的な. Our third 資源 to 廃虚 their 不快な／攻撃 was to 妨げる the 鉄道, whose need would make them 分裂（する） up the striking 軍隊 on 防御の 義務s. Accordingly we arranged many demolitions for 中央の-September.

I decided also to 生き返らせる the old idea of 採掘 a train. Something more vigorous and 確かな than (a)自動的な／(n)自動拳銃 地雷s was 示すd, and I had imagined a direct 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing, by electricity, of a 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 under the locomotive. The British sappers encouraged me to try, 特に General Wright, the 長，指導者 engineer in Egypt, whose experience took a 冒険的な 利益／興味 in my 不正行為s. He sent me the recommended 道具s: an exploder and some 絶縁するd cable. With them I went on board H.M.S. Number, our new guard-ship, and introduced myself to Captain Snagge, in 命令（する）.

Snagge was fortunate in his ship, which had been built for Brazil, and was much more comfortably furnished than British 監視するs; and we were doubly fortunate in him and in this, for he was the spirit of 歓待. His 問い合わせing nature took 利益／興味 in the shore, and saw the comic 味方する even of our petty 災害s. To tell him the story of a 失敗 was to laugh at it, and always for a good story he gave me a hot bath, and tea with civilized trappings, 解放する／自由な from every 疑惑 of blown sand. His 親切 and help served us in lieu of visits to Egypt for 修理s, and enabled us to 大打撃を与える on against the Turks through month after month of feckless 失望.

The exploder was in a formidable locked white box, very 激しい. We 分裂（する） it open, 設立する a ratchet 扱う, and 押し進めるd it 負かす／撃墜する without 害（を与える）ing the ship. The wire was 激しい rubber-絶縁するd cable. We 削減（する） it in half, fastened the ends to screw 終点s on the box, and transmitted shocks to one another convincingly. It worked.

I fetched 起爆装置s. We stuffed the 解放する／自由な ends of the cable into one and pumped the 扱う: nothing followed. We tried again and again ineffectually, grieving over it. At last Snagge rang his bell for the gunner 令状 officer who knew all about 回路・連盟s. He 示唆するd special electric 起爆装置s. The ship carried six, and gave me three of them. We joined one up with our box, and when the 扱う was 衝突，墜落d 負かす／撃墜する it popped off beautifully. So I felt that I knew all about it and turned to arrange the 詳細（に述べる）s of the （警察の）手入れ，急襲.

Of 的s, the most 約束ing and easiest-reached seemed Mudowwara, a water 駅／配置する eighty miles south of Maan. A 粉砕するd train there would embarrass the enemy. For men, I would have the tried Howeitat; and, at the same time, the 探検隊／遠征隊 would 実験（する） the three Haurani 小作農民s whom I had 追加するd to my personal 信奉者s. In 見解（をとる） of the new importance of the Hauran, there was need for us to learn its dialect, the construction and jealousies of its 一族／派閥-枠組み, and its 指名するs and roads. These three fellows, Rahail, Assaf and Hemeid would teach me their home-事件／事情／状勢s imperceptibly, as we 棒 on 商売／仕事, chatting.

To make sure of the 逮捕（する）d train 要求するd guns and machine-guns. For the first, why not ざん壕-迫撃砲s? For the second, 吊りくさび guns? Accordingly, Egypt chose two 強烈な sergeant-指導者s from the Army School at Zeitun, to teach squads of Arabs in Akaba how to use such things. Snagge gave them ４半期/4分の1s in his ship, since we had, as yet, no convenient English （軍の）野営地，陣営 岸に.

Their 指名するs may have been Yells and Brooke, but became 吊りくさび and Stokes after their jealously-loved 道具s. 吊りくさび was an Australian, long, thin and sinuous, his supple 団体／死体 lounging in unmilitary curves. His hard 直面する, arched eyebrows, and predatory nose 始める，決める off the peculiarly Australian 空気／公表する of 無謀な 乗り気 and capacity to do something very soon. Stokes was a stocky English yeoman, workmanlike and silent; always watching for an order to obey.

吊りくさび, 十分な of suggestion, 現れるd bursting with delight at what had been 井戸／弁護士席 done whenever a thing happened. Stokes never 申し込む／申し出d opinion until after 活動／戦闘, when he would 動かす his cap reflectively, and painstakingly recount the mistakes he must next time 避ける. Both were admirable men. In a month, without ありふれた language or interpreter, they got on 条件 with their classes and taught them their 武器s with reasonable precision. More was not 要求するd: for an empirical habit appeared to agree with the spirit of our haphazard （警察の）手入れ，急襲s better than 完全にする 科学の knowledge.

As we worked at the organization of the （警察の）手入れ，急襲, our appetites rose. Mudowwara 駅／配置する sounded 攻撃を受けやすい. Three hundred men might 急ぐ it suddenly. That would be an 業績／成就, for its 深い 井戸／弁護士席 was the only one in the 乾燥した，日照りの 部門 below Maan. Without its water, the train service across the gap would become uneconomic in 負担.

CHAPTER LXI

吊りくさび, the Australian, at such an ambitious moment, said that he and Stokes would like to be of my party. A new, attractive idea. With them we should feel sure of our technical detachments, whilst attacking a 守備隊d place. Also, the sergeants 手配中の，お尋ね者 to go very much, and their good work deserved reward. They were 警告するd that their experiences might not at the moment seem altogether joyful. There were no 支配するs; and there could be no mitigation of the marching, feeding, and fighting, inland. If they went they would lose their British Army 慰安 and 特権, to 株 and 株 with the Arabs (except in booty!) and 苦しむ 正確に／まさに their hap in food and discipline. If anything went wrong with me, they, not speaking Arabic, would be in a tender position.

吊りくさび replied that he was looking for just this strangeness of life. Stokes supposed that if we did it, he could. So they were lent two of my best camels (their saddle-捕らえる、獲得するs tight with いじめ（る）-beef and 薄焼きパン／素焼陶器s) and on September the seventh we went together up Wadi Itm, to collect our Howeitat from Auda in Guweira.

For the sergeants' sake, to harden them gently, things were made better than my word. We marched very easily for to-day, while we were our own masters. Neither had been on a camel before, and there was 危険 that the fearful heat of the naked granite 塀で囲むs of Itm might knock them out before the trip had 適切に begun. September was a bad month. A few days before, in the shade of the palm-gardens of Akaba beach, the 温度計 had shown a hundred and twenty degrees. So we 停止（させる）d for midday under a cliff, and in the evening 棒 only ten miles to （軍の）野営地，陣営 for the night.

We were comfortable with cans of hot tea, and rice and meat; and it was covertly enjoyable to watch the （着弾の瞬間に破裂する）着発 of their surroundings on the two men. Each 反応するd to the type 推定する／予想するd.

The Australian from the first seemed at home, and behaved 自由に に向かって the Arabs. When they fell into his spirit, and returned the fellowship, he was astonished: almost resentful: having never imagined that they would be misled by his 親切 to forget the difference between a white man and a brown.

It 追加するd humour to the 状況／情勢 that he was browner by far than my new 信奉者s, of whom the youngest 利益／興味d me most. He, Rahail, was やめる a lad: a 解放する／自由な-built, sturdy fellow, too fleshy for the life we were to lead, but for that the more tolerant of 苦痛s. His 直面する was high-coloured; his cheeks a little 十分な and low-pouched, almost pendent. The mouth was budded and small, the chin very pointed. This, 追加するd to the high, strong brows and antimony-大きくするd 注目する，もくろむs, gave him a mixed 空気／公表する of artifice and petulance, with 疲れた／うんざりした patience self-課すd upon a base of pride. He was blowsy-spoken (mouthing his Arabic); vulgar in dialect; 今後 and impudent in speech; always thrusting, flaunting, restless and nervous. His spirit was not as strong as his 団体／死体, but 水銀の. When exhausted or cross he broke into 哀れな 涙／ほころびs easily chased away by any 干渉，妨害; and after, was fit for more endurance. My 信奉者s, Mohammed and Ahmed, with Rashid and Assaf, the probationers, gave Rahail much licence of behaviour; partly because of his animal attractiveness, and of his 傾向 to advertise his person. He had to be checked once or twice for taking liberties with the sergeants.

Stokes, the Englishman, was driven by the Arab strangeness to become more himself; more insular. His shy correctness reminded my men in every movement that he was unlike them, and English. Such consideration elicited a return of 尊敬（する）・点. To them he was 'the sergeant', while 吊りくさび was 'the long one'.

These were points of character, which all showed in their degree. It was humiliating to find that our 調書をとる／予約する-experience of all countries and ages still left us prejudiced like washerwomen, but without their 言葉の ability to get on 条件 with strangers. The Englishmen in the Middle East divided into two classes. Class one, subtle and insinuating, caught the 特徴 of the people about him, their speech, their 条約s of thought, almost their manner. He directed men 内密に, guiding them as he would. In such frictionless habit of 影響（力） his own nature lay hid, unnoticed.

Class two, the John Bull of the 調書をとる／予約するs, became the more rampantly English the longer he was away from England. He invented an Old Country for himself, a home of all remembered virtues, so splendid in the distance that, on return, he often 設立する reality a sad 落ちるing off and withdrew his muddle-長，率いるd self into fractious advocacy of the good old times. Abroad, through his armoured certainty, he was a 一連の会議、交渉／完成するd 見本 of our traits. He showed the 完全にする Englishman. There was 摩擦 in his 跡をつける, and his direction was いっそう少なく smooth than that of the 知識人 type: yet his stout example 削減（する） wider 列.

Both sorts took the same direction in example, one vociferously, the other by 関わりあい／含蓄. Each assumed the Englishman a chosen 存在, inimitable, and the copying him blasphemous or impertinent. In this conceit they 勧めるd on people the next best thing. God had not given it them to be English; a 義務 remained to be good of their type. その結果 we admired native custom; 熟考する／考慮するd the language; wrote 調書をとる／予約するs about its architecture, folklore, and dying 産業s. Then one day, we woke up to find this chthonic spirit turned political, and shook our 長，率いるs with 悲しみ over its ungrateful 国家主義—truly the 罰金 flower of our innocent 成果／努力s.

The French, though they started with a 類似の doctrine of the Frenchman as the perfection of mankind (dogma amongst them, not secret instinct), went on, contrarily, to encourage their 支配するs to imitate them; since, even if they could never 達成する the true level, yet their virtue would be greater as they approached it. We looked upon imitation as a parody; they as a compliment.

Next day, in the 早期に heat, we were 近づく Guweira, comfortably crossing the sanded plain of restful pink with its grey-green undergrowth, when there （機の）カム a droning through the 空気／公表する. Quickly we drove the camels off the open road into the bush-speckled ground, where their 不規律な colouring would not be 示すd by the enemy airmen; for the 負担s of 爆破ing gelatine, my favourite and most powerful 爆発性の, and the many ammonal-filled 爆撃するs of the Stokes' gun would be ill 隣人s in a 爆破 （警察の）手入れ，急襲. We waited there, soberly, in the saddle while our camels grazed the little which was 価値（がある） eating in the scrub, until the aeroplane had circled twice about the 激しく揺する of Guweira in 前線 of us, and 工場／植物d three loud 爆弾s.

We collected our caravan again on the path and paced gently into （軍の）野営地，陣営. Guweira was thronged with life, and a 市場 for the Howeitat of both hills and highlands. As far as the 注目する，もくろむ reached the plain was softly moving with herded camels, whose multitude drained the 近づく water-穴を開けるs each morning before 夜明け, so that late risers must travel many miles to drink.

This was little 事柄, for the Arabs had nothing to do but wait for the morning aeroplane; and after its passing, nothing but talk to kill time till night was 十分な enough for sleep. The talk and leisure were too plentiful and had 生き返らせるd old jealousies. Auda was ambitious to take advantage of our dependence on his help to assort the tribes. He drew the 本体，大部分／ばら積みの-給料 for the Howeitat; and, by the money, sought to 強要する the smaller 解放する／自由な-sections to his leadership.

They resented it, and were 脅すing either to retire into their hills or to re-open touch with the Turks. Feisal sent up Sherif Mastur as 調停者. The thousands of Howeitat, in hundreds of sections, were uncompromising, hard-長，率いるd, greedy land-lawyers. To 持つ／拘留する them content without 怒り／怒るing Auda was 仕事 delicate enough for the most fastidious mind. Also, it was one hundred and ten degrees in the shade, and the shade was a 殺到する of 飛行機で行くs.

The three southern 一族／派閥s on whom we had been counting for our （警察の）手入れ，急襲 were の中で the 反体制者s. Mastur spoke to them, the 長，指導者s of the Abu Tayi spoke, we all spoke, without 影響. It seemed as though our 計画（する）s were to break 負かす／撃墜する at the start.

One day, going along before noon under the 激しく揺する, Mastur met me with news that the southerners were 開始するing to 砂漠 our （軍の）野営地，陣営 and movement. 十分な of vexation, I swung 一連の会議、交渉／完成する into Auda's テント. He sat on its sand-床に打ち倒す, feeding on boiled bread with his 最新の wife, a jolly girl, whose brown 肌 was blue with the indigo dye from her new smock. When I suddenly burst in, the little woman 素早い行動d away through the 支援する-flap like a rabbit. To 伸び（る） ground with him, I began to jeer at the old man for 存在 so old and yet so foolish like the 残り／休憩（する） of his race, who regarded our comic reproductive 過程s not as an unhygienic 楽しみ, but as a main 商売／仕事 of life.

Auda retorted with his 願望（する） for 相続人s. I asked if he had 設立する life good enough to thank his haphazard parents for bringing him into it? or selfishly to 会談する the doubtful gift upon an unborn spirit?

He 持続するd himself. 'Indeed, I am Auda,' said he, 堅固に, 'and you know Auda. My father (to whom God be 慈悲の) was master, greater than Auda; and he would 賞賛する my grandfather. The world is greater as we go 支援する.' 'But, Auda, we say honour our sons and daughters, the 相続人s of our 蓄積するd 価値（がある）, fulfillers of our broken 知恵. With each 世代 the earth is older, mankind more 除去するd from its childhood...'

The old thing, not to-day to be teased, looked at me through his 狭くするd 注目する，もくろむs with a benign humour, and pointed to Abu Tayi, his son, out on the plain before us trying a new camel, banging it on the neck with his stick in vain 成果／努力 to make it pace like a thoroughbred. 'O world's imp,' said he, 'if God please he has 相続するd my 価値（がある）, but thank God not yet my strength; and if I find fault with him I will redden his tail. No 疑問 you are very wise.' The upshot of our talk was that I should go off to a clean 位置／汚点／見つけ出す, to wait events. We 雇うd twenty camels to carry the 爆発性のs; and the morrow, two hours after the aeroplane, was 直す／買収する，八百長をするd for our start.

The aeroplane was the quaint regulator of public 商売／仕事 in the Guweira （軍の）野営地，陣営. The Arabs, up as ever before 夜明け, waited for it: Mastur 始める，決める a slave on the crag's 頂点（に達する） to sound the first 警告. When its constant hour drew 近づく the Arabs would saunter, chatting in parade of carelessness, に向かって the 激しく揺する. Arrived beneath it, each man climbed to the ledge he favoured. After Mastur would climb the bevy of his slaves, with his coffee on the brazier, and his carpet. In a shaded nook he and Auda would sit and talk till the little shiver of excitement 強化するd up and 負かす／撃墜する the （人が）群がるd ledges when first was heard the song of the engine over the pass of Shtar.

Everyone 圧力（をかける）d 支援する against the 塀で囲む and waited stilly while the enemy circled vainly above the strange spectacle of this crimson 激しく揺する banded with thousands of gaily-dressed Arabs, nesting like ibises in every cranny of its 直面する. The aeroplane dropped three 爆弾s, or four 爆弾s, or five 爆弾s, によれば the day of the week. Their bursts of dense smoke sat on the 下落する-green plain compactly like cream-puffs; writhing for minutes in the windless 空気／公表する before they slowly spread and faded. Though we knew there was no menace in it, yet we could not but catch our breath when the sharp-growing cry of the 落ちるing 爆弾s （機の）カム through the loud engine 総計費.

CHAPTER LXII

喜んで we left the noise and heart-燃やすing of Guweira. So soon as we had lost our 護衛する of 飛行機で行くs we 停止（させる）d: indeed there was no need of haste, and the two unfortunate fellows with me were tasting of such heat as they had never known: for the stifling 空気／公表する was like a metal mask over our 直面するs. It was admirable to see them struggle not to speak of it, that they might keep the spirit of the Akaba 請け負うing to 耐える as 堅固に as the Arabs; but by this silence the sergeants went far past their 社債. It was ignorance of Arabic which made them so superfluously 勇敢に立ち向かう, for the Arabs themselves were loud against the tyrannous sun and the breathlessness; but the 実験（する）-影響 was wholesome; and, for 影響, I played about, seeming to enjoy myself.

In the late afternoon we marched その上の and stopped for the night under a 厚い 審査する of tamarisk-trees. The （軍の）野営地，陣営 was very beautiful, for behind us rose a cliff, perhaps four hundred feet in 高さ, a 深い red in the level sunset. Under our feet was spread a 床に打ち倒す of buff-coloured mud, as hard and muffled as 支持を得ようと努めるd-覆うing, flat like a lake for half a mile each way: and on a low 山の尾根 to one 味方する of it stood the grove of tamarisk-茎・取り除くs of brown 支持を得ようと努めるd, 辛勝する／優位d with a sparse and dusty fringe of green, which had been faded by 干ばつ and 日光 till it was nearly of the silvered grey below the olive-leaves about Les Baux, when a 勝利，勝つd from the river-mouth rustled up the valley-grass and made the trees turn pale.

We were riding for Rumm, the northern water of the Beni Atiyeh: A place which stirred my thought, as even the unsentimental Howei-tat had told me it was lovely. The morrow would be new with our 入ること／参加（者） to it: but very 早期に, while the 星／主役にするs were yet 向こうずねing, I was roused by 援助（する）, the humble Harithi Sherif …を伴ってing us. He crept to me, and said in a 冷気／寒がらせるd 発言する／表明する, 'Lord, I am gone blind'. I made him 嘘（をつく） 負かす／撃墜する, and felt that he shivered as if 冷淡な; but all he could tell me was that in the night, waking up, there had been no sight, only 苦痛 in his 注目する，もくろむs. The sun-blink had 燃やすd them out.

Day was still young as we 棒 between two 広大な／多数の／重要な pikes of sandstone to the foot of a long, soft slope 注ぐd 負かす／撃墜する from the ドームd hills in 前線 of us. It was tamarisk-covered: the beginning of the Valley of Rumm, they said. We looked up on the left to a long 塀で囲む of 激しく揺する, sheering in like a thousand-foot wave に向かって the middle of the valley; whose other arc, to the 権利, was an …に反対するing line of 法外な, red broken hills. We 棒 up the slope, 衝突，墜落ing our way through the brittle undergrowth.

As we went, the brushwood grouped itself into thickets whose 集まりd leaves took on a stronger 色合い of green the purer for their contrasted setting in 陰謀（を企てる）s of open sand of a cheerful delicate pink. The ascent became gentle, till the valley was a 限定するd 攻撃するd plain. The hills on the 権利 grew taller and 詐欺師, a fair 相当するもの of the other 味方する which straightened itself to one 大規模な rampart of redness. They drew together until only two miles divided them: and then, 非常に高い 徐々に till their 平行の parapets must have been a thousand feet above us, ran 今後 in an avenue for miles.

They were not 無傷の 塀で囲むs of 激しく揺する, but were built sectionally, in crags like gigantic buildings, along the two 味方するs of their street. 深い alleys, fifty feet across, divided the crags, whose 計画（する）s were smoothed by the 天候 into 抱擁する apses and bays, and 濃厚にするd with surface fretting and fracture, like design. Caverns high up on the precipice were 一連の会議、交渉／完成する like windows: others 近づく the foot gaped like doors. Dark stains ran 負かす／撃墜する the 影をつくる／尾行するd 前線 for hundreds of feet, like 事故s of use. The cliffs were striated vertically, in their granular 激しく揺する; whose main order stood on two hundred feet of broken 石／投石する deeper in colour and harder in texture. This plinth did not, like the sandstone, hang in 倍のs like cloth; but chipped itself into loose courses of scree, 水平の as the 地盤s of a 塀で囲む.

The crags were capped in nests of ドームs, いっそう少なく hotly red than the 団体／死体 of the hill; rather grey and shallow. They gave the finishing 外見 of Byzantine architecture to this irresistible place: this processional way greater than imagination. The Arab armies would have been lost in the length and breadth of it, and within the 塀で囲むs a 騎兵大隊 of aeroplanes could have wheeled in 形式. Our little caravan grew self-conscious, and fell dead 静かな, afraid and ashamed to flaunt its smallness in the presence of the stupendous hills.

Landscapes, in childhood's dream, were so 広大な and silent. We looked backward through our memory for the 原型 up which all men had walked between such 塀で囲むs toward such an open square as that in 前線 where this road seemed to end. Later, when we were often riding inland, my mind used to turn me from the direct road, to （疑いを）晴らす my senses by a night in Rumm and by the ride 負かす／撃墜する its 夜明け-lit valley に向かって the 向こうずねing plains, or up its valley in the sunset に向かって that glowing square which my timid 予期 never let me reach. I would say, 'Shall I ride on this time, beyond the Khazail, and know it all?' But in truth I liked Rumm too much.

To-day we 棒 for hours while the 視野s grew greater and more magnificent in ordered design, till a gap in the cliff-直面する opened on our 権利 to a new wonder. The gap, perhaps three hundred yards across, was a crevice in such a 塀で囲む; and led to an amphitheatre, oval in 形態／調整, shallow in 前線, and long-高く弓形に打ち返すd 権利 and left. The 塀で囲むs were precipices, like all the 塀で囲むs of Rumm; but appeared greater, for the 炭坑，オーケストラ席 lay in the very heart of a 判決，裁定 hill, and its smallness made the besetting 高さs seem overpowering.

The sun had sunk behind the western 塀で囲む, leaving the 炭坑，オーケストラ席 in 影をつくる／尾行する; but its dying glare flooded with startling red the wings each 味方する of the 入ること／参加（者）, and the fiery 本体，大部分／ばら積みの of the その上の 塀で囲む across the 広大な／多数の／重要な valley. The 炭坑，オーケストラ席-床に打ち倒す was of damp sand, darkly wooded with shrubs; while about the feet of all the cliffs lay 玉石s greater than houses, いつかs, indeed, like 要塞s which had 衝突，墜落d 負かす／撃墜する from the 高さs above. In 前線 of us a path, pale with use, zigzagged up the cliff-plinth to the point from which the main 直面する rose, and there it turned precariously southward along a shallow ledge 輪郭（を描く）d by 時折の leafy trees. From between these trees, in hidden crannies of the 激しく揺する, 問題／発行するd strange cries; the echoes, turned into music, of the 発言する／表明するs of the Arabs watering camels at the springs which there flowed out three hundred feet above ground.

The rains, 落ちるing on the grey ドームs of the hill-最高の，を越す, seemed to have soaked slowly into the porous 激しく揺する; and my mind followed them, filtering インチ by インチ downward through those mountains of sandstone till they （機の）カム against the impervious 水平の 層 of the plinth, and ran along its 最高の，を越す under 圧力, in jets which burst out on the cliff-直面する at the junction of the two rocky 層s.

Mohammed turned into the amphitheatre's left 手渡す 高く弓形に打ち返す. At its far end Arab ingenuity had （疑いを）晴らすd a space under an overhanging 激しく揺する: there we 荷を降ろすd and settled 負かす／撃墜する. The dark （機の）カム upon us quickly in this high 刑務所，拘置所d place; and we felt the water-laden 空気／公表する 冷淡な against our sunburnt 肌. The Howeitat who had looked after the 負担s of 爆発性の collected their camel drove, and led them with echo-実験（する）ing shouts up the hill-path to water against their 早期に return to Guweira. We lit 解雇する／砲火／射撃s and cooked rice to 追加する to the sergeants' いじめ（る）-beef, while my coffee men 用意が出来ている for the 訪問者s who would come to us.

The Arabs in the テントs outside the hollow of the springs had seen us enter, and were not slow to learn our news. In an hour we had the 長，率いる men of the Darausha, Zelebani, Zuweida and Togatga 一族／派閥s about us; and there 機動力のある 広大な／多数の／重要な talk, 非，不，無 too happy. 援助（する）, the Sherif, was too cast 負かす／撃墜する in heart by his blindness to 解除する the 重荷（を負わせる） of entertainment from my shoulders; and a work of such special 必要物／必要条件s was not to be 井戸／弁護士席 done by me. These smaller 一族／派閥s, angry with the Abu Tayi, 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd us of abetting Auda in his ambition to 勝利，勝つ a predominance over them. They were unwilling to serve the Sherif till 保証するd of his support of their extremest （人命などを）奪う，主張するs.

Gasim abu Dumeik, the 罰金 horseman who had led the highland men on the day of Aba el Lissan, seemed 特に vicious. He was a dark man with an arrogant 直面する and thin-lipped smile: good enough at heart, but crusted. To-day, he 炎上d with jealousy of the Toweiha. Alone, I could never 勝利，勝つ him, so to make 特許 his 敵意 I took him as adversary and fought him ひどく with my tongue till he was silenced. In shame his audience 砂漠d him and 決起大会／結集させるd ever so little to my 味方する. Their flickering 裁判／判断s began to murmur at the 長，指導者s, and to 支持する marching off with me. I took the chance to say that Zaal would be here in the morning, and that he and I would 受託する the help of all except the Dhumaniyeh; who, made impossible by Gasim's words, would be erased from Feisal's 調書をとる／予約する and 没収される their earned 好意／親善 and rewards. Gasim, 断言するing he would join the Turks at once, withdrew from the fireside in 広大な／多数の／重要な 怒り／怒る, while 用心深い friends tried vainly to stop his mouth.

CHAPTER LXIII

Next morning there he was, with his men, ready to join or …に反対する us, as the whim went. While he hesitated Zaal arrived. Gasim's dourness soon 衝突／不一致d upon Zaal's metallic cruelty, and the pair had high words. We got between them before a fight could start, but enough passed to 倒す the weak 協定 of the night. The other 一族／派閥s, disgusted at Gasim's fierceness, （機の）カム to us 静かに in twos and threes, as volunteers; but begged me to make their 忠義 known to Feisal before we started.

Their 疑問s 決定するd me to communicate at once with him, partly that this trouble might be composed, and partly to raise camels for carrying the 爆発性のs. To 雇う Dhumaniyeh camels would not be fitting; and there were no others here. The best way was to go myself; because while Gasim might stop a messenger, he would not dare 妨げる me. The two sergeants were commended to Zaal, who swore to answer for their lives; and off went Ahmed and myself on stripped camels, meaning to hurry to Akaba and 支援する.

We knew only the very long way by Wadi Itm. A short 削減（する） 存在するd, but we could find no guide to it. Vainly we searched up and 負かす／撃墜する the valley; and were in despair when a boy blurted out that we should go along the next valley to our 権利. By it, after an hour, we were on a watershed from which valleys 傾向d away 西方の. They could lead only into Wadi Itm, for there was no other drainage hereabouts through the hills to the sea; and we raced 負かす／撃墜する them, ever and again cutting at a 投機・賭ける across 山の尾根s on our 権利 into 平行の 支流s, to 縮める the assumed line.

In the beginning it was clean sandstone country, of pleasant 激しく揺する-形態／調整s: but as we went spines of granite, the 構成要素 of the shore, rose up in 前線 of us, and after thirty miles of good trotting gradient we passed, by the southern Itm, into the main valley, just above the 井戸／弁護士席 of the 降伏する of Akaba. The 旅行 took us only six hours.

In Akaba we 棒 straight to Feisal's house. My sudden return 脅すd him, but a word explained the little 演劇 which was 存在 played at Rumm. After we had fed we took the necessary steps. The twenty baggage camels should start up in two days with enough of Feisal's camel-men to 輸送（する） the 爆発性のs, and a few of his personal slaves to guard them. He would lend me Sherif Abdulla el Feir, the best of his henchmen now in （軍の）野営地，陣営, as 調停者. The families of the men who 棒 with me to the 鉄道 should draw 準備／条項s from his 蓄える／店s on my 証明書.

Abdulla and I went off before 夜明け, and in the afternoon, after a friendly ride, reached Rumm to find all 安全な: so 苦悩 was 解除するd. Sherif Abdulla at once got to work. Having collected the Arabs, 含むing the recalcitrant Gasim, he began to smooth over their griefs with that ready persuasiveness which was the birthmark of an Arab leader, and which all his experience served to whet.

In the idleness 軍隊d on him by our absence, 吊りくさび had 調査するd the cliff, and 報告（する）／憶測d the springs very good for washing in; so, to get rid of the dust and 緊張する after my long rides, I went straight up the gully into the 直面する of the hill, along the 廃虚d 塀で囲む of the conduit by which a spout of water had once run 負かす／撃墜する the ledges to a Nabatasan 井戸／弁護士席-house on the valley 床に打ち倒す. It was a climb of fifteen minutes to a tired person, and not difficult. At the 最高の，を越す, the waterfall, el Shellala as the Arabs 指名するd it, was only a few yards away.

Its 急ぐing noise （機の）カム from my left, by a jutting bastion of cliff over whose crimson 直面する 追跡するd long 落ちるing 走者s of green leaves. The path skirted it in an undercut ledge. On the 激しく揺する-bulge above were （疑いを）晴らす-削減（する） Nabathaean inscriptions, and a sunk パネル盤 incised with a monogram or symbol. Around and about were Arab scratches, 含むing tribe-示すs, some of which were 証言，証人／目撃するs of forgotten 移住s: but my attention was only for the splashing of water in a crevice under the 影をつくる／尾行する of the overhanging 激しく揺する.

From this 激しく揺する a silver runlet 問題／発行するd into the sunlight. I looked in to see the spout, a little thinner than my wrist, jetting out 堅固に from a fissure in the roof, and 落ちるing with that clean sound into a shallow, frothing pool, behind the step which served as 入り口. The 塀で囲むs and roof of the crevice dripped with moisture. 厚い ferns and grasses of the finest green made it a 楽園 just five feet square.

Upon the water-洗浄するd and fragrant ledge I undressed my 国／地域d 団体／死体, and stepped into the little 水盤／入り江, to taste at last a freshness of moving 空気／公表する and water against my tired 肌. It was deliciously 冷静な／正味の. I lay there 静かに, letting the （疑いを）晴らす, dark red water run over me in a ribbly stream, and rub the travel-dirt away. While I was so happy, a grey-bearded, ragged man, with a hewn 直面する of 広大な／多数の／重要な 力／強力にする and weariness, （機の）カム slowly along the path till opposite the spring; and there he let himself 負かす／撃墜する with a sigh upon my 着せる／賦与するs spread out over a 激しく揺する beside the path, for the sun-heat to chase out their thronging vermin.

He heard me and leaned 今後, peering with rheumy 注目する，もくろむs at this white thing splashing in the hollow beyond the 隠す of sun-もや. After a long 星／主役にする he seemed content, and の近くにd his 注目する，もくろむs, groaning, 'The love is from God; and of God; and に向かって God'.

His low-spoken words were caught by some trick distinctly in my water pool. They stopped me suddenly. I had believed Semites unable to use love as a link between themselves and God, indeed, unable to conceive such a relation except with the intellectuality of Spinoza, who loved so rationally and sexlessly, and transcendently that he did not 捜し出す, or rather had not permitted, a return. Christianity had seemed to me the first creed to 布告する love in this upper world, from which the 砂漠 and the Semite (from Moses to Zeno) had shut it out: and Christianity was a hybrid, except in its first root not essentially Semitic.

Its birth in Galilee had saved it from 存在 just one more of the innumerable 発覚s of the Semite. Galilee was Syria's 非，不，無-Semitic 州, 接触する with which was almost uncleanness for the perfect Jew. Like Whitechapel to London, it lay 外国人 to Jerusalem. Christ by choice passed his 省 in its 知識人 freedom; not の中で the mud-huts of a Syrian village, but in polished streets の中で fora and 中心存在d houses and rococo baths, 製品s of an 激しい if very exotic 地方の and corrupt Greek civilization.

The people of this stranger-植民地 were not Greek—at least not in the 大多数—but Levantines of sorts, aping a Greek culture; and in 復讐 producing, not the 訂正する banal Hellenism of the exhausted 母国, but a 熱帯の rankness of idea, in which the rhythmical balance of Greek art and Greek ideality blossomed into novel 形態／調整s tawdry with the larded 熱烈な colours of the East.

Gadarene poets, stuttering their 詩（を作る）s in the 勝つ／広く一帯に広がるing excitement, held a mirror to the sensuality and disillusioned fatalism, passing into disordered lust, of their age and place; from whose earthiness the ascetic Semite religiosity perhaps caught the 強い味 of humanity and real love that made the distinction of Christ's music, and fitted it to sweep across the hearts of Europe in a fashion which Judaism and Islam could not 達成する.

And then Christianity had had the fortune of later architects of genius; and in its passage through time and clime had 苦しむd sea-changes incomparably greater than the unchanging Jewry, from the abstraction of Alexandrian bookishness into Latin prose, for the 本土／大陸 of Europe: and last and most terrible passing of all, when it became Teuton, with a formal 合成 to 控訴 our chilly disputatious north. So remote was the Presbyterian creed from the 正統派の 約束 of its first or second embodiment that, before the war, we were able to send missionaries to 説得する these softer Oriental Christians to our 贈呈 of a 論理（学）の God.

Islam, too, had 必然的に changed from continent to continent. It had 避けるd metaphysics, except in the introspective mysticism of Iranian 充てるs: but in Africa it had taken on colours of fetishism (to 表明する in a loose word the 変化させるd animalities of the dark continent), and in India, it had to stoop to the 合法性 and literalism of its 変えるs' minds. In Arabia, however, it had kept a Semitic character, or rather the Semitic character had 耐えるd through the 段階 of Islam (as through all the 段階s of the creeds with which the town-dwellers continually vested the 簡単 of 約束), 表明するing the monotheism of open spaces, the pass-through-infinity of pantheism and its everyday usefulness of an all-pervading, 世帯 God.

By contrast with this fixity, or with my reading of it, the old man of Rumm ぼんやり現れるd portentous in his 簡潔な／要約する, 選び出す／独身 宣告，判決, and seemed to overturn my theories of the Arab nature. In 恐れる of a 発覚, I put an end to my bath, and 前進するd to 回復する my 着せる／賦与するs. He shut his 注目する，もくろむs with his 手渡すs and groaned ひどく. Tenderly I 説得するd him to rise up and let me dress, and then to come with me along the crazy path which the camels had made in their climbing to and from the other water-springs. He sat 負かす／撃墜する by our coffee-place, where Mohammed blew up the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 while I sought to make him utter doctrine.

When the evening meal was ready we fed him, so checking for some minutes his undercurrent of groans and broken words. Late at night, he rose painfully to his feet and tottered deafly into the night, taking his beliefs, if any, with him. The Howeitat told me that lifelong he had wandered の中で them moaning strange things, not knowing day or night, not troubling himself for food or work or 避難所. He was given bounty of them all, as an afflicted man: but never replied a word, or talked aloud, except when abroad by himself or alone の中で the sheep and goats.

CHAPTER LXIV

Abdulla made 進歩 with his 解決／入植地. Gasim, no longer 反抗的な, but sulky, would not give public counsel: so about a hundred men of the smaller 一族／派閥s dared 反抗する him by 約束ing to ride with us. We talked it over with Zaal, and decided to try our fortune to the 最大の of this 力／強力にする. By longer 延期する we 危険d adherents whom we now had, with little hope of getting others in the 現在の temper of the tribes.

It was a tiny party, only a third of what had been hoped. Our 証拠不十分 would 修正する our 計画（する）s regrettably: also we 欠如（する）d an 保証するd leader. Zaal, as ever, showed himself 有能な of 存在 長，指導者, prescient and active in all 固める／コンクリート 準備s. He was a man of 広大な／多数の／重要な mettle, but too の近くに to Auda to 控訴 the others; and his sharp tongue and the sneer hovering on his blue, wet lips fanned 不信 and made men 気が進まない to obey even his good advice.

Next day the baggage camels （機の）カム from Feisal, twenty of them in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of ten freedmen, and guarded by four of his 団体／死体-slaves. These were the trustiest attendants in the army, with a やめる particular reading of the 義務s of personal service. They would have died to save their master 傷つける, or have died with him if he were 傷つける. We 大（公）使館員d two to each sergeant, so that whatever happened to me their 安全な return would be 保証するd. The 負担s needed for the 減ずるd （警察の）手入れ，急襲 were sorted out and all made ready for an 早期に start.

Accordingly at 夜明け on September the sixteenth we 棒 out from Rumm. 援助（する）, the blind Sherif, 主張するd on coming, にもかかわらず his lost sight; 説 he could ride, if he could not shoot, and that if God 栄えるd us he would take leave from Feisal in the 紅潮／摘発する of the success, and go home, not too sorry, to the blank life which would be left. Zaal led his twenty-five Nowasera, a 一族／派閥 of Auda's Arabs who called themselves my men, and were famous the 砂漠 over for their saddle-camels. My hard riding tempted them to my company.

Old Motlog el Awar, owner of el Jedha, the finest she-camel in North Arabia, 棒 her in our 先頭. We looked at her with proud or greedy 注目する，もくろむs, によれば our 関係 with him. My Ghazala was taller and more grand, with a faster trot, but too old to be galloped. However she was the only other animal in the party, or, indeed, in this 砂漠, to be matched with the Jedha, and my honour was 増加するd by her dignity.

The 残り／休憩（する） of our party 逸脱するd like a broken necklace. There were groups of Zuweida, Darausha, Togatga, and Zelebani; and it was on this ride that the virtue of Hammad el Tugtagi was first brought to my mind. Half an hour after we started there 棒 out from a 味方する-valley some shame-直面するd men of the Dhumaniyeh, unable to 耐える others （警察の）手入れ，急襲ing while they idled with the women.

No one group would ride or speak with another, and I passed 支援する and 前へ／外へ all day like a 往復（する）, talking first to one lowering sheikh, and then to another, 努力する／競うing to draw them together, so that before a cry to 活動／戦闘 （機の）カム there might be 団結. As yet they agreed only in not 審理，公聴会 any word from Zaal as to the order of our march; though he was 認める the most intelligent 軍人, and the most experienced. For my 私的な part he was the only one to be 信用d その上の than eyesight. Of the others, it seemed to me that neither their words nor their counsels, perhaps not their ライフル銃／探して盗むs, were sure.

Poor Sherif 援助（する）'s uselessness, even as 名目上の leader, 軍隊d me to assume the direction myself, against both 原則 and 裁判／判断; since the special arts of 部族の （警察の）手入れ，急襲ing and the 詳細（に述べる）s of food-停止（させる）s and pasturage, road-direction, 支払う／賃金, 論争s, 分割 of spoils, 反目，不和s and march order were much outside the syllabus of the Oxford School of Modern History. The need to vamp these 事柄s kept me too busied to see the country, and 妨げるd my worrying out how we must 強襲，強姦 Mudowwara, and the best surprise uses of 爆発性の.

We put our midday 停止（させる） in a fertile place, where the late spring rain, 落ちるing on a sandy talus, had brought up a 厚い tufting of silvery grass which our camels loved. The 天候 was 穏やかな, perfect as an August in England, and we ぐずぐず残るd in 広大な／多数の／重要な content, 回復するd at last from the bickering appetites of the days before the start, and from that slight rending of 神経 必然的な when leaving even a 一時的な 解決／入植地. Man, in our circumstances, took root so soon.

Late in the day we 棒 again, winding downhill in a 狭くする valley between 穏健な sandstone 塀で囲むs: till before sunset we were out on another flat of laid yellow mud, like that which had been so wonderful a 序幕 to Rumm's glory. By its 辛勝する／優位 we （軍の）野営地，陣営d. My care had borne fruit, for we settled in only three parties, by 有望な 解雇する／砲火／射撃s of crackling, ゆらめくing tamarisk. At one supped my men; at the second Zaal; at the third the other Howeitat; and late at night, when all the 長，指導者s had been 井戸／弁護士席 adjusted with gazelle meat and hot bread, it became possible to bring them to my 中立の 解雇する／砲火／射撃, and discuss sensibly our course for the morrow.

It seemed that about sunset we should water at Mudowwara 井戸／弁護士席, two or three miles this 味方する of the 駅／配置する, in a covered valley. Then, in the 早期に night, we might go 今後 to 診察する the 駅／配置する and see if, in our 証拠不十分, we might yet 試みる／企てる some 一打／打撃 against it. I held 堅固に to this (against the ありふれた taste) for it was by so much the most 批判的な point of the line. The Arabs could not see it, since their minds did not 持つ／拘留する a picture of the long, linked Turkish 前線 with its necessitous 需要・要求するs. However, we had reached 内部の harmony, and scattered confidently to sleep.

In the morning we 延期するd to eat again, having only six hours of march before us; and then 押し進めるd across the mud-flat to a plain of 会社／堅い 石灰岩 rag, carpeted with brown, 天候-blunted flint. This was 後継するd by low hills, with 時折の soft beds of sand, under the steeper slopes where eddying 勝利，勝つd had dropped their dust. Through these we 棒 up shallow valleys to a crest; and then by like valleys 負かす／撃墜する the far 味方する, whence we 問題／発行するd 突然の, from dark, 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd 石／投石する-heaps into the sun-法外なd wideness of a plain. Across it an 時折の low dune stretched a drifting line.

We had made our noon 停止（させる） at the first entering of the broken country; and, rightly, in the late afternoon （機の）カム to the 井戸／弁護士席. It was an open pool, a few yards square, in a hollow valley of large 石／投石する-厚板s and flint and sand. The 沈滞した water looked uninviting. Over its 直面する lay a 厚い mantle of green わずかな／ほっそりした, from which swelled curious bladder-islands of floating fatty pink. The Arabs explained that the Turks had thrown dead camels into the pool to make the water foul; but that time had passed and the 影響 was grown faint. It would have been fainter had the criterion of their 成果／努力 been my taste.

Yet it was all the drink we should get up here unless we took Mudowwara, so we 始める，決める to and filled our water-肌s. One of the Howeitat, while helping in this, slipped off the wet 辛勝する／優位 into the water. Its green carpet の近くにd oilily over his 長，率いる and hid him for an instant: then he （機の）カム up, gasping vigorously, and 緊急発進するd out まっただ中に our laughter; leaving behind him a 黒人／ボイコット 穴を開ける in the scum from which a stench of old meat rose like a 明白な 中心存在, and hung about us and him and the valley, disconcertingly.

At dusk, Zaal and I, with the sergeants and others, crept 今後 静かに. In half an hour we were at the last crest, in a place where the Turks had dug ざん壕s and 石／投石するd up an (a)手の込んだ／(v)詳述する outpost of engrailed sangars which on this 黒人／ボイコット new-moon night of our （警察の）手入れ，急襲 were empty. In 前線 and below lay the 駅／配置する, its doors and windows はっきりと 示すd by the yellow cooking 解雇する／砲火／射撃s and lights of the 守備隊. It seemed の近くに under our 観察; but the Stokes gun would carry only three hundred yards. Accordingly we went nearer, 審理，公聴会 the enemy noises, and attentively afraid lest their barking dogs 暴露する us. Sergeant Stokes made casts out to left and 権利, in search of gun-positions, but 設立する nothing that was 満足な.

一方／合間, Zaal and I はうd across the last flat, till we could count the unlighted テントs and hear the men talking. One （機の）カム out a few steps in our direction, then hesitated. He struck a match to light a cigarette, and the bold light flooded his 直面する, so that we saw him plainly, a young, hollow-直面するd sickly officer. He squatted, busy for a moment, and returned to his men, who hushed as he passed.

We moved 支援する to our hill and 協議するd in whispers. The 駅／配置する was very long, of 石／投石する buildings, so solid that they might be proof against our time-fused 爆撃する. The 守備隊 seemed about two hundred. We were one hundred and sixteen ライフル銃／探して盗むs and not a happy family. Surprise was the only 利益 we could be sure of.

So, in the end, I 投票（する）d that we leave it, unalarmed, for a 未来 occasion, which might be soon. But, 現実に, one 事故 after another saved Mudowwara; and it was not until August, 1918, that Buxton's Camel 軍団 at last 手段d to it the 運命／宿命 so long 延滞の.

CHAPTER LXV

静かに we 回復するd our camels and slept. Next morning we returned on our 跡をつけるs to let a 倍の of the plain hide us from the 鉄道, and then marched south across the sandy flat; seeing 跡をつけるs of gazelle, oryx and ostrich; with, in one 位置／汚点／見つけ出す, stale padmarks of ヒョウ. We were making for the low hills bounding the far 味方する, ーするつもりであるing to 爆発する a train; for Zaal said that where these touched the 鉄道 was such a curve as we needed for 地雷-laying, and that the 刺激（する）s 命令（する）ing it would give us 待ち伏せ／迎撃する and a field of 解雇する／砲火／射撃 for our machine-guns.

So we turned east in the southern 山の尾根s till within half a mile of the line. There the party 停止（させる）d in a thirty-foot valley, while a few of us walked 負かす／撃墜する to the line, which bent a little eastward to 避ける the point of higher ground under our feet. The point ended in a flat （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する fifty feet above the 跡をつける, 直面するing north across the valley.

The metals crossed the hollow on a high bank, pierced by a two-arched 橋（渡しをする） for the passage of rain-water. This seemed an ideal 位置／汚点／見つけ出す to lay the 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金. It was our first try at electric 採掘 and we had no idea what would happen; but it stood to our 推論する／理由 that the 職業 would be more sure with an arch under the 爆発性の because, whatever the 影響 on the locomotive, the 橋（渡しをする） would go, and the 後継するing coaches be 必然的に derailed.

The ledge would make an admirable position for Stokes. For the (a)自動的な／(n)自動拳銃s, it was rather high; but the enfilade would be masterful whether the train was going up or 負かす／撃墜する the line. So we 決定するd to put up with the disadvantages of 急落（する），激減（する）ing 解雇する／砲火／射撃. It was good to have my two British 責任／義務s in one place, 安全な from surprise and with an 独立した・無所属 退却／保養地 into the rough: for to-day Stokes was in 苦痛 with dysentery. Probably the Mudowwara water had upset his stomach. So few Englishmen seemed to have been endowed by their しつけ with any 有機の 抵抗 to 病気.

支援する with our camels, we 捨てるd the 負担s, and sent the animals to 安全な pasture 近づく some undercut 激しく揺するs from which the Arabs 捨てるd salt. The freedmen carried 負かす／撃墜する the Stokes gun with its 爆撃するs; the 吊りくさび guns; and the gelatine with its 絶縁するd wire, magneto and 道具s to the chosen place. The sergeants 始める，決める up their toys on a terrace, while we went 負かす／撃墜する to the 橋（渡しをする） to dig a bed between the ends of two steel sleepers, wherein to hide my fifty 続けざまに猛撃するs of gelatine. We had stripped off the paper wrapping of the individual 爆発性の plugs and kneaded them together by help of the sun-heat into a shaking jelly in a sand-捕らえる、獲得する.

The burying of it was not 平易な. The 堤防 was 法外な, and in the 避難所d pocket between it and the hill-味方する was a 勝利，勝つd-laid bank of sand. No one crossed this but myself, stepping carefully; yet I left 避けられない 広大な／多数の／重要な prints over its smoothness. The ballast dug out from the 跡をつける I had to gather in my cloak for carriage in repeated 旅行s to the culvert, whence it could be tipped 自然に over the shingle bed of the watercourse.

It took me nearly two hours to dig in and cover the 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金: then （機の）カム the difficult 職業 of unrolling the 激しい wires from the 起爆装置 to the hills whence we would 解雇する／砲火／射撃 the 地雷. The 最高の，を越す sand was crusted and had to be broken through in burying the wires. They were stiff wires, which scarred the 勝利，勝つd-rippled surface with long lines like the belly 示すs of preposterously 狭くする and 激しい snakes. When 圧力（をかける）d 負かす／撃墜する in one place they rose into the 空気／公表する in another. At last they had to be 負わせるd 負かす／撃墜する with 激しく揺するs which, in turn, had to be buried at the cost of 広大な／多数の／重要な 騒動 of the ground.

Afterwards it was necessary, with a sand-捕らえる、獲得する, to stipple the 示すs into a wavy surface; and, finally, with a bellows and long fanning sweeps of my cloak, to ふりをする the smooth laying of the 勝利，勝つd. The whole 職業 took five hours to finish; but then it was 井戸／弁護士席 finished: neither myself nor any of us could see where the 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 lay, or that 二塁打 wires led out 地下組織の from it to the 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing point two hundred yards off, behind the 山の尾根 示すd for our riflemen.

The wires were just long enough to cross from this 山の尾根 into a 不景気. There we brought up the two ends and connected them with the electric exploder. It was an ideal place both for it and for the man who 解雇する／砲火／射撃d it, except that the 橋（渡しをする） was not 明白な thence.

However, this only meant that someone would have to 圧力（をかける） the 扱う at a signal from a point fifty yards ahead, 命令（する）ing the 橋（渡しをする） and the ends of the wires alike. Salem, Feisal's best slave, asked for this 仕事 of honour, and was 産する／生じるd it by acclamation. The end of the afternoon was spent in showing him (on the disconnected exploder) what to do, till he was 行為／法令／行動する-perfect and banged 負かす／撃墜する the ratchet 正確に as I raised my 手渡す with an imaginary engine on the 橋（渡しをする）.

We walked 支援する to （軍の）野営地，陣営, leaving one man on watch by the line. Our baggage was 砂漠d, and we 星／主役にするd about in a puzzle for the 残り／休憩（する）, till we saw them suddenly sitting against the golden light of sunset along a high 山の尾根. We yelled to them to 嘘（をつく） 負かす／撃墜する or come 負かす／撃墜する, but they 固執するd up there on their perch like a school of hooded crows, in 十分な 見解（をとる） of north and south.

At last we ran up and threw them off the skyline, too late. The Turks in a little hill-地位，任命する by Hallat Ammar, four miles south of us, had seen them, and opened 解雇する／砲火／射撃 in their alarm upon the long 影をつくる／尾行するs which the 拒絶する／低下するing sun was 押し進めるing 徐々に up the slopes に向かって the 地位，任命する. Beduin were past masters in the art of using country, but in their がまんするing contempt for the stupidity of the Turks they would take no care to fight them. This 山の尾根 was 明白な at once from Mudowwara and Hallat Ammar, and they had 脅すd both places by their sudden ominous expectant watch.

However, the dark の近くにd on us, and we knew we must sleep away the night 根気よく in hope of the morrow. Perhaps the Turks would reckon us gone if our place looked 砂漠d in the morning. So we lit 解雇する／砲火／射撃s in a 深い hollow, baked bread and were comfortable. The ありふれた 仕事s had made us one party, and the hill-最高の，を越す folly shamed everyone into 協定 that Zaal should be our leader.

Day broke 静かに, and for hours we watched the empty 鉄道 with its 平和的な （軍の）野営地，陣営s. The constant care of Zaal and of his lame cousin Howeimil, kept us hidden, though with difficulty, because of the insatiate restlessness of the Beduin, who would never sit 負かす／撃墜する for ten minutes, but must fidget and do or say something. This defect made them very inferior to the stolid English for the long, tedious 緊張する of a waiting war. Also it partly accounted for their uncertain stomachs in defence. To-day they made us very angry.

Perhaps, after all, the Turks saw us, for at nine o'clock some forty men （機の）カム out of the テントs on the hill-最高の，を越す by Hallat Ammar to the south and 前進するd in open order. If we left them alone, they would turn us off our 地雷 in an hour; if we …に反対するd them with our superior strength and drove them 支援する, the 鉄道 would take notice, and traffic be held up. It was a quandary, which 結局 we tried to solve by sending thirty men to check the enemy patrol 徐々に; and, if possible, to draw them lightly aside into the broken hills. This might hide our main position and 安心させる them as to our insignificant strength and 目的.

For some hours it worked as we had hoped; the 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing grew desultory and distant. A 永久の patrol （機の）カム confidently up from the south and walked past our hill, over our 地雷 and on に向かって Mudowwara without noticing us. There were eight 兵士s and a stout corporal, who mopped his brow against the heat, for it was now after eleven o'clock and really warm. When he had passed us by a mile or two the 疲労，（軍の）雑役 of the tramp became too much for him. He marched his party into the shade of a long culvert, under whose arches a 冷静な／正味の draught from the east was gently flowing, and there in 慰安 they lay on the soft sand, drank water from their 瓶／封じ込めるs, smoked, and at last slept. We 推定するd that this was the noon-day 残り／休憩（する） which every solid Turk in the hot summer of Arabia took as a 事柄 of 原則, and that their 許すing themselves the pause showed that we were disproved or ignored. However, we were in error.

CHAPTER LXVI

Noon brought a fresh care. Through my powerful glasses we saw a hundred Turkish 兵士s 問題／発行する from Mudowwara 駅／配置する and make straight across the sandy plain に向かって our place. They were coming very slowly, and no 疑問 unwillingly, for 悲しみ at losing their beloved midday sleep: but at their very worst marching and temper they could hardly take more than two hours before they reached us.

We began to pack up, 準備の to moving off, having decided to leave the 地雷 and its leads in place on chance that the Turks might not find them, and we be able to return and take advantage of all the careful work. We sent a messenger to our covering party on the south, that they should 会合，会う us さらに先に up, 近づく those scarred 激しく揺するs which served as 審査する for our pasturing camels.

Just as he had gone, the watchman cried out that smoke in clouds was rising from Hallat Ammar. Zaal and I 急ぐd 上りの／困難な and saw by its 形態／調整 and 容積／容量 that indeed there must be a train waiting in that 駅／配置する. As we were trying to see it over the hill, suddenly it moved out in our direction. We yelled to the Arabs to get into position as quick as possible, and there （機の）カム a wild 緊急発進する over sand and 激しく揺する. Stokes and 吊りくさび, 存在 booted, could not 勝利，勝つ the race; but they （機の）カム 井戸／弁護士席 up, their 苦痛s and dysentery forgotten.

The men with ライフル銃／探して盗むs 地位，任命するd themselves in a long line behind the 刺激（する） running from the guns past the exploder to the mouth of the valley. From it they would 解雇する／砲火／射撃 直接／まっすぐに into the derailed carriages at いっそう少なく than one hundred and fifty yards, 反して the 範囲s for the Stokes and 吊りくさび guns were about three hundred yards. An Arab stood up on high behind the guns and shouted to us what the train was doing—a necessary 警戒, for if it carried 軍隊／機動隊s and detrained them behind our 山の尾根 we should have to 直面する about like a flash and retire fighting up the valley for our lives. Fortunately it held on at all the 速度(を上げる） the two locomotives could make on 支持を得ようと努めるd 燃料.

It drew 近づく where we had been 報告（する）／憶測d, and opened 無作為の 解雇する／砲火／射撃 into the 砂漠. I could hear the ゆすり coming, as I sat on my hillock by the 橋（渡しをする） to give the signal to Salem, who danced 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the exploder on his 膝s, crying with excitement, and calling 緊急に on God to make him 実りの多い／有益な. The Turkish 解雇する／砲火／射撃 sounded 激しい, and I wondered with how many men we were going to have 事件／事情／状勢, and if the 地雷 would be advantage enough for our eighty fellows to equal them. It would have been better if the first 電気の 実験 had been simpler.

However, at that moment the engines, looking very big, 激しく揺するd with 叫び声をあげるing whistles into 見解（をとる） around the bend. Behind them followed ten box-waggons, （人が）群がるd with ライフル銃／探して盗む-muzzles at the windows and doors; and in little sand-捕らえる、獲得する nests on the roofs Turks precariously held on, to shoot at us. I had not thought of two engines, and on the moment decided to 解雇する／砲火／射撃 the 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 under the second, so that however little the 地雷's 影響, the uninjured engine should not be able to uncouple and drag the carriages away.

Accordingly, when the 前線 'driver' of the second engine was on the 橋（渡しをする）, I raised my 手渡す to Salem. There followed a terrific roar, and the line 消えるd from sight behind a spouting column of 黒人／ボイコット dust and smoke a hundred feet high and wide. Out of the 不明瞭 （機の）カム 粉々にするing 衝突，墜落s and long, loud metallic clangings of ripped steel, with many lumps of アイロンをかける and plate; while one entire wheel of a locomotive whirled up suddenly 黒人／ボイコット out of the cloud against the sky, and sailed musically over our 長，率いるs to 落ちる slowly and ひどく into the 砂漠 behind. Except for the flight of these, there 後継するd a deathly silence, with no cry of men or ライフル銃／探して盗む-発射, as the now grey もや of the 爆発 drifted from the line に向かって us, and over our 山の尾根 until it was lost in the hills.

In the なぎ, I ran southward to join the sergeants. Salem 選ぶd up his ライフル銃／探して盗む and 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d out into the murk. Before I had climbed to the guns the hollow was alive with 発射s, and with the brown 人物／姿／数字s of the Beduin leaping 今後 to 支配するs with the enemy. I looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to see what was happening so quickly, and saw the train 静止している and dismembered along the 跡をつける, with its waggon 味方するs jumping under the 弾丸s which riddled them, while Turks were 落ちるing out from the far doors to 伸び（る） the 避難所 of the 鉄道 堤防.

As I watched, our machine-guns chattered out over my 長，率いる, and the long 列／漕ぐ／騒動s of Turks on the carriage roofs rolled over, and were swept off the 最高の，を越す like bales of cotton before the furious にわか雨 of 弾丸s which 嵐／襲撃するd along the roofs and splashed clouds of yellow 半導体素子s from the planking. The 支配的な position of the guns had been an advantage to us so far.

When I reached Stokes and 吊りくさび the 約束／交戦 had taken another turn. The remaining Turks had got behind the bank, here about eleven feet high, and from cover of the wheels were 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing point-blank at the Beduin twenty yards away across the sand-filled 下落する. The enemy in the 三日月 of the curving line were 安全な・保証する from the machine-guns; but Stokes slipped in his first 爆撃する, and after a few seconds there （機の）カム a 衝突，墜落 as it burst beyond the train in the 砂漠.

He touched the elevating screw, and his second 発射 fell just by the トラックで運ぶs in the 深い hollow below the 橋（渡しをする） where the Turks were taking 避難. It made a shambles of the place. The 生存者s of the group broke out in a panic across the 砂漠, throwing away their ライフル銃／探して盗むs and 器具／備品 as they ran. This was the 適切な時期 of the 吊りくさび gunners. The sergeant grimly 横断するd with 派手に宣伝する after 派手に宣伝する, till the open sand was littered with 団体／死体s. Mushagraf, the Sherari boy behind the second gun, saw the 戦う／戦い over, threw aside his 武器 with a yell, and dashed 負かす／撃墜する at 速度(を上げる） with his ライフル銃／探して盗む to join the others who were beginning, like wild beasts, to 涙／ほころび open the carriages and 落ちる to plunder. It had taken nearly ten minutes.

I looked up-line through my glasses and saw the Mudowwara patrol breaking 支援する uncertainly に向かって the 鉄道 to 会合，会う the train-逃亡者／はかないものs running their fastest northward. I looked south, to see our thirty men cantering their camels neck and neck in our direction to 株 the spoils. The Turks there, seeing them go, began to move after them with infinite 警戒, 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing ボレーs. Evidently we had a half-hour 一時的休止，執行延期, and then a 二塁打 脅し against us.

I ran 負かす／撃墜する to the 廃虚s to see what the 地雷 had done. The 橋（渡しをする） was gone; and into its gap was fallen the 前線 waggon, which had been filled with sick. The 粉砕する had killed all but three or four and had rolled dead and dying into a bleeding heap against the 後援d end. One of those yet alive deliriously cried out the word typhus. So I wedged shut the door, and left them there, alone.

後継するing waggons were derailed and 粉砕するd: some had でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れるs irreparably buckled. The second engine was a blanched pile of smoking アイロンをかける. Its 運動ing wheels had been blown 上向き, taking away the 味方する of the 解雇する／砲火／射撃-box. Cab and tender were 新たな展開d into （土地などの）細長い一片s, の中で the piled 石／投石するs of the 橋（渡しをする） abutment. It would never run again. The 前線 engine had got off better: though ひどく derailed and lying half-over, with the cab burst, yet its steam was at 圧力, and 運動ing-gear 損なわれていない.

Our greatest 反対する was to destroy locomotives, and I had kept in my 武器 a box of gun-cotton with fuse and 起爆装置 ready 直す／買収する，八百長をするd, to make sure such a 事例／患者. I now put them in position on the outside cylinder. On the boiler would have been better, but the sizzling steam made me 恐れる a general 爆発 which would sweep across my men (群れているing like ants over the booty) with a 爆破 of jagged fragments. Yet they would not finish their 略奪するing before the Turks （機の）カム. So I lit the fuse, and in the half-minute of its 燃やすing drove the plunderers a little 支援する, with difficulty. Then the 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 burst, blowing the cylinder to smithers, and the axle too. At the moment I was 苦しめるd with 不確定 whether the 損失 were enough; but the Turks, later, 設立する the engine beyond use and broke it up.

The valley was a weird sight. The Arabs, gone raving mad, were 急ぐing about at 最高の，を越す 速度(を上げる） bareheaded and half-naked, 叫び声をあげるing, 狙撃 into the 空気／公表する, clawing one another nail and 握りこぶし, while they burst open トラックで運ぶs and staggered 支援する and 今後 with 巨大な bales, which they ripped by the rail-味方する, and 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd through, 粉砕するing what they did not want. The train had been packed with 難民s and sick men, volunteers for boat-service on the Euphrates, and families of Turkish officers returning to Damascus.

There were 得点する／非難する／２０s of carpets spread about; dozens of mattresses and flowered quilts; 一面に覆う／毛布s in heaps, 着せる／賦与するs for men and women in 十分な variety; clocks, cooking-マリファナs, food, ornaments and 武器s. To one 味方する stood thirty or forty hysterical women, 明かすd, 涙／ほころびing their 着せる／賦与するs and hair; shrieking themselves distracted. The Arabs without regard to them went on 難破させるing the 世帯 goods; 略奪するing their 絶対の fill. Camels had become ありふれた 所有物／資産／財産. Each man frantically 負担d the nearest with what it could carry and shooed it 西方の into the 無効の, while he turned to his next fancy.

Seeing me tolerably 失業した, the women 急ぐd, and caught at me with howls for mercy. I 保証するd them that all was going 井戸／弁護士席: but they would not get away till some husbands 配達するd me. These knocked their wives off and 掴むd my feet in a very agony of terror of instant death. A Turk so broken 負かす／撃墜する was a 汚い spectacle: I kicked them off 同様に as I could with 明らかにする feet, and finally broke 解放する／自由な.

Next a group of Austrians, officers and 非，不，無-（売買）手数料，委託（する）／委員会／権限d officers, 控訴，上告d to me 静かに in Turkish for ４半期/4分の1. I replied with my 停止（させる）ing German; その結果 one, in English, begged a doctor for his 負傷させるs. We had 非，不，無: not that it 事柄d, for he was mortally 傷つける and dying. I told them the Turks would return in an hour and care for them. But he was dead before that, as were most of the others (指導者s in the new Skoda mountain りゅう弾砲s 供給（する）d to Turkey for the Hejaz war), because some 論争 broke out between them and my own 護衛, and one of them 解雇する／砲火／射撃d a ピストル 発射 at young Rahail. My infuriated men 削減（する） them 負かす／撃墜する, all but two or three, before I could return to 干渉する.

So far as could be seen in the excitement, our 味方する had 苦しむd no loss. の中で the ninety 軍の 囚人s were five Egyptian 兵士s, in their underclothes. They knew me, and explained that in a night （警察の）手入れ，急襲 of Davenport's, 近づく Wadi Ais, they had been 削減（する） off by the Turks and 逮捕（する）d. They told me something of Davenport's work: of his continual pegging away in Abdulla's 部門, which was kept alive by him for month after month, without any of the 激励 lent to us by success and 地元の enthusiasm. His best helpers were such stolid infantrymen as these, whom I made lead the 囚人s away to our 任命するd 決起大会／結集させるing place at the salt 激しく揺するs.

CHAPTER LXVII

吊りくさび and Stokes had come 負かす／撃墜する to help me. I was a little anxious about them; for the Arabs, having lost their wits, were as ready to 強襲，強姦 friend as 敵. Three times I had had to defend myself when they pretended not to know me and snatched at my things. However, the sergeants' war-stained khaki 現在のd few attractions. 吊りくさび went out east of the 鉄道 to count the thirty men he had 殺害された; and, incidentally, to find Turkish gold and トロフィーs in their haversacks. Stokes strolled through the 難破させるd 橋（渡しをする）, saw there the 団体／死体s of twenty Turks torn to pieces by his second 爆撃する, and retired hurriedly.

Ahmed （機の）カム up to me with his 武器 十分な of booty and shouted (no Arab could speak 普通は in the thrill of victory) that an old woman in the last waggon but one wished to see me. I sent him at once, empty-手渡すd, for my camel and some baggage camels to 除去する the guns; for the enemy's 解雇する／砲火／射撃 was now plainly audible, and the Arabs, 満たすd with spoils were escaping one by one に向かって the hills, 運動ing tottering camels before them into safety. It was bad 策略 to leave the guns until the end: but the 混乱 of a first, 圧倒的に successful, 実験 had dulled our 裁判／判断.

In the end of the waggon sat an 古代の and very tremulous Arab dame, who asked me what it was all about. I explained. She said that though an old friend and hostess of Feisal, she was too infirm to travel and must wait her death there. I replied that she would not be 害（を与える）d. The Turks were almost arrived and would 回復する what remained of the train. She 受託するd this, and begged me to find her old negress, to bring her water. The slave woman filled a cup from the spouting tender of the first engine (delicious water, from which 吊りくさび was slaking his かわき), and then I led her to her 感謝する mistress. Months after there （機の）カム to me 内密に from Damascus a letter and a pleasant little Baluchi carpet from the lady Ayesha, daughter of Jellal el Lei, of Medina, in memory of an 半端物 会合.

Ahmed never brought the camels. My men, 所有するd by greed, had 分散させるd over the land with the Beduins. The sergeants and I were alone by the 難破させる, which had a strange silence now. We began to 恐れる that we must abandon the guns and run for it, but just then saw two camels dashing 支援する. Zaal and Howeimil had 行方不明になるd me and had returned in search.

We were rolling up the 絶縁するd cable, our only piece. Zaal dropped from his camel and would have me 開始する and ride; but, instead, we 負担d it with the wire and the exploder. Zaal 設立する time to laugh at our quaint booty, after all the gold and silver in the train. Howeimil was dead lame from an old 負傷させる in the 膝 and could not walk, but we made him couch his camel, and hoisted the 吊りくさび guns, tied butt to butt like scissors, behind his saddle. There remained the ざん壕 迫撃砲s; but Stokes 再現するd, unskilfully 主要な by the nose a baggage camel he had 設立する 逸脱するing. We packed the 迫撃砲s in haste; put Stokes (who was still weak with his dysentery) on Zaal's saddle, with the 吊りくさび guns, and sent off the three camels in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of Howeimil, at their best pace.

一方／合間, 吊りくさび and Zaal, in a 避難所d and invisible hollow behind the old gun-position, made a 解雇する／砲火／射撃 of cartridge boxes, 石油 and waste, banked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する it the 吊りくさび 派手に宣伝するs and the spare small-武器 弾薬／武器; and, gingerly, on the 最高の，を越す, laid some loose Stokes' 爆撃するs. Then we ran. As the 炎上s reached the cordite and ammonal there was a colossal and continuing noise. The thousands of cartridges 爆発するd in series like 集まりd machine-guns, and the 爆撃するs roared off in 厚い columns of dust and smoke. The outflanking Turks, impressed by the tremendous defence, felt that we were in strength and 堅固に 地位，任命するd. They 停止（させる）d their 急ぐ, took cover, and began carefully to surround our position and reconnoitre it によれば 支配する, while we sped panting into concealment の中で the 山の尾根s.

It seemed a happy ending to the 事件／事情／状勢, and we were glad to get off with no more loss than my camels and baggage; though this 含むd the sergeants' 心にいだくd 道具s. However, there was food at Rumm, and Zaal thought perhaps we should find our 所有物／資産／財産 with the others, who were waiting ahead. We did. My men were 負担d with booty, and had with them all our camels whose saddles were 存在 suddenly 配達するd of spoils to look ready for our 開始するing.

Softly I explained what I thought of the two men who had been ordered to bring up the camels when the 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing 中止するd. They pleaded that the 爆発 had scattered everyone in fright, and afterwards the Arabs had appropriated each man any animal he saw. This was probably true; but my men also were able-団体／死体d and might have helped themselves. We asked if anyone were 傷つける, and a 発言する／表明する said that the Shunt's boy—a very dashing fellow—had been killed in the first 急ぐ 今後 at the train. This 急ぐ was a mistake, made without 指示／教授／教育s, as the 吊りくさび and Stokes guns were sure to end the 商売／仕事 if the 地雷 worked 適切に. So I felt that his loss was not 直接／まっすぐに my reproach.

Three men had been わずかに 負傷させるd. Then one of Feisal's slaves vouchsafed that Salem was 行方不明の. We called everyone together and questioned them. At last an Arab said that he had seen him lying 攻撃する，衝突する, just beyond the engine. This reminded 吊りくさび, who, ignorant that he was one of us, had seen a negro on the ground there, 不正に 傷つける. I had not been told and was angry, for half the Howeitat must have known of it, and that Salem was in my 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金. By their default now, for the second time, I had left a friend behind.

I asked for volunteers to come 支援する and find him. After a little Zaal agreed, and then twelve of the Nowasera. We trotted 急速な／放蕩な across the plain に向かって the line. As we topped the last 山の尾根 but one we saw the train-難破させる with Turks 群れているing over it. There must have been one hundred and fifty of them, and our 試みる／企てる was hopeless. Salem would have been dead, for the Turks did not take Arab 囚人s. Indeed, they used to kill them horribly; so, in mercy, we were finishing those of our 不正に 負傷させるd who would have to be left helpless on abandoned ground.

We must give up Salem; but, to make some 利益（をあげる） out of our return, I 示唆するd to Zaal that we slip up-valley and 回復する the sergeants' 道具s. He was willing, and we 棒 till the Turks' 狙撃 drove us to cover behind a bank. Our （軍の）野営地，陣営 had been in the next hollow, across a hundred yards of flat. So, watching the time, one or two of the quicker 青年s nipped across to drag 支援する the saddlebags. The Turks were distant, and Turkish long-範囲 解雇する／砲火／射撃 was always bad; but for our third trip they got up a machine-gun, and the dusty splashes of the 弾丸s on the dark flints let them group 井戸／弁護士席 about us.

I sent the running boys away, 選ぶd out what was light and best of the remaining baggage, and 再結合させるd the party. We 続けざまに猛撃するd 負かす／撃墜する the slope and across. In the open the Turks could 明確に count our fewness. They grew bold and ran 今後 on both 側面に位置するs to 削減（する） us off. Zaal threw himself from his camel, climbed with five men to the 頂点（に達する） of the 山の尾根 we had just crossed, and 解雇する／砲火／射撃d 支援する at them. He was a marvellous 発射, whom I had seen to bring 負かす／撃墜する a running gazelle from the saddle with his second 弾丸 at three hundred yards, and his 解雇する／砲火／射撃 checked them.

He called to us laden men to hurry across the next hollow and 持つ／拘留する it while he fell 支援する on us, and in this fashion we retired from 山の尾根 to 山の尾根, putting up a good 延期する 活動／戦闘 and hitting thirteen or fourteen Turks at a cost of four camels 負傷させるd. At last, when we were only two 山の尾根s from our supports, and were feeling sure that we should do it easily, a 独房監禁 rider appeared, coming up. It was 吊りくさび, with a 吊りくさび gun held efficiently across his thighs. He had heard the 早い 解雇する／砲火／射撃, and thought to see if we needed help.

He changed our strength very much, and my mind, for I was angry with the Turks, who had got Salem and had chased us breathless so far in dust and heat and streaming sweat. Therefore we took place to give our pursuers a knock; but either they 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd our silence, or they 恐れるd the distance they had come; anyway, we saw no more of them. After a few minutes we became 冷静な／正味の, and wise-長，率いるd enough to ride off after the others.

They had marched very 激しい-laden. Of our ninety 囚人s, ten were friendly Medina women electing to go to メッカ by way of Feisal. There had been twenty-two riderless camels. The women had climbed on to five pack-saddles, and the 負傷させるd were in pairs on the residue. It was late in the afternoon. We were exhausted, the 囚人s had drunk all our water. We must re-fill from the old 井戸／弁護士席 at Mudowwara that night to 支える ourselves so far as Rumm.

As the 井戸／弁護士席 was の近くに to the 駅／配置する, it was 高度に 望ましい that we get to it and away, lest the Turks divine our course and find us there defenceless. We broke up into little parties and struggled north. Victory always undid an Arab 軍隊, so we were no longer a （警察の）手入れ，急襲ing party, but a つまずくing baggage caravan, 負担d to breaking point with enough 世帯 goods to make rich an Arab tribe for years.

My sergeants asked me for a sword each, as souvenir of their first 私的な 戦う／戦い. As I went 負かす／撃墜する the column to look out something, suddenly I met Feisal's freedmen; and to my astonishment on the crupper behind one of them, strapped to him, soaked with 血, unconscious, was the 行方不明の Salem.

I trotted up to Ferhan and asked wherever he had 設立する him. He told me that when the Stokes gun 解雇する／砲火／射撃d its first 爆撃する, Salem 急ぐd past the locomotive, and one of the Turks 発射 him in the 支援する. The 弾丸 had come out 近づく his spine, without, in their 裁判／判断, 傷つけるing him mortally. After the train was taken, the Howeitat had stripped him of cloak, dagger, ライフル銃／探して盗む and 長，率いる-gear. Mijbil, one of the freedmen, had 設立する him, 解除するd him straight to his camel, and trekked off homeward without telling us. Ferhan, 追いつくing him on the road, had relieved him of Salem; who, when he 回復するd, as later he did, perfectly, bore me always a little grudge for having left him behind, when he was of my company and 負傷させるd. I had failed in staunchness. My habit of hiding behind a Sherif was to 避ける 手段ing myself against the pitiless Arab 基準, with its no-mercy for foreigners who wore its 着せる／賦与するs, and aped its manners. Not often was I caught with so poor a 保護物，者 as blind Sherif 援助（する）.

We reached the 井戸／弁護士席 in three hours and watered without 事故. Afterwards we moved off another ten miles or so, beyond 恐れる of 追跡. There we lay 負かす／撃墜する and slept, and in the morning 設立する ourselves happily tired. Stokes had had his dysentery 激しい upon him the night before, but sleep and the ending of 苦悩 made him 井戸／弁護士席. He and I and 吊りくさび, the only unburdened ones, went on in 前線 across one 抱擁する mud-flat after another till just before sunset we were at the 底（に届く） of Wadi Rumm.

This new 大勝する was important for our armoured cars, because its twenty miles of hard mud might enable them to reach Mudowwara easily. If so, we should be able to 停止する the 循環／発行部数 of trains when we pleased. Thinking of this, we wheeled into the avenue of Rumm, still gorgeous in sunset colour; the cliffs as red as the clouds in the west, like them in 規模 and in the level 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 they raised against the sky. Again we felt how Rumm inhibited excitement by its serene beauty. Such whelming greatness dwarfed us, stripped off the cloak of laughter in which we had ridden over the jocund flats.

Night （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する, and the valley became a mind-landscape. The invisible cliffs boded as presences; imagination tried to piece out the 計画（する） of their battlements by tracing the dark pattern they 削減（する） in the canopy of 星／主役にするs. The blackness in the depth was very real—it was a night to despair of movement. We felt only our camels' 労働, as hour after hour monotonously and 滑らかに they shouldered their puny way along the unfenced level, with the 塀で囲む in 前線 no nearer and the 塀で囲む behind no その上の than at first.

About nine at night we were before the 炭坑，オーケストラ席 in which lay the water and our old （軍の）野営地，陣営. We knew its place because the 深い 不明瞭 there grew humidly darker. We turned our camels to the 権利 and 前進するd に向かって the 激しく揺する, which 後部d its crested ドームs so high over us that the ropes of our 長，率いる-cloths slipped 支援する 一連の会議、交渉／完成する our necks as we 星／主役にするd up. Surely if we stretched out even our camel-sticks in 前線 of us we should touch the 直面するing 塀で囲むs: yet for many paces more we crept in under their horns.

At last we were in the tall bushes: then we shouted. An Arab shouted 支援する. The echoes of my 発言する／表明する rolling 負かす／撃墜する from the cliff met his rising cry, and the sounds wrapped themselves together and 格闘するd の中で the crags. A 炎上 flickered palely on the left, and we 設立する Musa our watchman there. He lit a 解雇する／砲火／射撃 of powerfully scented 支持を得ようと努めるd, and by its light we broke open いじめ（る）-beef and fed ravenously; gulping 負かす／撃墜する, through our food, bowl after bowl of the delicious water, ice-冷淡な, and heady after the foul drink of Mudowwara; which, for days, had seared our throats.

We slept through the coming of the 残り／休憩（する）. Two days later we were at Akaba; entering in glory, laden with precious things, and 誇るing that the trains were at our mercy. From Akaba the two sergeants took hurried ship to Egypt. Cairo had remembered them and gone peevish because of their 非，不，無-return. However, they could 支払う／賃金 the 刑罰，罰則 of this cheerfully. They had won a 戦う／戦い 選び出す／独身-手渡すd; had had dysentery; lived on camel-milk; and learned to ride a camel fifty miles a day without 苦痛. Also Allenby gave them a メダル each.

CHAPTER LXVIII

Days passed, talking politics, organization and 戦略 with Feisal, while 準備s for a new 操作／手術 went 今後. Our luck had quickened the （軍の）野営地，陣営; and the 採掘 of trains 約束d to become popular, if we were able to train in the technique of the work enough men for several parties. Captain Pisani was first volunteer. He was the experienced 指揮官 of the French at Akaba, an active 兵士 who 燃やすd for distinction—and distinctions. Feisal 設立する me three young Damascenes of family, who were ambitious to lead 部族の （警察の）手入れ，急襲s. We went to Rumm and 発表するd that this （警察の）手入れ，急襲 was 特に for Gasim's 一族／派閥. Such coals of 解雇する／砲火／射撃 scorched them; but greed would not let them 辞退する. Everyone for days around flocked to join. Most were 否定するd: にもかかわらず, we started out with one hundred and fifty men and a 抱擁する train of empty pack-camels for the spoils.

For variety we 決定するd to work by Maan. So we 棒 up to Batra, climbing out of heat into 冷淡な, out of Arabia into Syria, from tamarisk to wormwood. As we topped the pass and saw the 血-red stain on the hills above the leech-infested 井戸／弁護士席s, there met us A first breath of the northern 砂漠; that 空気／公表する too 罰金 to 述べる, which told of perfect loneliness, 乾燥した，日照りのd grass, and the sun on 燃やすing flints.

The guides said that Kilometre 475 would be good for 採掘: but we 設立する it beset by blockhouses, and had to creep shyly away. We marched 負かす／撃墜する the line till it crossed a valley on a high bank, pierced by 橋（渡しをする）s on each 味方する and in the middle. There, after midnight, we laid an (a)自動的な／(n)自動拳銃 地雷 of a new and very powerful luddite type. The burying took hours, and 夜明け caught us as we worked. There was no perceptible lightening, and when we 星／主役にするd 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to know where the dark was 産する／生じるing, we could see no special onset of the day. Long minutes afterwards the sun 公表する／暴露するd itself, high above the earth's 縁, over a vignetted bank of edgeless もや.

We retired a thousand yards up the valley's scrubby bed to 待ち伏せ／迎撃する for the intolerable day. As the hours passed the sun 増加するd, and shone so closely upon our radiant ざん壕 that we felt （人が）群がるd by its rays. The men were a mad lot, sharpened to distraction by hope of success. They would listen to no word but 地雷, and brought me their troubles for 裁判／判断. In the six days' （警察の）手入れ，急襲 there （機の）カム to a 長，率いる, and were settled, twelve 事例／患者s of 強襲，強姦 with 武器s, four camel-liftings, one marriage, two 窃盗s, a 離婚, fourteen 反目，不和s, two evil 注目する，もくろむs, and a bewitchment.

These 決定／判定勝ち（する）s were arrived at にもかかわらず my imperfect knowledge of Arabic. The fraudulence of my 商売／仕事 stung me. Here were more fruits, bitter fruits, of my 決定／判定勝ち（する）, in 前線 of Akaba, to become a 主要な／長／主犯 of the 反乱. I was raising the Arabs on 誤った pretences, and 演習ing a 誤った 当局 over my dupes, on little more 証拠 than their 直面するs, as 明白な to my 注目する，もくろむs weakly watering and stinging after a year's （危険などに）さらす to the throb, throb of sunlight.

We waited that day, and night. At sunset a scorpion scuttled out of the bush by which I had lain 負かす／撃墜する to make 公式文書，認める of the day's weariness, and fastening on my left 手渡す struck me, it seemed 繰り返して. The 苦痛 of my swollen arm kept me awake until the second 夜明け: to the 救済 of my overburdened mind, for its 団体／死体 became clamant enough to interrupt my self-尋問 when the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 of some such surface 傷害 swept the 不振の 神経s.

Yet 苦痛 of this 質 never 耐えるd long enough really to cure mind-sickness. After a night it would give way to that unattractive, and not honourable, 内部の ache which in itself 刺激するd thought and left its 犠牲者 yet 女性 to 耐える. In such 条件s the war seemed as 広大な／多数の／重要な a folly as my sham leadership a 罪，犯罪; and, sending for our sheikhs, I was about to 辞職する myself and my pretensions into their puzzled 手渡すs, when the fugleman 発表するd a train.

It （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する from Maan, a water-train, and passed over the 地雷 without 事故. The Arabs thanked me, for a booty of water was not their dream. The 地雷-活動／戦闘 had failed; so at noon, with my pupils, I went 負かす／撃墜する to lay an electric 地雷 over the lyddite, that the detonation of one might 解雇する／砲火／射撃 the other. For concealment we 信用d to the しん気楼 and midday drowsiness of the Turks; justifiably, for there was no alarm in the hour we spent burying the 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金.

From the southern 橋（渡しをする） we brought the electric leads to the middle 橋（渡しをする）, whose arch would 隠す the exploder from a train 総計費. The 吊りくさび guns we put under the northern 橋（渡しをする）, to rake the far 味方する of the train when the 地雷 went off. The Arabs would line the bushes of a cross-channel of the valley three hundred yards our 味方する of the 鉄道. We waited afterwards throughout a day of sunlight and 飛行機で行くs. Enemy patrols marched 活発に along the line morning, afternoon and evening.

On the second day, about eight in the morning, a 中心存在 of smoke left Maan. At the same time the first patrol approached. They were only half a dozen men, but their 警告 would 阻止する the train; and we watched strainingly, in wonder which would 勝利，勝つ the race. The train was very slow, and いつかs the patrol 停止（させる）d.

We calculated they might be two or three hundred yards short of us when the train （機の）カム. So we ordered everybody to 駅／配置するs. With twelve 負担d waggons the engine panted on the up grade. However, it held on 刻々と. I sat by a bush in the stream-bed, a hundred yards from the 地雷; in 見解（をとる） of it and of the exploder-party and of the machine-guns. When Faiz and Bedri heard the engine over their arch, they danced a war-dance 一連の会議、交渉／完成する their little electric box. The Arabs in the 溝へはまらせる／不時着する were hissing softly to me that it was time to 解雇する／砲火／射撃: but not until the engine was 正確に／まさに over the arch did I jump up and wave my cloak. Faiz 即時に 圧力（をかける）d his 扱う, and the 広大な／多数の／重要な noise and dust and blackness burst up, as at Mudow-wara a week before, and enveloped me where I sat, while the green-yellow sickly smoke of lyddite hung sluggishly about the 難破させる. The 吊りくさび guns 動揺させるd out suddenly, three or four short bursts: there was a yell from the Arabs, and, 長，率いるd by Pisani sounding the women's vibrant 戦う／戦い-cry, they 急ぐd in a wild 激流 for the train.

A Turk appeared upon the 衝撃を和らげるものs of the fourth トラックで運ぶ from the end, loosed the couplings, and let the tail of the train slip 支援する 負かす／撃墜する the gradient. I made a languid 成果／努力 to get behind the wheel with a 石／投石する, but scarcely cared enough to do it 井戸／弁護士席. It seemed fair and witty that this much of the booty should escape. A Turkish 陸軍大佐 from the window 解雇する／砲火／射撃d at me with a Mauser ピストル, cutting the flesh of my hip. I laughed at his too-広大な／多数の／重要な energy, which thought, like a 正規の／正選手 officer, to 促進する the war by the 殺人，大当り of an individual.

Our 地雷 had taken out the 近づく arch of the 橋（渡しをする）. Of the locomotive, the 解雇する／砲火／射撃-box was torn open, and many tubes burst. The cab was （疑いを）晴らすd out, a cylinder gone, the でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる buckled, two 運動ing wheels and their 定期刊行物s 粉々にするd. The tender and first waggon had telescoped. About twenty Turks were dead, and others 囚人s, 含むing four officers, who stood by the line weeping for the life which the Arabs had no mind to take.

The contents of the トラックで運ぶs were food-stuffs, some seventy トンs of them; '緊急に needed', によれば the way-法案, in Medain Salih. We sent one way-法案 to Feisal, as 詳細（に述べる）d 報告（する）／憶測 of our success, and left the other 領収書d in the 先頭. We also kicked northward some dozen 非軍事のs, who had thought they were going to Medina.

Pisani superintended the carrying off or 破壊 of the booty. As before, the Arabs were now 単に camel-drivers, walking behind laden pack-animals. Farraj held my camel, while Salem and Dheilan helped with the exploder and the too-激しい wire. 救助（する） parties of Turks were four hundred yards away when we had finished, but we 棒 off without a man killed or 負傷させるd.

My pupils practised the art of 採掘 afterwards by themselves, and taught others. Rumour of their fortune rolled about the tribes in a growing wave: not always intelligently. 'Send us a lurens and we will 爆発する trains with it', wrote the Beni Atiyeh to Feisal. He lent them Saad, a 削減（する）-and-thrust Ageyli, by whose help they got an important train carrying Suleiman Rifada, our old nuisance of Wejh, with twenty thousand 続けざまに猛撃するs in gold, and precious トロフィーs. Saad repeated history by saving only the wire for his 株.

In the next four months our 専門家s from Akaba destroyed seventeen locomotives. Travelling became an uncertain terror for the enemy. At Damascus people 緊急発進するd for the 支援する seats in trains, even paid extra for them. The engine-drivers struck. 非軍事の traffic nearly 中止するd; and we 延長するd our 脅し to Aleppo by the mere 地位，任命するing a notice one night on Damascus Town Hall, that good Arabs would henceforward travel by the Syrian 鉄道 at their own 危険. The loss of the engines was sore upon the Turks. Since the rolling 在庫／株 was pooled for パレスチナ and Hejaz, our 破壊s not 単に made the 集まり 避難／引き上げ of Medina impossible, but began to pinch the army about Jerusalem, just as the British 脅し grew formidable.

一方／合間 Egypt had wired for me. An aeroplane carried me to G.H.Q., where Allenby by splendour of will was re-creating the broken British Army. He asked what our 鉄道 成果／努力s meant; or rather if they meant anything beyond the melodramatic 宣伝 they gave Feisal's 原因（となる）.

I explained my hope to leave the line just working, but only just, to Medina; where Fakhri's 軍団 fed itself at いっそう少なく cost than if in 刑務所，拘置所 at Cairo. The surest way to 限界 the line without 殺人，大当り it was by attacking trains. The Arabs put into 採掘 a zest absent from their pure demolitions. We could not yet break the line, since railhead was the strongest point of a 鉄道, and we preferred 証拠不十分 in the nearest enemy 隣人 till our 正規の／正選手 army was trained and equipped and 非常に／多数の enough to 投資する Maan.

He asked about Wadi Musa, because Turkish messages showed their 意向 to 強襲，強姦 it at once. I explained that we had tried to 刺激する the Turks to attack Wadi Musa, and were about to be rewarded by their 落ちるing, foxed and fogged, into our 罠（にかける）. We went about in parties, not in stiff 形式, and their aeroplanes failed to 見積（る） us. No 秘かに調査するs could count us, either, since even ourselves had not the smallest idea of our strength at any given moment.

On the other 手渡す, we knew them 正確に／まさに; each 選び出す／独身 部隊, and every man they moved. They 扱う／治療するd us as 正規の／正選手s, and before 投機・賭けるing a move against us calculated the total 軍隊 we could 会合，会う them with. We, いっそう少なく 正統派の, knew 正確に／まさに what they would 会合，会う us with. This was our balance. For these years the Arab Movement lived on the exhilarating but slippery tableland between 'could' and 'would'. We 許すd no 利ざや for 事故: indeed 'no 利ざやs' was the Akaba motto, continuously in the mouths of all.

When at last it （機の）カム, Jemal's 広大な／多数の／重要な attack on Wadi Musa made no noise. Maulud 統括するd beautifully. He opened his centre, and with the greatest of humour let in the Turks until they broke their 直面するs against the vertical cliffs of the Arab 避難. Then, while they were still puzzled and 傷つける, he （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する 同時に on both 側面に位置するs. They never again attacked a 用意が出来ている Arab position. Their losses had been 激しい, but the loss of 神経 at finding us invisible and yet 十分な of （激しい）反発 cost them more than the 死傷者s. Thanks to Maulud, Akaba became やめる of all 関心 for its own 現在の safety.

BOOK SIX. The （警察の）手入れ，急襲 upon the 橋（渡しをする）s

CHAPTERS LXIX TO LXXXI

By November, 1917, Allenby was ready to open a general attack against the Turks along his whole 前線. The Arabs should have done the same in their 部門: but I was afraid to put everything on a throw, and designed instead the specious 操作／手術 of cutting the Yarmuk Valley 鉄道, to throw into disorder the 推定する／予想するd Turkish 退却／保養地. This half-手段 met with the 失敗 it deserved.

CHAPTER LXIX

October, accordingly, was a month of 予期 for us, in the knowledge that Allenby, with Bols and Dawnay, was planning to attack the Gaza-Beersheba line; while the Turks, a やめる small army 堅固に 堅固に守るd, with excellent lateral communications, had been puffed up by 連続する victories to imagine that all British generals were incompetent to keep what their 軍隊／機動隊s had won for them by dint of sheer hard fighting.

They deceived themselves. Allenby's coming had re-made the English. His breadth of personality swept away the もや of 私的な or departmental jealousies behind which Murray and his men had worked. General Lynden Bell made way for General Bols, Allenby's 長，指導者 of staff in フラン, a little, quick, 勇敢に立ち向かう, pleasant man; a 戦術の 兵士 perhaps, but principally an admirable and effaced 失敗させる／負かす to Allenby, who used to relax himself on Bols. Unfortunately, neither of them had the 力／強力にする of choosing men; but Chetwode's 裁判／判断 完全にするd them with Guy Dawnay as third member of the staff.

Bols had never an opinion, nor any knowledge. Dawnay was おもに intellect. He 欠如（する）d the 切望 of Bols, and the 静める 運動 and human understanding of Allenby, who was the man the men worked for, the image we worshipped. Dawnay's 冷淡な, shy mind gazed upon our 成果／努力s with 荒涼とした 注目する，もくろむ, always thinking, thinking. Beneath this mathematical surface he hid 熱烈な many-味方するd 有罪の判決s, a 推論する／理由d scholarship in higher 戦争, and the brilliant bitterness of a 裁判／判断 disappointed with us, and with life.

He was the least professional of 兵士s, a 銀行業者 who read Greek history, a strategist unashamed, and a 燃やすing poet with strength over daily things. During the war he had had the grief of planning the attack at Suvla (spoiled by incompetent tacticians) and the 戦う／戦い for Gaza. As each work of his was 廃虚d he withdrew その上の into the hardnesses of 霜d pride, for he was of the stuff of fanatics.

Allenby, by not seeing his 不満, broke into him; and Dawnay replied by giving for the Jerusalem 前進する all the talent which he abundantly 所有するd. A cordial union of two such men made the Turks' position hopeless from the 手始め.

Their 相違する characters were mirrored in the intricate 計画（する）. Gaza had been 堅固に守るd on a European 規模 with line after line of defences in reserve. It was so 明白に the enemy's strongest point, that the British higher 命令（する） had twice chosen it for frontal attack. Allenby, fresh from フラン, 主張するd that any その上の 強襲，強姦 must be 配達するd by 圧倒的な numbers of men and guns, and their thrust 持続するd by enormous 量s of all 肉親，親類d of 輸送（する）. Bols nodded his assent.

Dawnay was not the man to fight a straight 戦う／戦い. He sought to destroy the enemy's strength with the least fuss. Like a master 政治家，政治屋, he used the bluff 長，指導者 as a cloak for the last depth of 正当と認められる slimness. He advised a 運動 at the far end of the Turkish line, 近づく Beersheba. To make his victory cheap he 手配中の，お尋ね者 the enemy main 軍隊 behind Gaza, which would be best 安全な・保証するd if the British 集中 was hidden so that the Turks would believe the 側面に位置する attack to be a shallow feint. Bols nodded his assent.

その結果 the movements were made in 広大な／多数の／重要な secrecy; but Dawnay 設立する an 同盟（する） in his 知能 staff who advised him to go beyond 消極的な 警戒s, and to give the enemy 明確な／細部 (and speciously wrong) （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） of the 計画（する）s he 円熟したd.

This 同盟（する） was Meinertzhagen, a student of migrating birds drifted into 兵士ing, whose hot immoral 憎悪 of the enemy 表明するd itself as readily in trickery as in 暴力／激しさ. He 説得するd Dawnay: Allenby reluctantly agreed: Bols assented, and the work began.

Meinertzhagen knew no half 対策. He was 論理（学）の, an idealist of the deepest, and so 所有するd by his 有罪の判決s that he was willing to harness evil to the chariot of good. He was a strategist, a geographer, and a silent laughing masterful man; who took as blithe a 楽しみ in deceiving his enemy (or his friend) by some unscrupulous jest, as in spattering the brains of a cornered 暴徒 of Germans one by one with his African knob-kerri. His instincts were abetted by an immensely powerful 団体／死体 and a savage brain, which chose the best way to its 目的, unhampered by 疑問 or habit Meiner thought out 誤った Army papers, (a)手の込んだ／(v)詳述する and confidential, which to a trained staff officer would 示す wrong positions for Allenby's main 形式, a wrong direction of the coming attack, and a date some days too late. This （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） was led up to by careful hints given in code wireless messages. When he knew the enemy had 選ぶd these up, Meinertzhagen 棒 out with his 公式文書，認める 調書をとる／予約するs, on 偵察. He 押し進めるd 今後 until the enemy saw him. In the 続いて起こるing gallop he lost all his loose 器具／備品 and very nearly himself, but was rewarded by seeing the enemy reserves held behind Gaza and their whole 準備s swung に向かって the coast and made いっそう少なく 緊急の. 同時に, an Army order by Ali Fuad Pasha 警告を与えるd his staff against carrying 文書s into the line.

We on the Arab 前線 were very intimate with the enemy. Our Arab officers had been Turkish Officers, and knew every leader on the other 味方する 本人自身で. They had 苦しむd the same training, thought the same, took the same point of 見解（をとる）. By practising 方式s of approach upon the Arabs we could 調査する the Turks: understand, almost get inside, their minds. Relation between us and them was 全世界の／万国共通の, for the civil 全住民 of the enemy area was wholly ours without 支払う／賃金 or 説得／派閥. In consequence our 知能 service was the widest, fullest and most 確かな imaginable.

We knew, better than Allenby, the enemy hollowness, and the magnitude of the British 資源s. We under-概算の the 手足を不自由にする／（物事を）損なうing 影響 of Allenby's too plentiful 大砲, and the cumbrous intricacy of his infantry and cavalry, which moved only with rheumatic slowness. We hoped Allenby would be given a month's 罰金 天候; and, in that 事例／患者, 推定する／予想するd to see him take, not 単に Jerusalem, but Haifa too, 広範囲にわたる the Turks in 廃虚 through the hills.

Such would be our moment, and we needed to be ready for it in the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す where our 負わせる and 策略 would be least 推定する／予想するd and most 損失ing. For my 注目する，もくろむs, the centre of attraction was Deraa, the junction of the Jerusalem-Haifa-Damascus-Medina 鉄道s, the navel of the Turkish Armies in Syria, the ありふれた point of all their 前線s; and, by chance, an area in which lay 広大な／多数の／重要な untouched reserves of Arab fighting men, educated and 武装した by Feisal from Akaba. We could there use Rualla, Serahin, Serdiyeh, Khoreisha; and, far stronger than tribes, the settled peoples of Hauran and Jebel Druse.

I pondered for a while whether we should not call up all these adherents and 取り組む the Turkish communications in 軍隊. We were 確かな , with any 管理／経営, of twelve thousand men: enough to 急ぐ Deraa, to 粉砕する all the 鉄道 lines, even to take Damascus by surprise. Any one of these things would make the position of the Beersheba army 批判的な: and my 誘惑 to 火刑／賭ける our 資本／首都 即時に upon the 問題／発行する was very sore.

Not for the first or last time service to two masters 困らすd me. I was one of Allenby's officers, and in his 信用／信任: in return, he 推定する／予想するd me to do the best I could for him. I was Feisal's 助言者, and Feisal relied upon the honesty and competence of my advice so far as often to take it without argument. Yet I could not explain to Allenby the whole Arab 状況／情勢, nor 公表する／暴露する the 十分な British 計画（する） to Feisal.

The 地元の people were imploring us to come. Sheikh Talal el Hareidhin, leader of the hollow country about Deraa, sent in repeated messages that, with a few of our riders as proof of Arab support, he would give us Deraa. Such an 偉業／利用する would have done the Allenby 商売／仕事, but was not one which Feisal could scrupulously afford unless he had a fair hope of then 設立するing himself there. Deraa's sudden 逮捕（する）, followed by a 退却／保養地, would have 伴う／関わるd the 大虐殺, or the 廃虚 of all the splendid peasantry of the 地区.

They could only rise once, and their 成果／努力 on that occasion must be 決定的な. To call them out now was to 危険 the best 資産 Feisal held for 結局の success, on the 憶測 that Allenby's first attack would sweep the enemy before it, and that the month of November would be rainless, favourable to a 早い 前進する.

I 重さを計るd the English army in my mind, and could not honestly 保証する myself of them. The men were often gallant 闘士，戦闘機s, but their generals as often gave away in stupidity what they had 伸び（る）d in ignorance. Allenby was やめる untried, sent to us with a not-blameless 記録，記録的な／記録する from フラン, and his 軍隊／機動隊s had broken 負かす／撃墜する in and been broken by the Murray period. Of course, we were fighting for an 連合した victory, and since the English were the 主要な partners, the Arabs would have, in the last 訴える手段／行楽地, to be sacrificed for them. But was it the last 訴える手段／行楽地? The war 一般に was going neither 井戸／弁護士席 nor very ill, and it seemed as though there might be time for another try next year. So I decided to 延期する the hazard for the Arabs' sake.

CHAPTER LXX

However, the Arab Movement lived on Allenby's good 楽しみ, so it was needful to 請け負う some 操作／手術, いっそう少なく than a general 反乱, in the enemy 後部: an 操作／手術 which could be 達成するd by a （警察の）手入れ，急襲ing party without 伴う／関わるing the settled peoples; and yet one which would please him by 存在 of 構成要素 help to the British 追跡 of the enemy. These 条件s and 資格s pointed, upon consideration, to an 試みる／企てるd cutting of one of the 広大な／多数の／重要な 橋（渡しをする）s in the Yarmuk Valley.

It was by the 狭くする and precipitous gorge of the Biver Yarmuk that the 鉄道 from パレスチナ climbed to Hauran, on its way to Damascus. The depth of the Jordan 不景気, and the abruptness of the eastern 高原-直面する made this section of the line most difficult to build. The engineers had to lay it in the very course of the winding river-valley: and to 伸び（る） its 開発 the line had to cross and recross the stream continually by a 一連の 橋（渡しをする）s, the farthest west and the farthest east of which were hardest to 取って代わる.

To 削減（する） either of these 橋（渡しをする）s would 孤立する the Turkish army in パレスチナ, for one fortnight, from its base in Damascus, and destroy its 力／強力にする of escaping from Allenby's 前進する. To reach the Yarmuk we should need to ride from Akaba, by way of Azrak, some four hundred and twenty miles. The Turks thought the danger from us so remote that they guarded the 橋（渡しをする）s insufficiently.

Accordingly we 示唆するd the 計画／陰謀 to Allenby, who asked that it be done on November the fifth, or one of the three に引き続いて days. If it 後継するd, and the 天候 held up afterwards for a fortnight, the 半端物s were that no coherent 部隊 of 出身の Rress's army would 生き残る its 退却／保養地 to Damascus. The Arabs would then have their 適切な時期 to carry their wave 今後 into the 広大な／多数の／重要な 資本／首都, taking up at the half-way point from the British, whose 初めの impulse would then be nearly exhausted, with the exhaustion of their 輸送（する）.

For such an eventuality we needed at Azrak an 当局 to lead the 可能性のある 地元の adherents. Nasir, our usual 開拓する, was absent: but out with the Beni Sakhr was Ali ibn el Hussein, the youthful and attractive Harith Sherif, who had distinguished himself in Feisal's 早期に desperate days about Medina, and later had out-newcombed Newcombe about el Ula.

Ali, having been Jemal's guest in Damascus, had learned something of Syria: so I begged a 貸付金 of him from Feisal. His courage, his 資源, and his energy were proven. There had never been any adventure, since our beginning, too dangerous for Ali to 試みる／企てる, nor a 災害 too 深い for him to 直面する with his high yell of a laugh.

He was 肉体的に splendid: not tall nor 激しい, but so strong that he would ひさまづく 負かす／撃墜する, 残り／休憩（する）ing his forearms palm-up on the ground, and rise to his feet with a man on each 手渡す. In 新規加入, Ali could はるかに引き離す a trotting camel on his 明らかにする feet, keep his 速度(を上げる） over half a mile and then leap into the saddle. He was impertinent, headstrong, conceited; as 無謀な in word as in 行為; impressive (if he pleased) on public occasions, and 公正に／かなり educated for a person whose native ambition was to excel the nomads of the 砂漠 in war and sport.

Ali would bring us the Beni Sakhr. We had good hopes of the Serahin, the tribe at Azrak. I was in touch with the Beni Hassan. The Rualla, of course, at this season were away at their winter ４半期/4分の1s, so that our greatest card in the Hauran could not be played. Faiz el Ghusein had gone into the Lejah to 準備する for 活動／戦闘 against the Hauran 鉄道 if the signal （機の）カム. 爆発性のs were 蓄える／店d in 望ましい places. Our friends in Damascus were 警告するd; and Ali Riza Pasha Rikabi, the city's 軍の 知事 for the innocent Turks, and at the same time 長，指導者 スパイ／執行官 and conspirator for the Sherif, took 静かな steps to 保持する 支配（する）／統制する if the 緊急 arose.

My 詳細（に述べる）d 計画（する） was to 急ぐ from Azrak, under 指導／手引 of Rafa (that most gallant sheikh who had 軍用車隊d me in June), to Um Keis, in one or two 抱擁する marches with a handful of, perhaps, fifty men. Um Keis was Gadara, very precious with its memories of Menippus and of Meleager, the immoral Greek-Syrian whose self-表現 示すd the highest point of Syrian letters. It stood just over the westernmost of the Yarmuk 橋（渡しをする）s, a steel masterpiece whose 破壊 would 公正に／かなり enrol me in the Gadarene school. Only half a dozen 歩哨s were 駅／配置するd 現実に on the girders and abutments. 救済s for them were 供給（する）d from a 守備隊 of sixty, in the 駅／配置する buildings of Hemme, where the hot springs of Gadara yet 噴出するd out to the advantage of 地元の sick. My hope was to 説得する some of the Abu Tayi under Zaal to come with me. These men-wolves would make 確かな the actual 嵐／襲撃するing of the 橋（渡しをする）. To 妨げる enemy 増強s coming up we would sweep the approaches with machine-guns, 扱うd by Captain Bray's Indian volunteers from the cavalry 分割 in フラン, under Jemadar Hassan Shah, a 会社／堅い and experienced man. They had been months up country, rail-cutting, from Wejh, and might 公正に／かなり be assumed to have become 専門家s on camel-支援する, fit for the 軍隊d marches in prospect.

The demolition of 広大な／多数の／重要な underslung girders with 限られた／立憲的な 負わせるs of 爆発性の was a 正確な 操作／手術, and 需要・要求するd a necklace of 爆破ing gelatine, 解雇する／砲火／射撃d electrically. The humber made us canvas ひもで縛るs and buckles, to 簡単にする the 直す／買収する，八百長をするing. 非，不，無 the いっそう少なく, the 職業 remained a difficult one to do under 解雇する／砲火／射撃. For 恐れる of a 死傷者, 支持を得ようと努めるd, the base engineer at Akaba, the only sapper 利用できる, was 招待するd to come along and 二塁打 me. He すぐに agreed, though knowing he had been 非難するd medically for active service as the result of a 弾丸 through the 長，率いる in フラン. George Lloyd, who was spending a last few days in Akaba before going to Versailles on a regretted の間の-連合した （売買）手数料，委託（する）／委員会／権限, said that he would ride up with us to Jefer: as he was one of the best fellows and least obtrusive travellers alive, his coming 追加するd 大いに to our forlorn 予期.

We were making our last 準備s when an 予期しない 同盟（する） arrived in 首長 Abd el Kader el Jezairi, grandson of the chivalrous defender of Algiers against the French. The 追放するd family had lived in Damascus for a 世代. One of them, Omar, had been hanged by Jemal for 背信 公表する／暴露するd in the Picot papers. The others had been 国外追放するd, and Abd el Kader told us a long story of his escape from Brusa, and his 旅行, with a thousand adventures, across Anatolia to Damascus. In reality, he had been 大きくするd by the Turks upon request of the Khedive Abbas Hilmi, and sent 負かす／撃墜する by him on 私的な 商売／仕事 to メッカ. He went there, saw King Hussein, and （機の）カム 支援する with a crimson 旗，新聞一面トップの大見出し／大々的に報道する, and noble gifts, his crazy mind half-説得するd of our 権利, and glowing jerkily with excitement.

To Feisal he 申し込む／申し出d the 団体／死体s and souls of his 村人s, sturdy, hard-smiting Algerian 追放するs living compactly along the north bank of the Yarmuk. We 掴むd at the chance this would give us to 支配（する）／統制する for a little time the middle section of the Valley 鉄道, 含むing two or three main 橋（渡しをする）s, without the disability of raising the country-味方する; since the Algerians were hated strangers and the Arab peasantry would not join them. Accordingly, we put off calling Rafa to 会合，会う us at Azrak, and said not a word to Zaal, concentrating our thoughts instead on Wadi Khalid and its 橋（渡しをする）s.

While we were in this train of mind arrived a 電報電信 from 陸軍大佐 Bremond, 警告 us that Abd el Kader was a 秘かに調査する in 支払う／賃金 of the Turks. It was disconcerting. We watched him 辛うじて, but 設立する no proof of the 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金, which was not to be 受託するd blindly, as from Bremond, who was more a 義務／負債 than our 同僚; his 軍の temper might have carried away his 裁判／判断 when he heard Abd el Kader's outspoken public and 私的な denunciations of フラン. The French conception of their country as a fair woman lent to them a 国家の spitefulness against those who 軽蔑（する）d her charms.

Feisal told Abd el Kader to ride with Ali and myself, and said to me, 'I know he is mad. I think he is honest. Guard your 長，率いるs and use him'. We carried on, showing him our 完全にする 信用／信任, on the 原則 that a crook would not credit our honesty, and that an honest man was made a crook soonest by 疑惑. As a 事柄 of fact, he was an Islamic fanatic, half-insane with 宗教的な enthusiasm and a most violent belief in himself. His Moslem susceptibilities were 乱暴／暴力を加えるd by my undisguised Christianity. His pride was 傷つける by our companionship; for the tribes 迎える／歓迎するd Ali as greater, and 扱う／治療するd me as better, than himself. His 弾丸-長，率いるd stupidity broke 負かす／撃墜する Ali's self-支配（する）／統制する twice or thrice into painful scenes: while his final 成果／努力 was to leave us in the lurch at a desperate moment, after 妨げるing our march and upsetting ourselves and our 計画（する）s as far as he could.

CHAPTER LXXI

Starting was as difficult as ever. For my 護衛 I took six 新採用するs. Of these Mahmud was a native of the Yarmuk. He was an 警報 and hot-tempered lad of nineteen, with the petulance often …を伴ってing curly hair. Another, Aziz, of Tafas, an older fellow, had spent three years with the Beduin in avoidance of 軍の service. Though 有能な with camels, he was a shallow spirit, almost rabbit-mouthed, but proud. A third was Mustafa, a gentle boy from Deraa, very honest, who went about sadly by himself because he was deaf, and ashamed of his infirmity. One day on the beach, in a short word he had begged admittance to my 護衛. So evidently did he 推定する／予想する to be 辞退するd that I took him; and it was a good choice for the others, since he was a 穏やかな 小作農民, whom they could いじめ（る） into all the menial 仕事s. Yet he, too, was happy, for he was の中で desperate fellows, and the world would think him desperate. To balance his inefficiency on the march I 入会させるd Showak and Salem, two Sherari camel-herds, and Abd el Rahman, a runaway slave from Riyadth.

Of the old 護衛 I gave Mohammed and Ali a 残り／休憩（する）. They were tired after train-難破させるing adventures; and, like their camels, needed to pasture 静かに awhile. This left Ahmed the 必然的な 長，率いる man. His ruthless energy deserved 昇進／宣伝, but the obvious choice as ever failed. He misused his 力／強力にする and became oppressive; so it was his last march with me. I took Kreim for the camels; and Rahail, the lusty, conceited Haurani lad, for whom overwork was the grace which kept him continent. Matar, a parasite fellow of the Beni Hassan, 大（公）使館員d himself to us. His fat 小作農民's buttocks filled his camel-saddle, and took nearly as large a 株 in the lewd or lurid jokes which, on march, helped pass my guards' leisure. We might enter Beni Hassan 領土, where he had some 影響（力）. His unblushing greed made us sure of him, till his 期待s failed.

My service was now profitable, for I knew my 価値（がある） to the movement, and spent 自由に to keep myself 安全な. Rumour, for once in a helpful mood, gilded my open 手渡す. Farraj and Daud, with Khidr and Mijbil, two Biasha, 完全にするd the party.

Farraj and Daud were 有能な and merry on the road, which they loved as all the lithe Ageyl loved it; but in （軍の）野営地，陣営 their 超過 of spirit led them continually into dear 事件／事情／状勢s. This time they より勝るd themselves by disappearing on the morning of our 出発. At noon （機の）カム a message from Sheikh Yusuf that they were in his 刑務所，拘置所, and would I talk to him about it? I went up to the house and 設立する his 本体，大部分／ばら積みの shaking between laughter and 激怒（する）. He had just bought a cream-coloured riding-camel of purest 血. The beast had 逸脱するd in the evening into the palm-garden where my Ageyl were （軍の）野営地，陣営d. They never 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd she belonged to the 知事, but 労働d till 夜明け dyeing her 長，率いる 有望な red with henna, and her 脚s blue with indigo, before turning her loose.

Akaba 泡d すぐに in an uproar about this circus beast. Yusuf 認めるd her with difficulty and 投げつけるd all his police abroad to find the 犯罪のs. The two friends were dragged before the 裁判／判断 seat, stained to the 肘s with dye, and loudly 抗議するing their entire innocence. Circumstances, however, were too strong; and Yusuf after doing his best with a palm-rib to 傷つける their feelings, put them in アイロンをかけるs for a slow week's meditation. My 関心 made good his 損失 by the 貸付金 of a camel till his own should be respectable. Then I explained our instant need of the sinners, and 約束d another dose of his 治療 for them when their 肌s were fit: so he ordered their 解放（する）. They were delighted to escape the verminous 刑務所，拘置所 on any 条件, and 再結合させるd us singing.

This 商売／仕事 had 延期するd us. So we had an 巨大な final meal in the 高級な of （軍の）野営地，陣営, and started in the evening. For four hours we marched slowly: a first march was always slow, and both camels and men hated the setting out on a new hazard. 負担s slipped, saddles had to be re-girthed, and riders changed. In 新規加入 to my own camels (Ghazala, the old grandmother, now far gone in foal, and Rima, a 十分な-pointed Sherari camel which the Sukhur had stolen from the Rualla) and those of the 護衛, I had 機動力のある the Indians, and lent one to 支持を得ようと努めるd (who was delicate in the saddle and 棒 a fresh animal nearly every day), and one to Thorne, Lloyd's yeomanry 州警察官，騎馬警官, who sat his saddle like an Arab and looked workmanlike in a 長，率いる-cloth, with a （土地などの）細長い一片d cloak over his khaki. Lloyd himself was on a thoroughbred Dheraiyeh which Feisul had lent him: a 罰金, 急速な／放蕩な-looking animal, but clipped after mange and thin.

Our party straggled. 支持を得ようと努めるd fell behind, and my men, 存在 fresh, and having much work to keep the Indians together, lost touch with him. So he 設立する himself alone with Thorne, and 行方不明になるd our turn to the east, in the blackness which always filled the depths of the Itm gorge by night, except when the moon was 直接／まっすぐに 総計費. They went on up the main 跡をつける に向かって Guweira, riding for hours; but at last decided to wait for day in a 味方する valley. Both were new to the country, and not sure of the Arabs, so they took turns to keep watch. We guessed what had happened when they failed to appear at our midnight 停止（させる）, and before 夜明け Ahmed, Aziz and Abd el Rahman went 支援する, with orders to scatter up the three or four practicable roads and bring the 行方不明の pair to Rumm.

I stayed with Lloyd and the main 団体／死体 as their guide across the curved slopes of pink sandstone and tamarisk-green valleys to Rumm. 空気／公表する and light were so wonderful that we wandered without thinking in the least of to-morrow. Indeed, had I not Lloyd to talk to? The world became very good. A faint にわか雨 last evening had brought earth and sky together in the mellow day. The colours in cliffs and trees and 国／地域 were so pure, so vivid, that we ached for real 接触する with them, and at our tethered 無（不）能 to carry anything of them away. We were 十分な of leisure. The Indians 証明するd bad camel-masters, while Farraj and Daud pleaded a new form of saddle-soreness, called Tusufiyeh', which made them walk mile after mile.

We entered Ruinm at last, while the crimson sunset 燃やすd on its stupendous cliffs and slanted ladders of 煙霧のかかった 解雇する／砲火／射撃 負かす／撃墜する the 塀で囲むd avenue. 支持を得ようと努めるd and Thorne were there already, in the sandstone amphitheatre of the springs. 支持を得ようと努めるd was ill, and lying on the 壇・綱領・公約 of my old （軍の）野営地，陣営. Abd el Rahman had caught them before noon, and 説得するd them to follow him after a good 取引，協定 of 誤解, for their few words of Egyptian did not help much with his clipped Aridh dialect or the Howeiti slang with which he eked it out. He had 削減（する） across the hills by a difficult path to their 広大な／多数の／重要な 不快.

支持を得ようと努めるd had been hungry and hot and worried, angry to the point of 辞退するing the native mess which Abd el Rahman contrived them in a wayside テント. He had begun to believe that he would never see us again, and was ungrateful when we 証明するd too 打ち勝つ with the awe that Rumm compelled on her 訪問者s to sympathize 深く，強烈に with his sufferings. In fact, we 星／主役にするd and said 'Yes', and left him lying there while we wandered whispering about the wonder of the place. Fortunately Ahmed and Thorne thought more of food: and with supper friendly relations were 回復するd.

Next day, while we were saddling, Ali and Abd el Kader appeared. Lloyd and I had a second lunch with them, for they were quarrelling, and to have guests held them in check. Lloyd was the rare sort of traveller who could eat anything with anybody, anyhow and at any time. Then, making pace, we 押し進めるd after our party 負かす／撃墜する the 巨大（な） valley, whose hills tell short of architecture only in design.

At the 底（に届く） we crossed the flat Gaa, matching our camels in a burst over its velvet surface, until we overtook the main 団体／死体, and scattered them with the excitement of our gallop. The Indians' soberly laden camels danced like ironmongery till they had shed their 重荷（を負わせる）s. Then we 静めるd ourselves, and plodded together gently up Wadi Hafira, a gash like a sword-削減（する） into the 高原. At its 長，率いる lay a stiff pass to the 高さ of Batra; but to-day we fell short of this, and out of laziness and craving for 慰安 stopped in the 避難所d 底（に届く） of the valley. We lit 広大な／多数の／重要な 解雇する／砲火／射撃s, which were cheerful in the 冷静な／正味の evening. Farraj 用意が出来ている rice in his manner for me as usual. Lloyd and 支持を得ようと努めるd and Thorne had brought with them いじめ（る） beef in tins and British army 薄焼きパン／素焼陶器s. So we joined 階級s and feasted.

Next day we climbed the ジグザグの broken pass, the grassy street of Hafira below us でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れるing a 反対／詐欺-hill in its centre, with, as background, the fantastic grey ドームs and glowing pyramids of the mountains of Rumm, 長引かせるd to-day into wider fantasies by the cloud-集まりs brooding over them. We watched our long train 勝利，勝つd 上向きs, till before noon the camels, Arabs, Indians and baggage had reached the 最高の，を越す without 事故. Contentedly we plumped ourselves 負かす／撃墜する in the first green valley over the crest, 避難所d from the 勝利，勝つd, and warmed by the faint 日光 which tempered the autumn 冷気／寒がらせる of this high tableland. Someone began to talk again about food.

CHAPTER LXXII

I went away north, scouting with Awad, a Sherari camel boy, engaged in Rumm without 調査. There were so many baggage camels in our party, and the Indians 証明するd such novices at 負担ing and 主要な them, that my 護衛 were 存在 コースを変えるd from their proper 義務 of riding with me. So when Showakh introduced his cousin, a Khayal Sherari who would serve with me on any 条件s, I 受託するd him at the ちらりと見ること: and now 始める，決める out to 手段 his 価値（がある） in a predicament.

We circled 一連の会議、交渉／完成する Aba el Lissan to make sure that the Turks were in seemly idleness, for they had a habit of 急ぐing a 機動力のある patrol over the Batra 場所／位置s at sudden notice, and I had no mind to put our party into unnecessary 活動／戦闘 yet. Awad was a ragged, brown-skinned lad of perhaps eighteen, splendidly built, with the muscles and sinews of an 競技者, active as a cat, alive in the saddle (he 棒 magnificently) and not ill-looking, though with something of the base 外見 of the Sherarat, and in his savage 注目する，もくろむ an 空気／公表する of constant and rather 怪しげな 見込み, as though he looked any moment for something new from life, and that something not of his 捜し出すing or ordering, nor wholly 感謝する.

These Sherarat helots were an enigma of the 砂漠. Other men might have hopes or illusions. Sherarat knew that nothing better than physical 存在 was willingly permitted them by mankind in this world or another. Such extreme degradation was a 肯定的な base on which to build a 信用. I 扱う／治療するd them 正確に／まさに like the others in my 護衛. This they 設立する astonishing; and yet pleasant, when they had learned that my 保護 was active and 十分な. While they served me they became wholly my 所有物／資産／財産, and good slaves they were, for nothing practicable in the 砂漠 was beneath their dignity, or beyond their tempered strength and experience.

Awad before me showed himself 混乱させるd and self-conscious, though with his fellows he could be merry and 十分な of japes. His 約束／交戦 was a sudden fortune beyond dreams, and he was pitifully 決定するd to 控訴 my mind. For the moment this was to wander across the Maan high road ーするために draw the Turks' notice. When we had 後継するd, and they trotted out in chase, we returned 支援する, 二塁打d again, and so tricked their mule-riders away northward out of the direction of danger. Awad took gleeful 関心 in the game and 扱うd his new ライフル銃／探して盗む 井戸／弁護士席.

Afterwards I climbed with him to the 最高の，を越す of a hill overlooking Batra, and the valleys which sloped to Aba el Lissan, and we lay there lazily till afternoon, watching the Turks riding in a vain direction, and our fellows asleep, and their pasturing camels, and the 影をつくる／尾行するs of the low clouds seeming like gentle hollows as they chased over the grass in the pale sunlight. It was 平和的な, chilly, and very far from the fretting world. The 緊縮 of 高さ shamed 支援する the vulgar baggage of our cares. In the place of consequence it 始める，決める freedom, 力／強力にする to be alone, to slip the 護衛する of our 製造（する）d selves; a 残り／休憩（する） and forgetfulness of the chains of 存在.

But Awad could not forget his appetite and the new sensation of 力／強力にする in my caravan to 満足させる it 定期的に each day: so he fidgeted about the ground on his belly chewing innumerable stalks of grass, and talking to me of his animal joys in jerky phrases with 回避するd 直面する, till we saw Ali's cavalcade beginning to lip over the 長，率いる of the pass. Then we ran 負かす／撃墜する the slopes to 会合，会う them, and heard how he had lost four camels on the pass, two broken by 落ちるs, two failing through 証拠不十分 as they 機動力のある the rocky ledges. Also, he had fallen out again with Abd el Kader, from whose deafness and conceit and boorish manners he prayed God to 配達する him. The 首長 moved so cumbrously, having no sense of the road: and きっぱりと 辞退するd to join with Lloyd and myself into one caravan, for safety.

We left them to follow us after dark, and as they had no guide, I 貸付金d them Awad. We would 会合，会う again in Auda's テントs. Then we moved 今後 over shallow valleys and cross-山の尾根s till the sun 始める，決める behind the last high bank, from whose 最高の，を越す we saw the square box of the 駅／配置する at Ghadir el Haj breaking artificially out of the level, miles and miles away. Behind us in the valley were broom bushes, so we called a 停止（させる）, and made our supper-解雇する／砲火／射撃s. This evening Hassan Shah 工夫するd a pleasant notion (later to become a habit) of winding up our meal by an 申し込む／申し出ing of his Indian tea. We were too greedy and 感謝する to 辞退する, and shamelessly exhausted his tea and sugar before fresh rations could be sent him from the base.

Lloyd and I 示すd the 耐えるing of the 鉄道 where we 目的d to cross just below Shedia. As the 星／主役にするs rose we agreed that we must march upon Orion. So we started and marched on Orion for hour after hour, with 影響 that Orion seemed no nearer, and there were no 調印するs of anything between us and him. We had debouched from the 山の尾根s upon the plain, and the plain was never-ending, and monotonously （土地などの）細長い一片d by shallow wadi-beds, with low, flat, straight banks, which in the 乳の 星／主役にする-light looked always like the earthwork of the 推定する／予想するd 鉄道. The going underfoot was 会社／堅い, and the 冷静な／正味の 空気／公表する of the 砂漠 in our 直面するs made the camels swing out 自由に.

Lloyd and I went in 前線 to 秘かに調査する out the line, that the main 団体／死体 might not be 伴う／関わるd if chance put us against a Turkish blockhouse or night-patrol. Our 罰金 camels, lightly ridden, 始める，決める too long a stride; so that, without knowing, we drew more and more ahead of the laden Indians. Hassan Shah the Jemadar threw out a man to keep us in sight, and then another, and after that a third, till his party was a hurrying string of connecting とじ込み／提出するs. Then he sent up an 緊急の whisper to go slowly, but the message which reached us after its passage through three languages was unintelligible.

We 停止（させる）d and so knew that the 静かな night was 十分な of sounds, while the scents of withering grass ebbed and flowed about us with the dying 勝利，勝つd. Afterwards we marched again more slowly, as it seemed for hours, and the plain was still 閉めだした with deceitful dykes, which kept our attention at 無益な stretch. We felt the 星／主役にするs were 転換ing and that we were steering wrong. Lloyd had a compass somewhere. We 停止（させる）d and groped in his 深い saddle-捕らえる、獲得するs. Thorne 棒 up and 設立する it. We stood around calculating on its luminous arrow-長，率いる, and 砂漠d Orion for a more auspicious northern 星／主役にする. Then again interminably 今後 till as we climbed a larger bank Lloyd reined up with a gasp and pointed. Fair in our 跡をつける on the horizon were two cubes blacker than the sky, and by them a pointed roof. We were 耐えるing straight for Shedia 駅／配置する, nearly into it.

We swung to the 権利, and jogged あわてて across an open space, a little nervous lest some of the caravan strung out behind us should 行方不明になる the abrupt change of course: but all was 井戸／弁護士席, and a few minutes later in the next hollow we 交流d our thrill in English and Turkish, Arabic and Urdu. Behind us broke out a faint pulse-生き返らせる clamour of dogs in the Turkish （軍の）野営地，陣営.

We now knew our place, and took a fresh 耐えるing to 避ける the first blockhouse below Shedia. We led off confidently, 推定する／予想するing in a little to cross the line. Yet again time dragged and nothing showed itself. It was midnight, we had marched for six hours, and Lloyd began to speak 激しく of reaching Bagdad in the morning. There could be no 鉄道 here. Thorne saw a 列／漕ぐ／騒動 of trees, and saw them move; the bolts of our ライフル銃／探して盗むs clicked, but they were only trees.

We gave up hope, and 棒 carelessly, nodding in our saddles, letting our tired 注目する，もくろむs lid themselves. My Rima lost her temper suddenly. With a squeal she 急落（する），激減（する）d sideways, nearly unseating me, pranced wildly over two banks and a 溝へはまらせる／不時着する and flung herself flat in a dusty place. I 攻撃する，衝突する her over the 長，率いる, and she rose and paced 今後 nervously. Again the Indians lagged far behind our 迅速な selves; but after an hour the last bank of to-night ぼんやり現れるd 異なって in 前線 of us. It took straight 形態／調整, and over its length grew darker patches which might be the 影をつくる／尾行するd mouths of culverts. We spurred our minds to a fresh 利益／興味, and drove our animals 速く and silently 今後. When we were nearer it, the bank put up a 盗品故買者ing of sharp spikes along its 辛勝する／優位. These were the telegraph 政治家s. A white-長，率いるd 人物／姿／数字 checked us for a moment, but he never stirred, and so we 裁判官d him a kilometre 地位，任命する.

Quickly we 停止（させる）d our party and 棒 to one 味方する and then straight in, to challenge what lay behind the 静かな of the place, 推定する／予想するing the 不明瞭 to spout 解雇する／砲火／射撃 at us suddenly, and the silence to ボレー out in ライフル銃／探して盗む 発射s. But there was no alarm. We reached the bank and 設立する it 砂漠d. We dismounted and ran up and 負かす／撃墜する each way two hundred yards: nobody. There was room for our passage.

We ordered the others すぐに over into the empty, friendly 砂漠 on the east, and sat ourselves on the metals under the singing wires, while the long line of shadowy 本体，大部分／ばら積みのs wavered up out of the dark, shuffled a little on the bank and its ballast, and passed 負かす／撃墜する behind us into the dark in that 緊張するd noiselessness which was a night march of camels. The last one crossed. Our little group collected about a telegraph 地位，任命する. Out of a short scuffle Thorne rose slowly up the 政治家 to catch the lowest wire and swing himself to its insulator-bracket. He reached for the 最高の，を越す, and a moment later there was a loud metallic twang and shaking of the 地位，任命する as the 削減（する） wire leaped 支援する each way into the 空気／公表する, and slapped itself 解放する／自由な from six or more 政治家s on either 味方する. The second and third wires followed it, 新たな展開ing noisily along the stony ground, and yet no answering sound （機の）カム out of the night, showing that we had passed lightly in the empty distance of two blockhouses. Thorne, with splintery 手渡すs, slid 負かす／撃墜する the tottering 政治家. We walked to our ひさまづくing camels, and trotted after the company. Another hour, and we ordered a 残り／休憩（する） till 夜明け; but before then were roused by a 簡潔な／要約する flurry of ライフル銃／探して盗む 解雇する／砲火／射撃 and the （電話線からの）盗聴 of a machine-gun far away to the north. Little Ali and Abd el Kadir were not making so clean a crossing of the line.

Next morning, in a cheerful 日光, we marched up 平行の with the line to salute the first train from Maan, and then struck inland over the strange Jefer plain. The day was の近くに, and the sun's 力／強力にする 増加するd, making しん気楼s on all the heated flats. Riding apart from our straggling party, we saw some of them 溺死するd in the silver flood, others swimming high over its changing surface, which stretched and shrank with each swaying of the camel, or 不平等 of ground.

早期に in the afternoon we 設立する Auda （軍の）野営地，陣営d unobtrusively in the broken, bushy expanse south-west of the 井戸／弁護士席s. He received us with 強制. His large テントs, with the women, had been sent away beyond reach of the Turkish aeroplanes. There were few Toweiha 現在の: and those in violent 論争 over the 配当 of 部族の 給料. The old man was sad we should find him in such 証拠不十分.

I did my best tactfully to smooth the troubles by giving their minds a new direction and countervailing 利益／興味s. 首尾よく too, for they smiled, which with Arabs was often half the 戦う／戦い. Enough advantage for the time; we 延期，休会するd to eat with Mohammed el Dheilan. He was a better 外交官, because いっそう少なく open than Auda; and would have looked cheerful if he thought proper, whatever the truth. So we were made very welcome to his platter of rice and meat and 乾燥した，日照りのd tomatoes. Mohammed, a 村人 at heart, fed too 井戸／弁護士席.

After the meal, as we were wandering 支援する over the grey 乾燥した，日照りの 溝へはまらせる／不時着するs, like mammoth-wallows, which floods had 切り開く／タクシー／不正アクセスd 深く，強烈に into the fibrous mud, I broached to Zaal my 計画（する）s for an 探検隊／遠征隊 to the Yarmuk 橋（渡しをする）s. He disliked the idea very much. Zaal in October was not the Zaal of August. Success was changing the hard-riding gallant of spring into a 慎重な man, whose new wealth made life precious to him. In the spring he would have led me anywhere; but the last （警察の）手入れ，急襲 had tried his 神経, and now he said he would 開始する only if I made a personal point of it.

I asked what party we could （不足などを）補う; and he 指名するd three of the men in the （軍の）野営地，陣営 as good fellows for so desperate a hope. The 残り／休憩（する） of the tribe were away, 不満な. To take three Toweiha would be worse than useless, for their just conceit would inflame the other men, while they themselves were too few to 十分である alone: so I said I would try どこかよそで. Zaal showed his 救済.

While we were still discussing what we せねばならない do (for I needed the advice of Zaal, one of the finest raiders alive, and most competent to 裁判官 my half-formed 計画／陰謀), a 脅すd lad 急ぐd to our coffee-hearth and blurted that riders in a dust-cloud were coming up 急速な／放蕩な from the 味方する of Maan. The Turks there had a mule-連隊 and a cavalry 連隊, and were always 誇るing that they would some day visit the Abu Tayi. So we jumped up to receive them.

Auda had fifteen men, of whom five were able-団体／死体d, and the 残り／休憩（する） greybeards or boys, but we were thirty strong, and I pondered the hard luck of the Turkish 指揮官 who had chosen for his surprise the day on which there happened to be guesting with the Howeitat a section of Indian machine-gunners who knew their 商売／仕事. We couched and 膝-haltered the camels in the deeper water-削減（する）s, and placed the Vickers and 吊りくさび in others of these natural ざん壕s, admirably 審査するd with alkali bushes, and 命令（する）ing a flat field eight hundred yards each way. Auda dropped his テントs, and threw out his riflemen to 補足（する） our 解雇する／砲火／射撃; and then we waited easily till the first horseman 棒 up the bank on to our level, and we saw they were Ali ibn el Hussein and Abd el Kadir, coming to Jefer from the enemy direction. We foregathered merrily, while Mohammed produced a second 版 of tomato-rice for Ali's 慰安. They had lost two men and a 損なう in the 狙撃 on the 鉄道 in the night.

CHAPTER LXXIII

Lloyd was to go 支援する from here to Versailles, and we asked Auda for a guide to take him across the line. About the man there was no difficulty, but 広大な／多数の／重要な difficulty in 開始するing him; for the Howeitat camels were at pasture: and the nearest pasture lay a 十分な day's 旅行 south-east of these barren 井戸／弁護士席s. I 削減（する） this difficulty by 供給するing a 開始する for the new guide from my own beasts. Choice fell on my 古代の Ghazala, whose pregnancy had 証明するd more 激しい than we thought. Before our long 探検隊／遠征隊 ended she would be unfit for 急速な／放蕩な work. So, in honour of his good seat and cheerful spirit, Thorne was transferred to her, while the Howeitat 星／主役にするd open-mouthed. They esteemed Ghazala above all the camels of their 砂漠 and would have paid much for the honour of riding her, and here she was given to a 兵士, whose pink 直面する and 注目する，もくろむs swollen with ophthalmia made him look feminine and tearful; a little, said Lloyd, like an 誘拐するd 修道女. It was a sorry thing to see Lloyd go. He was understanding, helped wisely, and wished our 原因（となる） 井戸／弁護士席. Also he was the one fully-taught man with us in Arabia, and in these few days together our minds had 範囲d abroad, discussing any 調書をとる／予約する or thing in heaven or earth which crossed our fancy. When he left we were given over again to war and tribes and camels without end.

The night began with a surfeit of such work. The 事柄 of the Howeitat must be put 権利. After dark we gathered 一連の会議、交渉／完成する Auda's hearth, and for hours I was reaching out to this circle of 解雇する／砲火／射撃-lit 直面するs, playing on them with all the tortuous arts I knew, now catching one, now another (it was 平易な to see the flash in their 注目する，もくろむs when a word got home); or again, taking a 誤った line, and wasting minutes of precious time without 返答. The Abu Tayi were as hard-minded as they were hard-団体／死体d, and the heat of 有罪の判決 had 燃やすd out of their long since in 強調する／ストレス of work.

徐々に I won my points, but the argument was yet marching 近づく midnight when Auda held up his stick and called silence. We listened, wondering what the danger was, and after a while we felt a creeping reverberation, a cadence of blows too dull, too wide, too slow easily to find 返答 in our ears. It was like the mutter of a distant, very lowly 雷雨. Auda raised his haggard 注目する，もくろむs に向かって the west, and said, The English guns'. Allenby was 主要な off in 準備, and his helpful sounds の近くにd my 事例／患者 for me beyond 論争.

Next morning the atmosphere of the （軍の）野営地，陣営 was serene and cordial. Old Auda, his difficulties over for this time, embraced me 温かく, invoking peace upon us. At the last, whilst I was standing with my 手渡す on my couched camel, he ran out, took me in his 武器 again, and 緊張するd me to him. I felt his 厳しい 耐えるd 小衝突 my ear as he whispered to me windily, 'Beware of Abd el Kader'. There were too many about us to say more.

We 押し進めるd on over the unending but weirdly beautiful Jefer flats, till night fell on us at the foot of a flint scarp, like a cliff above the plain. We （軍の）野営地，陣営d there, in a snake-infested pocket of underwood. Our marches were short and very leisurely. The Indians had 証明するd novices on the road. They had been for weeks inland from Wejh, and I had rashly understood that they were riders; but now, on good animals, and trying their best, they could 普通の／平均（する） only thirty-five miles a day, a holiday for the 残り／休憩（する） of the party.

So for us each day was an 平易な movement, without 成果／努力, やめる 解放する／自由な from bodily 緊張する. A golden 天候 of misty 夜明けs, 穏やかな sunlight, and an evening 冷気／寒がらせる 追加するd a strange peacefulness of nature to the peacefulness of our march. This week was a St. ツバメ's summer, which passed like a remembered dream. I felt only that it was very gentle, very comfortable, that the 空気／公表する was happy, and my friends content. 条件s so perfect must needs presage the ending of our time; but this certainty, because of its 存在 unchallenged by any 反抗的な hope, served only to 深くする the 静かな of the autumnal 現在の. There was no thought or care at all. My mind was as 近づく stilled those days as ever in my life.

We （軍の）野営地，陣営d for lunch and for a midday 残り／休憩（する）—the 兵士s had to have three meals a day. Suddenly there was an alarm. Men on horses and camels appeared from the west and north and の近くにd quickly on us. We snatched our ライフル銃／探して盗むs. The Indians, getting used to short notices, now carried their Vickers and 吊りくさび 機動力のある for 活動／戦闘. After thirty seconds we were in 完全にする posture of defence, though in this shallow country our position held little of advantage. To the 前線 on each 側面に位置する were my 護衛s in their brilliant 着せる／賦与するs, lying spread out between the grey tufts of 少しのd, with their ライフル銃／探して盗むs lovingly against their cheeks. By them the four neat groups of khaki Indians crouched about their guns. Behind them lay Sherif Ali's men, himself in their 中央, bareheaded and keen, leaning easily upon his ライフル銃／探して盗む. In the background the camel men were 運動ing in our grazing animals to be under cover of our 解雇する／砲火／射撃.

It was a picture that the party made. I was admiring ourselves and Sherif Ali was exhorting us to 持つ／拘留する our 解雇する／砲火／射撃 till the attack became real, when Awad, with a merry laugh sprang up and ran out に向かって the enemy, waving his 十分な sleeve over his 長，率いる in 調印する of friendliness. They 解雇する／砲火／射撃d at, or over him, ineffectually. He lay 負かす／撃墜する and 発射 支援する, one 発射, 目的（とする）d just above the 長，率いる of the 真っ先の rider. That, and our ready silence perplexed them. They pulled off in a hesitant group, and after a minute's discussion, flagged 支援する their cloaks in half-hearted reply to our signal.

One of them 棒 に向かって us at a foot's pace. Awad, 保護するd by our ライフル銃／探して盗むs, went two hundred yards to 会合，会う him, and saw that he was a Sukhurri, who, when he heard our 指名するs, feigned shock. We walked together to Sherif Ali, followed at A distance by the 残り／休憩（する） of the newcomers, after they had seen our 平和的な 迎える／歓迎するing. They were a （警察の）手入れ，急襲ing party from the Zebn Sukhur, who were （軍の）野営地，陣営d, as we had 推定する／予想するd, in 前線 at Bair.

Ali, furious with them, for their 背信の attack on us, 脅すd all sorts of 苦痛s. They 受託するd his tirade sullenly, 説 that it was a Beni Sakhr manner to shoot over strangers. Ali 受託するd this as their habit, and a good habit in the 砂漠, but 抗議するd that their unheralded 外見 against us from three 味方するs showed a premeditated 待ち伏せ／迎撃する. The Beni Sakhr were a dangerous ギャング（団）, not pure enough nomads to 持つ／拘留する the nomadic code of honour or to obey the 砂漠 法律 in spirit, and not 村人s enough to have abjured the 商売／仕事 of rapine and （警察の）手入れ，急襲.

Our late 加害者s went into Bair to 報告（する）／憶測 our coming. Mifleh, 長，指導者 of their 一族／派閥, thought it best to efface the ill-歓迎会 by a public show in which all men and horses in the place turned out to welcome us with wild 元気づけるs and gallopings and curvettings, and much 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing of 発射s and shouting. They whirled 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and 一連の会議、交渉／完成する us in desperate chase, clattering over 激しく揺するs with 無謀な horsemanship and small regard for our staidness, as they broke in and out of the 階級s and let off their ライフル銃／探して盗むs under our camels' necks continually.

Clouds of parching chalk dust arose, so that men's 発言する／表明するs croaked.

結局 the parade 緩和するd off, but then Abd el Kader, thinking the opinion even of fools 望ましい, felt it upon him to 主張する his virtue. They were shouting to Ali ibn el Hussein 'God give victory to our Sherif' and were reining 支援する on their haunches beside me with Welcome, Aurans, harbinger of 活動／戦闘'. So he climbed up his 損なう, into her high Moorish saddle, and with his seven Algerian servants behind him in stiff とじ込み／提出する, began to prance delicately in slow curves, crying out 'Houp, Houp', in his throaty 発言する／表明する, and 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing a ピストル unsteadily in the 空気／公表する.

The Bedu, astonished at this 業績／成果, gaped silently; till Mifleh （機の）カム to us, and said, in his wheedling way, 'Lords, pray call off your servant, for he can neither shoot nor ride, and if he 攻撃する，衝突するs someone he will destroy our good fortune of today.' Mifleh did not know the family precedent for his nervousness. Abd el Kader's brother held what might 井戸／弁護士席 be a world's 記録，記録的な／記録する for three 連続する 致命的な 事故s with (a)自動的な／(n)自動拳銃 ピストルs in the circle of his Damascus friends. Ali Riza Pasha, 長，指導者 地元の gladiator, had said Three things are 顕著に impossible: One, that Turkey 勝利，勝つ this war; one, that the Mediterranean become シャンペン酒; one, that I be 設立する in the same place with Mohammed Said, and he 武装した'.

We off-負担d by the 廃虚s. Beyond us the 黒人／ボイコット テントs of the Beni Sakhr were like a herd of goats spotting the valley. A messenger bade us to Mifleh's テント. First, however, Ali had an 調査 to make. At the request of the Beni Sakhr, Feisal had sent a party of Bisha masons and 井戸／弁護士席-sinkers to reline the 爆破d 井戸／弁護士席 from which Nasir and I had 選ぶd the gelignite on our way to Akaba. They had been for months in Bair and yet 報告（する）／憶測d that the work was not nearly finished. Feisal had deputed us to 問い合わせ into the 推論する／理由s for the 高くつく／犠牲の大きい 延期する. Ali 設立する that the Bisha men had been living at 緩和する and 軍隊ing the Arabs to 供給する them with meat and flour. He 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d them with it. They prevaricated, vainly, for Sherifs had a trained judicial instinct, and Mifleh was 準備するing a 広大な／多数の／重要な supper for us. My men whispered excitedly that sheep had been seen to die behind his テント high on the knoll above the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大なs. So Ali's 司法（官） moved on wings before the food-bowls could be carried up. He heard and 非難するd the 黒人／ボイコットs all in a moment, and had 裁判／判断 （打撃，刑罰などを）与えるd on them by his slaves inside the 廃虚s. They returned, a little self-conscious, kissed 手渡すs in 調印する of amenity and forgiveness, and a reconciled party knelt together to meat.

Howeitat feasts had been wet with butter; the Beni Sakhr were 洪水ing. Our 着せる／賦与するs were splashed, our mouths running over, the tips of our fingers scalded with its heat. As the sharpness of hunger was appeased the 手渡すs dipped more slowly; but the meal was still far from its just end when Abd el Kader grunted, rose suddenly to his feet, wiped his 手渡すs on a handkerchief, and sat 支援する on the carpets by the テント 塀で囲む. We hesitated, but Ali muttered the fellahs and the work continued until all the men of our sitting were 十分な, and the more frugal of us had begun to lick the stiff fat from our smarting fingers.

Ali （疑いを）晴らすd his throat, and we returned to our carpets while the second and third relays 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the pans were 満足させるd. One little thing, of five or six, in a filthy smock, sat there stuffing solemnly with both 手渡すs from first to last, and, at the end, with swollen belly and 直面する glistening with grease, staggered off speechlessly hugging a 抱擁する unpicked rib in 勝利 to its breast.

In 前線 of the テント the dogs 割れ目d the 乾燥した，日照りの bones loudly, and Mifleh's slave in the corner 分裂（する） the sheep's skull and sucked out the brains. 一方／合間, Abd el Kader sat spitting and belching and 選ぶing his teeth. Finally, he sent one of his servants for his 薬／医学 chest, and 注ぐd himself out a draught, 不平（をいう）ing that 堅い meat was bad for his digestion. He had meant by such unmannerliness to make himself a 評判 for grandeur. His own 村人s could no 疑問 be browbeaten so, but the Zebn were too 近づく the 砂漠 to be 手段d by a 純粋に 小作農民-手段. Also to-day they had before their 注目する，もくろむs the contrary example of Sherif Ali ibn el Hussein, a born 砂漠-lord.

His fashion of rising all at once from the food was of the central 砂漠s. On fringes of cultivation, の中で the 半分-nomadic, each guest slipped aside as he was 十分な. The Anazeh of the extreme north 始める，決める the stranger by himself, and in the dark, that he be not ashamed of his appetite. All these were 方式s; but の中で the かなりの 一族／派閥s the manner of the Sherifs was 一般に 賞賛するd. So poor Abd el Kader was not understood.

He took himself off, and we sat in the テント-mouth, above the dark hollow, now 始める，決める out in little 星座s of テント-解雇する／砲火／射撃s, seeming to mimic or 反映する the sky above. It was a 静める night, except when the dogs 刺激するd one another to choral bowlings, and as these grew rarer we heard again the 静かな, 安定した thudding of the 激しい guns 準備するing 強襲，強姦 in パレスチナ.

To this 大砲 accompaniment we told Mifleh that we were about to （警察の）手入れ，急襲 the Deraa 地区, and would be glad to have him and some fifteen of his tribesmen with us, all on camels. After our 失敗 with the Howeitat, we had decided not to 発表する our plain 反対する, lest its forlorn character dissuade our 同志／支持者s. However, Mifleh agreed at once, 明らかに with haste and 楽しみ, 約束ing to bring with him the fifteen best men in the tribe and his own son. This lad, Turki by 指名する, was an old love of Ali ibn el Hussein; the animal in each called to the other, and they wandered about inseparably, taking 楽しみ in a touch and silence. He was a fair, open-直面するd boy of perhaps seventeen; not tall, but 幅の広い and powerful, with a 一連の会議、交渉／完成する freckled 直面する, 上昇傾向d nose, and very short upper lip, showing his strong teeth, but giving his 十分な mouth rather a sulky look, belied by the happy 注目する，もくろむs.

We 設立する him 勇敢な and faithful on two 批判的な occasions. His good temper atoned for his having caught a little of the begging habit of his father, whose 直面する was eaten up with greed. Turki's 広大な／多数の／重要な 苦悩 was to be sure that he was reckoned a man の中で the men, and he was always looking to do something bold and wonderful which would let him flaunt his courage before the girls of his tribe. He rejoiced exceedingly in a new silk 式服 which I gave him at dinner, and walked, to 陳列する，発揮する it, twice through the テント-village without his cloak, railing at those who seemed laggard from our 会合，会う.

CHAPTER LXXIV

Dark had fallen long before our caravan left Bair, after watering. We 長，指導者s waited longer still while the Zebn got ready. Mifleh's 準備s 含むd a visit to Essad, the supposed ancestor of the 一族／派閥, in his bedecked tomb 近づく Annad's 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な. The Beni Sakhr were already settled enough to have dressed themselves in the Semitic village-superstitions of sacred places, 宗教上の trees, and funerary 神社s. Sheikh Mifleh thought the occasion 令状d his 追加するing another 長，率いる-cord to the ragged collection 宙返り飛行d 一連の会議、交渉／完成する Essad's headstone, and characteristically asked us to 供給する the 申し込む／申し出ing. I 手渡すd over one of my rich red-and-silk-silver メッカ ornaments, 発言／述べるing that the virtue lay with the 寄贈者. The thrifty Mifleh 圧力（をかける）d upon me one halfpenny in 交流, that he might 嘆願d 購入（する）; and when I （機の）カム past a few weeks later and saw that the gaud was gone, he 悪口を言う／悪態d loudly in my 審理，公聴会 the sacrilege of some godless Sherari, who had robbed his ancestor. Turki would have told me more.

A 法外な old pathway took us out of Wadi Bair. 近づく the crest of a 山の尾根 we 設立する the others （軍の）野営地，陣営d for the night 一連の会議、交渉／完成する a 解雇する／砲火／射撃, but there passed no talk or coffee-making for this time. We lay の近くに together, hushed and 緊張するing the ears to catch the throbbing of Allenby's guns. They spoke eloquently: and sheet 雷 in the west made gun-flashes for them.

Next day we passed to the left of the Thlaithukhwat, the Three Sisters' whose clean white 頂点（に達する）s were 目印s on their lofty watershed for a day's 旅行 all about; and went 負かす／撃墜する the soft rolling slopes beyond them. The exquisite November morning had a softness in it like an English summer; but its beauty had to be fought off. I was spending the 停止（させる）s, and riding the 行う／開催する／段階s, in the 階級s of the Beni Sakhr teaching my ear their dialect, and 蓄える／店ing in my memory the 部族の, family or personal 公式文書，認めるs they let 減少（する）.

In the little-peopled 砂漠 every worshipful man knew every other; and instead of 調書をとる／予約するs they 熟考する／考慮するd their 世代. To have fallen short in such knowledge would have meant 存在 branded either as ill-bred, or as a stranger; and strangers were not 認める to familiar intercourse or 会議s, or 信用／信任s. There was nothing so wearing, yet nothing so important for the success of my 目的, as this constant mental 体操の of 明らかな omniscience at each time of 会合 a new tribe.

At nightfall we （軍の）野営地，陣営d in an 豊富な of Wadi Jesha, by some bushes of faint grey-green foliage, which pleased our camels and gave us firewood. That night the guns were very （疑いを）晴らす and loud, perhaps because the 介入するing hollow of the Dead Sea drummed the echoes up and over our high 高原. The Arabs whispered 'They are nearer; the English are 前進するing; God 配達する the men under that rain'. They were thinking compassionately of the passing Turks, so long their weak 抑圧者s; whom, for their 証拠不十分, though 抑圧者s, they loved more than the strong foreigner with his blind 無差別の 司法（官）.

The Arab 尊敬（する）・点d 軍隊 a little: he 尊敬（する）・点d （手先の）技術 more, and often had it in enviable degree: but most of all he 尊敬（する）・点d blunt 誠実 of utterance, nearly the 単独の 武器 God had 除外するd from his 軍備. The Turk was all things by turn, and so commended himself to the Arabs for such while as he was not corporately 恐れるd. Much lay in this distinction of the 法人組織の／企業の and the personal. There were Englishmen whom, 個々に, the Arabs preferred to any Turk, or foreigner; but, on the strength of this, to have generalized and called tie Arabs プロの／賛成の-English, would have been a folly. Each stranger made his own poor bed の中で them.

We were up 早期に, meaning to 押し進める the long way to Ammari by sunset. We crossed 山の尾根 after carpeted 山の尾根 of sun-燃やすd flints, grown over with a tiny saffron 工場／植物 so 有望な and の近くに that all the 見解（をとる） was gold. Safra el Jesha, the Sukhur called it. The valleys were only インチs 深い, their beds 穀物d like morocco leather, in an intricate curving mesh, by innumerable rills of water after the last rain. The swell of every curve was a grey breast of sand 始める，決める hard with mud, いつかs glistening with salt-水晶s, and いつかs rough with the 事業／計画（する）ing 小衝突 of half-buried twigs which had 原因（となる）d it. These tailings of valleys running into Sirhan were always rich in grazing. When there was water in their hollows the tribes collected, and peopled them with テント-villages. The Beni Sakhr with us had so （軍の）野営地，陣営d; and, as we crossed the monotonous 負かす／撃墜するs they pointed first to one indistinctive hollow with hearth and straight gutter-ざん壕s and then to another 説, There was my テント and there lay Hamdan el Saih. Look at the 乾燥した，日照りの 石／投石するs for my bed-place, and for Tarfa's next it. God have mercy upon her, she died the year of samh, in the Snainirat, of a puff-adder.'

About noon a party of trotting camels appeared over the 山の尾根, moving 急速な／放蕩な, and 率直に に向かって us. Little Turki cantered out on his old she-camel, with cocked carbine across his thighs, to find what they meant. 'Ha,' cried Mifleh to me while they were still a mile off, 'that is Fahad, on his Shaara, in the 前線. These are our kinsmen,' and sure enough they were. Fahad and Adhub, 長，指導者 war-leaders of the Zebn, had been （軍の）野営地，陣営d west of the 鉄道 by Ziza, when a Gomani （機の）カム in with news of our march. They had saddled at once, and by hard riding caught us only half-way on the road. Fahad, in courteous fashion, chided me gently for 推定するing to ride their 地区 on an adventure while his father's sons lay in their テント.

Fahad was a melancholy, soft-発言する／表明するd, little-spoken man of perhaps thirty, with a white 直面する, 削減する 耐えるd and 悲劇の 注目する，もくろむs. His young brother Adhub was taller and stronger, yet not above middle 高さ. Unlike Fahad, he was active, noisy, uncouth-looking; with a 無視する，冷たく断わる nose, hairless boy's 直面する and gleaming green 注目する，もくろむs flickering hungrily from 反対する to 反対する. His commonness was pointed by his dishevelled hair and dirty 着せる／賦与するs. Fahad was neater, but still very plainly dressed, and the pair, on their shaggy home-bred camels, looked as little like sheikhs of their 評判 as can be conceived. However, they were famous 闘士，戦闘機s.

At Ammari a high 冷淡な night 勝利，勝つd was stirring the ashen dust of the salt-ground about the 井戸／弁護士席s into a 煙霧, which gritted in our teeth like the stale breath of an 爆発; and we were ungrateful for the water. It was on the surface, like so much of Sirhan, but most of the pools were too bitter to drink. One 著名な one, however, called Bir el 首長 was thought very good by contrast. It lay in a little 床に打ち倒す of 明らかにする 石灰岩 の中で sand-hummocks.

The water (opaque and tasting of mixed brine and ammonia) was just below the level of the 激しく揺する-厚板, in a 石／投石する bath with ragged undercut lips. Its depth Daud 証明するd, by 投げつけるing Farraj fully-dressed into it. He sank out of 見解（をとる） in its yellowness, and afterwards rose 静かに to the surface under the 激しく揺する-辛勝する／優位 where he could not be seen in the dusk. Daud waited a 緊張するd minute; but when his 犠牲者 did not appear tore off his cloak and 急落（する），激減（する）d after—to find him smiling under the overhanging ledge. Pearl-飛び込み in the 湾 had made them like fishes in the water.

They were dragged out, and then had a wild struggle in the sand beside the water-穴を開ける. Each 支えるd 傷つける, and they returned to my 解雇する／砲火／射撃 dripping wet, in rags, bleeding, with their hair and 直面するs, 脚s, 武器 and 団体／死体s covered with mud and thorns, more like the devils of a whirlwind than their usual suave delicate presences. They said they had been dancing, and had tripped over a bush; it would be like my generosity to make them a gift of new 着せる／賦与するs. I 爆破d their hopes, and sent them off to 修理 損害賠償金.

My 護衛, more 特に the Ageyl in it, were by nature foppish, and spent their 給料 on dress or ornaments, and much time in braiding their plaits of 向こうずねing hair. Butter gave it the polish; and to keep 負かす／撃墜する the vermin they frequently dragged the scalp with a 罰金-toothed 徹底的に捜す, and ぱらぱら雨d it with camel-staling. A German doctor at Beersheba, in their Turkish days (these were the men who one misty 夜明け 急ぐd our Yeomanry in Sinai and wiped out a 地位，任命する) had taught them to be clean by 刑務所，拘置所ing the lousy ones in army latrines until they had swallowed their lice.

The 勝利，勝つd became faint at 夜明け, and we moved 今後 for Azrak, half a march ahead. Hardly, however, were we dear of the drifts beside the 井戸／弁護士席s when there was an alarm. 機動力のある men had been seen in the brushwood. This country was a torn-tiddler's ground of （警察の）手入れ，急襲ing parties. We drew together in the best place and 停止（させる）d. The Indian section chose a tiny 山の尾根 切り開く／タクシー／不正アクセスd about with 狭くする ruts of water-channels. They couched camels in the hollow behind, and had their guns 機動力のある in 予定 order in a moment. Ali and Abd el Kader threw out their 広大な／多数の／重要な crimson 旗，新聞一面トップの大見出し／大々的に報道するs in the intermittent 微風. Our skirmishers 長，率いるd by Ahmed and Awad, ran out to 権利 and left, and long 発射s were 交流d. All of it ended suddenly. The enemy broke cover and marched in line に向かって us, waving their cloaks and sleeves in the 空気／公表する and 詠唱するing their war-march of welcome. They were the fighting men of the Serhan tribe on their way to 断言する 忠誠 to Feisal. When they heard our news they turned 支援する with us, rejoicing to be spared the road, for this tribe was not ordinarily warlike or nomadic. They made some little pomp over our 共同の 入ること／参加（者） to their テントs at Ain el Beidha, a few miles east of Azrak, where the whole tribe was gathered; and our 歓迎会 was loud, because there had been 恐れる and lamentation の中で the women that morning when they saw their men march away on the hazard of 反乱.

However, here they were returning the same day, with a Sherif of their own, and Arab 旗，新聞一面トップの大見出し／大々的に報道するs, and machine-guns, marching a ragged hundred men abreast, and singing as merrily as when they started out. My 注目する，もくろむs were upon a 著名な red camel, perhaps a seven-year-old, under a Sirhani in the second line. The tall beast would not be put upon, but with a long, swinging pace, of which there was no equal in the （人が）群がる of us, (1)偽造する／(2)徐々に進むd to the 前線, and kept there. Ahmed slipped off to get 熟知させるd with her owner.

In （軍の）野営地，陣営 the 長，指導者 men 分配するd our party の中で their テントs for the 特権 of entertainment. Ali, Abd el Kader, 支持を得ようと努めるd and myself were taken in by Mteir, the 最高位の sheikh of the tribe, an old, toothless, friendly thing, whose loose jaw sagged in his supporting 手渡す all the while he talked. He gave us a fussy 迎える／歓迎するing and abundant 歓待 of seethed sheep and bread. 支持を得ようと努めるd and Abd el Kader were, perhaps, a little squeamish, for the Serahin seemed 原始の in food-discipline, and at the ありふれた bowl there was more splashing and spluttering than was proper in the best テントs. Afterwards, by 強制 of Mteir's 緊急, we lay on his rugs for the one night. 一連の会議、交渉／完成する our fresh 団体／死体s, for the change of food, collected all such 地元の ticks, fleas and lice as were sick of a diet of unmitigated Serhan. Their delight made them so ravenous that with the best will in the world I could not go on feasting them. Nor 明らかに could Ali; for he, too, sat up and said that he felt wakeful. So we roused Sheikh Mteir, and sent for Mifleh ibn Bani, a young, active man, accustomed to 命令（する） their 戦う／戦いs. To them we explained Feisal's needs, and our 計画（する） to relieve him.

厳粛に they heard us. The western 橋（渡しをする）, they said, was やめる impossible. The Turks had just filled its country with hundreds of 軍の 支持を得ようと努めるd-切断機，沿岸警備艇s. No 敵意を持った party could slip through undetected. They professed 広大な／多数の／重要な 疑惑 of the Moorish villages, and of Abd el Kader. Nothing would 説得する them to visit the one under the 指導／手引 of the other. For Tell el Shehab, the nearest 橋（渡しをする）, they 恐れるd lest the 村人s, their inveterate enemies, attack them in the 後部. Also if it rained the camels would be unable to trot 支援する across the muddy plains by Remthe, and the whole party would be 削減（する） off and killed.

We were now in 深い trouble. The Serahin were our last 資源, and if they 辞退するd to come with us we should be unable to carry out Allenby's 事業／計画（する） by the 任命するd time. Accordingly Ali collected about our little 解雇する／砲火／射撃 more of the better men of the tribe, and 防備を堅める／強化するd the part of courage by bringing in Fahad, and Mifleh, and Adhub. Before them we began to 戦闘 in words this 天然のまま prudence of the Serahin, which seemed all the more shameful to us after our long sojourn in the 明らかにするing wilderness.

We put it to them, not abstractedly, but concretely, for their 事例／患者, how life in 集まり was sensual only, to be lived and loved in its extremity. There could be no 残り／休憩（する）-houses for 反乱, no （株主への）配当 of joy paid out. Its spirit was accretive, to 耐える as far as the senses would 耐える, and to use each such 前進する as base for その上の adventure, deeper privation, 詐欺師 苦痛. Sense could not reach 支援する or 今後. A felt emotion was a 征服する／打ち勝つd emotion, an experience gone dead, which we buried by 表明するing it.

To be of the 砂漠 was, as they knew, a doom to 行う unending 戦う／戦い with an enemy who was not of the world, nor life, nor anything, but hope itself; and 失敗 seemed God's freedom to mankind. We might only 演習 this our freedom by not doing what it lay within our 力／強力にする to do, for then life would belong to us, and we should have mastered it by 持つ／拘留するing it cheap. Death would seem best of all our 作品, the last 解放する／自由な 忠義 within our しっかり掴む, our final leisure: and of these two 政治家s, death and life, or, いっそう少なく finally, leisure and subsistence, we should shun subsistence (which was the stuff of life) in all save its faintest degree, and 粘着する の近くに to leisure. その為に we would serve to 促進する the not-doing rather than the doing. Some men, there might be, uncreative; whose leisure was barren; but the activity of these would have been 構成要素 only. To bring 前へ／外へ immaterial things, things creative, partaking of spirit, not of flesh, we must be jealous of spending time or trouble upon physical 需要・要求するs, since in most men the soul grew 老年の long before the 団体／死体. Mankind had been no gainer by its drudges.

There could be no honour in a sure success, but much might be ひったくるd from a sure 敗北・負かす. Omnipotence and the Infinite were our two worthiest foemen, indeed the only ones for a 十分な man to 会合，会う, they 存在 monsters of his own spirit's making; and the stoutest enemies were always of the 世帯. In fighting Omnipotence, honour was proudly to throw away the poor 資源s that we had, and dare Him empty-手渡すd; to be beaten, not 単に by more mind, but by its advantage of better 道具s. To the （疑いを）晴らす-sighted, 失敗 was the only goal. We must believe, through and through, that there was no victory, except to go 負かす／撃墜する into death fighting and crying for 失敗 itself, calling in 超過 of despair to Omnipotence to strike harder, that by His very striking He might temper our 拷問d selves into the 武器 of His own 廃虚.

This was a 停止（させる）ing, half-coherent speech, struck out 猛烈に, moment by moment, in our extreme need, upon the anvil of those white minds 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the dying 解雇する／砲火／射撃; and hardly its sense remained with me afterwards; for once my picture-making memory forgot its 貿易（する） and only felt the slow humbling of the Serahin, the night-静かな in which their worldliness faded, and at last their flashing 切望 to ride with us whatever the bourne. Before daylight we called old Abd el Kader, and, taking him aside の中で the sandy thickets, 叫び声をあげるd into his dense ear that the Serahin would start with us, under his 後援, for Wadi Khalid, after sunrise. He grunted that it was 井戸／弁護士席: and we said to one another that never, if life and 適切な時期 were 長引かせるd for us, would we take a deaf man for a conspirator again.

CHAPTER LXXV

Exhausted, we lay 負かす／撃墜する a moment, but were astir again very 早期に to review the camel-men of the Sirhan. They made a wild and ragged show, dashing past, but we thought them loose riders, and they blustered too much to be やめる 納得させるing. It was a pity they had no real leader. Mteir was too old for service, and ibn Bani was an indistinct man, ambitious rather as a 政治家，政治屋 than as a 闘士，戦闘機. However, they were the 軍隊 we had, so there was an end to it, and at three in the afternoon we 機動力のある for Azrak, since another night in the テント would have left us 選ぶd to 乾燥した，日照りの bones. Abd el Kader and his servants 機動力のある their 損なうs, as 調印する that the fighting line was 近づく. They 棒 just behind us.

It was to be Ali's first 見解（をとる） of Azrak, and we hurried up the stony 山の尾根 in high excitement, talking of the wars and songs and passions of the 早期に shepherd kings, with 指名するs like music, who had loved this place; and of the Roman legionaries who languished here as 守備隊 in yet earlier times. Then the blue fort on its 激しく揺する above the rustling palms, with the fresh meadows and 向こうずねing springs of water, broke on our sight. Of Azrak, as of Rumm, one said 'numen inest'. Both were magically haunted: but 反して Rumm was 広大な and echoing and God-like, Azrak's unfathomable silence was 法外なd in knowledge of wandering poets, 支持する／優勝者s, lost kingdoms, all the 罪，犯罪 and chivalry and dead magnificence of Hira and Ghassan. Each 石／投石する or blade of it was radiant with half-memory of the luminous, silky Eden, which had passed so long ago.

At last Ali shook his rein, and his camel 選ぶd her careful way 負かす／撃墜する the 溶岩 flow to the rich turf behind the springs. Our puckered 注目する，もくろむs opened wide with 救済 that the bitterness of many weeks was gone out of the 反映するd sunlight. Ali 叫び声をあげるd 'Grass', and flung himself off the saddle to the ground on 手渡すs and feet, his 直面する 屈服するd 負かす／撃墜する の中で the 厳しい 茎・取り除くs which seemed so kindly in the 砂漠. He leaped up, 紅潮／摘発するd, with his Harith war-cry, tore his 長，率いる-cloth off, and raced along the 沼, bounding over the red channels where water clotted の中で the reeds. His white feet flashed beneath the 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd 倍のs of his cashmere 式服s. We in the West seldom experienced that 追加するd beauty when the 団体／死体 was seen lightly 均衡を保った on 明らかにする feet; when the rhythm and grace of movement became 明白な, with the play of muscle and sinew pointing the 機械装置 of each stride and the balance of repose.

When we turned again to 商売／仕事, there was no Abd el Kader. We looked for him in the 城, in the palm-garden, over by the spring. 結局 we sent our men away to search, and they （機の）カム 支援する with Arabs, who told us that from just after the start he had ridden off northward through the flaky hillocks, に向かって Jebel Druse. The 階級 and とじ込み／提出する did not know our 計画（する）s, hated him, and had been glad to see him go: but it was bad news for us.

Of our three 代案／選択肢s, Um Keis had been abandoned: without Abd el Kader, Wadi Khalid was impossible: this meant that we must やむを得ず 試みる／企てる the 橋（渡しをする） at Tell el Shehab. To reach it we had to cross the open land between Remthe and Deraa. Abd el Kader was gone up to the enemy, with （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） of our 計画（する）s and strength. The Turks, if they took the most reasonable 警戒s, would 罠（にかける） us at the 橋（渡しをする）. We took 会議 with Fahad and decided to 押し進める on 非，不，無 the いっそう少なく, 信用ing to the usual 無資格／無能力 of our enemy. It was not a 確信して 決定／判定勝ち（する）. While we took it the 日光 seemed いっそう少なく lambent, and Azrak not so aloof from 恐れる.

Next morning we 負傷させる pensively along a flinty valley and over a 山の尾根 into Wadi el Harith, whose green course had a sickening likeness to some lands at home. Ali rejoiced to see a rich pasture-valley 耐えるing his family 指名する, and was as glad as our camels when we 設立する limpid pools of last week's rain-water in hollows の中で the bushes. We stopped and used the 発見 for lunch, making a long 停止（させる）. Adhub went off with Ahmed and Awad to look for gazelle. He （機の）カム 支援する with three. So we stopped yet longer and made a second lunch, like a feast, of meat gobbets roasted on ramrods till the outside was 黒人／ボイコット as coal, while the heart remained juicily 甘い. So-journers in the 砂漠 loved its 偶発の bounty; also on this trip a 不本意 重さを計るd 負かす／撃墜する our daily marching, to make us glad of each 延期する.

Unhappily my 残り／休憩（する） time was spoiled by a bed of 司法（官）. The 反目，不和 between Ahmed and Awad broke out during this gazelle chase into a duel. Awad 発射 off Ahmed's 長，率いる-rope; Ahmed 穴を開けるd Awad's cloak. I 武装解除するd them and gave loud order that the 権利 thumb and forefinger of each be 削減（する） off. The terror of this drove them into an instant, violent and public kissing of peace. A little later all my men went 資本／首都 保釈（金） that the trouble had ended. I referred the 事例／患者 to Ali ibn el Hussein, who 始める，決める them at liberty on 保護監察, after 調印（する）ing their 約束 with the 古代の and curious nomad penance of striking the 長，率いる はっきりと with the 辛勝する／優位 of a 重大な dagger again and again till the 問題／発行するing 血 had run 負かす／撃墜する to the waist belt. It 原因（となる）d painful but not dangerous scalp 負傷させるs, whose ache at first and whose scars later were supposed to remind the would-be defaulter of the 社債 he had given.

We 押し進めるd on again for miles over perfect going, through rich country for the camels, till at Abu Sawana we 設立する a flinty hollow, brim-十分な of deliciously （疑いを）晴らす rain-water in a 狭くする channel two feet 深い, and perhaps ten feet wide, but half a mile long. This would serve as starting point for our 橋（渡しをする）-（警察の）手入れ，急襲. To be sure of its safety, we 棒 a few yards その上の, to the 最高の，を越す of a stony knoll; and there 設立する ourselves looking 負かす／撃墜する upon a 退却／保養地ing party of Circassian horsemen, sent out by the Turks to 報告（する）／憶測 if the waters were 占領するd. They had 行方不明になるd us, to our 相互の 利益, by five minutes.

Next morning we filled our water-肌s, since we should find nothing to drink between here and the 橋（渡しをする）; and then marched leisurely until the 砂漠 ended in a three-foot 不景気 at the 辛勝する／優位 of a clean plain, which 延長するd きっぱりと to the metals of the 鉄道 some miles off. We 停止（させる）d for dusk to make its crossing possible. Our 計画（する） was to slip over 内密に, and hide in the その上の 山のふもとの丘s, below Deraa. In the spring these hills were 十分な of grazing sheep, for the rain cloaked their low 味方するs in new grass and flowers. With the coming of summer they 乾燥した，日照りのd, and became 砂漠d save for chance travellers on obscure errands. We might 公正に／かなり calculate on lying in their 倍のs for a day undisturbed.

We made our 停止（させる） another 適切な時期 of food, for we were recklessly eating all we could as often as we had the chance. It lightened our 蓄える／店s, and kept us from thinking: but even with this help the day was very long. At last sunset （機の）カム. The plain shivered once, as the 不明瞭, which for an hour had been 集会 の中で the 直面するing hills, flowed slowly out and 溺死するd it. We 機動力のある. Two hours later after a quick march over gravel, Fahad and myself, out scouting ahead, （機の）カム to the 鉄道; and without difficulty 設立する a stony place where our caravan would make no 調印するs of passage. The Turkish rail-guards were 明確に at their 緩和する, which meant that Abd el Kader had not yet 原因（となる）d a panic by what news he brought.

We 棒 the other 味方する of the line for half an hour, and then dipped into a very slight rocky 不景気 十分な of succulent 工場／植物s. This was Ghadir el Abyadh, recommended by Mifleh as our 待ち伏せ／迎撃する. We took his surprising word that we were in cover, and lay 負かす／撃墜する の中で or と一緒に our 負担d beasts for a short sleep. 夜明け would show us how far we were 安全な and hidden.

As day was breaking, Fahad led me to the 辛勝する／優位 of our 炭坑，オーケストラ席, some fifteen feet above, and from it we looked straight across a slowly-dropping meadow to the 鉄道, which seemed nearly within 発射. It was most inconveniently の近くに, but the Sukhur knew no better place. We had to stand-to all the day. Each time something was 報告（する）／憶測d, our men ran to look at it, and the low bank would grow a serried frieze of human 長，率いるs. Also, the grazing camels 要求するd many guards to keep them from 逸脱するing into 見解（をとる）. Whenever a patrol passed we had to be very gentle in controlling the beasts, since if one of them had roared or ruckled it would have drawn the enemy. Yesterday had been long: to-day was longer: we could not 料金d, as our water had to be husbanded with jealous care against the scarcity of to-morrow. The very knowledge made us thirsty.

Ali and I worked at the last 手はず／準備 for our ride. We were penned here until sunset; and must reach Tell el Shehab, 爆発する the 橋（渡しをする）, and get 支援する east of the 鉄道 by 夜明け. This meant a ride of at least eighty miles in the thirteen hours of 不明瞭, with an (a)手の込んだ／(v)詳述する demolition thrown in. Such a 業績／成果 was beyond the capacity of most of the Indians. They were not good riders, and had broken up their camels in the march from Akaba. An Arab by saving his beast, could bring it home in fair 条件 after hard work. The Indians had done their best; but the discipline of their cavalry training had tired out them and the animals in our 平易な 行う／開催する／段階s.

So we 選ぶd out the six best riders and put them on the six best camels, with Hassan Shah, their officer and greatest-hearted man, to lead them. He decided that this little party would be fittest 武装した with just one Vickers gun. It was a very serious 削減 of our 不快な／攻撃 力／強力にする. The more I looked at it, the いっそう少なく fortunate seemed the 開発 of this Yarmuk 計画（する） of ours.

The Beni Sakhr were fighting men; but we 不信d the Serahin. So Ali and I decided to make the Beni Sakhr, under Fahad, our 嵐／襲撃するing party. We would leave some Serahin to guard the camels while the others carried the 爆破ing gelatine in our dismounted 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 upon the 橋（渡しをする）. To 控訴 the hurried carriage 負かす／撃墜する 法外な hill-味方するs in the dark we changed the 爆発性の 負担s into thirty-続けざまに猛撃する lumps, which were put, for visibility, each lump into its own white 捕らえる、獲得する. 支持を得ようと努めるd undertook to repack the gelatine, and 株d the rare 頭痛 all got from 扱うing it. This helped pass the time.

My 護衛 had to be carefully 分配するd. One good rider was told off to each of the いっそう少なく 専門家 地元の men, whose virtue was that they knew the country: the pairs so made were 大（公）使館員d to one or other of my foreign 義務／負債s, with 指示／教授／教育s to keep の近くに to him all night. Ali ibn el Hussein took six of his servants, and the party was 完全にするd by twenty Beni Sakhr and forty Serahin. We left the lame and weak camels behind at Abyadh in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of the balance of our men, with 指示／教授／教育s to get 支援する to Abu Sawana before 夜明け to-morrow and wait there for our news. Two of my men developed sudden illnesses, which made them feel unable to ride with us. I excused them for the night, and afterward from all 義務s どれでも.

CHAPTER LXXVI

Just at sunset we said good-bye to them, and went off up our valley, feeling miserably disinclined to go on at all. 不明瞭 gathered as we 棒 over the first 山の尾根 and turned west, for the abandoned 巡礼者 road, whose ruts would be our best guide. We were つまずくing 負かす／撃墜する the 不規律な hill-味方する, when the men in 前線 suddenly dashed 今後. We followed and 設立する them surrounding a terrified pedlar, with two wives and two donkeys laden with raisins, flour and cloaks. They had been going to Mafrak, the 駅／配置する just behind us. This was ぎこちない; and in the end we told them to （軍の）野営地，陣営, and left a Sirhani to see they did not 動かす: he was to 解放（する） them at 夜明け, and escape over the line to Abu Sawana.

We went plodding across country in the now 絶対の dark till we saw the gleam of the white furrows of the 巡礼者 road. It was the same road along which the Arabs had ridden with me on my first night in Arabia out by Rabegh. Since then in twelve months we had fought up it for some twelve hundred kilometres, past Medina and Hedia, Dizad, Mudowwara and Maan. There remained little to its 長，率いる in Damascus where our 武装した 巡礼の旅 should end.

But we were apprehensive of to-night: our 神経s had been shaken by the flight of Abd el Kader, the 独房監禁 反逆者 of our experience. Had we calculated 公正に／かなり we should have known that we had a chance in spite of him: yet a dispassionate 裁判／判断 lay not in our mood, and we thought half-despairingly how the Arab 反乱 would never 成し遂げる its last 行う／開催する／段階, but would remain one more example of the caravans which started out ardently for a cloud-goal, and died man by man in the wilderness without the （名声などを）汚す of 業績／成就.

Some shepherd or other scattered these thoughts by 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing his ライフル銃／探して盗む at our caravan, seen by him approaching silently and indistinctly in the dark. He 行方不明になるd 広範囲にわたって, but began to cry out in extremity of terror and, as he fled, to 注ぐ 発射 after 発射 into the brown of us.

Mifleh el Gomaan, who was guiding, swerved violently, and in a blind trot carried our 急落（する），激減（する）ing line 負かす／撃墜する a slope, over a breakneck 底（に届く）, and 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the shoulder of a hill. There we had 平和的な 無傷の night once more, and swung 今後 in fair order under the 星／主役にするs. The next alarm was A. barking dog on the left, and then a camel 突然に ぼんやり現れるd up in our 跡をつける. It was, however, a 逸脱する, and riderless. We moved on again.

Mifleh made me ride with him, calling me 'Arab' that my known 指名する might not betray me to strangers in the blackness. We were coming 負かす／撃墜する into a very 厚い hollow when we smelt ashes, and the dusky 人物／姿／数字 of a woman leaped from a bush beside the 跡をつける and 急ぐd shrieking out of sight. She may have been a gipsy, for nothing followed. We （機の）カム to a hill. At the 最高の，を越す was a village which 炎d at us while we were yet distant. Mifleh bore off to the 権利 over a 幅の広い stretch of plough; we climbed it slowly, with creaking saddles. At the 辛勝する／優位 of the crest we 停止（させる）d.

Away to the north below our level were some brilliant clusters of lights. These were the ゆらめくs of Deraa 駅／配置する, lit for army traffic: and we felt something 安心させるing perhaps, but also a little 露骨な／あからさまの in this Turkish 無視（する） for us. [It was our 復讐 to make it then-last 照明: Deraa was obscured from the morrow for a whole year until it fell.] In a の近くに group we 棒 to the left along the 首脳会議 and 負かす／撃墜する a long valley into the plain of Remthe, from which village an 時折の red 誘発する glowed out, in the 不明瞭 to the north-west. The going became flat; but it was land half-ploughed, and very soft with a 迷宮／迷路 of cony-burrows, so that our 急落（する），激減（する）ing camels sank fetlock-in and 労働d. 非，不，無 the いっそう少なく, we had to put on 速度(を上げる）, for the 出来事/事件s and roughness of the way had made us late. Mifleh 勧めるd his 気が進まない camel into a trot.

I was better 機動力のある than most, on the red camel which had led our 行列 into Beidha. She was a long, raking beast, with a 抱擁する piston-stride very hard to 苦しむ: 続けざまに猛撃するing, yet not fully mechanical, because there was courage in the 執拗な 成果／努力 which carried her sailing to the 長，率いる of the line. There, all competitors outstripped, her ambition died into a solid step, longer than normal by some インチs, but like any other animal's, except that it gave a 確信して feeling of 巨大な reserves in strength and endurance. I 棒 支援する 負かす／撃墜する the 階級s and told them to 圧力（をかける） 今後 faster. The Indians, riding 木造の, like horsemen, did their best, as did most of our number; but the ground was so bad that the greatest 成果／努力s were not very 実りの多い／有益な, and as hours went on first one and then another rider dropped behind. Thereupon I chose the 後部 position, with Ali ibn el Hussein who was riding a rare old racing camel. She may have been fourteen years old, but never flagged nor jogged the whole night. With her 長，率いる low she shuffled along in the quick, hang-膝d Nejd pace which was so 平易な for the rider. Our 速度(を上げる） and camel-sticks made life 哀れな for the last men and camels.

Soon after nine o'clock we left the plough. The going should have 改善するd: but it began to 霧雨, and the rich surface of the land grew slippery. A Sirhani camel fell. Its rider had it up in a moment and trotted 今後. One of the Beni Sakhr （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する. He also was 損なわれない, and remounted あわてて. Then we 設立する one of Ali's servants standing by his 停止（させる）d camel. Ali hissed him on, and when the fellow mumbled an excuse 削減（する） him savagely across the 長，率いる with his 茎. The terrified camel 急落（する），激減（する）d 今後, and the slave, snatching at the 妨げる girth, was able to swing himself into the saddle. Ali 追求するd him with a rain of blows. Mustafa, my man, an inexperienced rider, fell off twice. Awad, his 階級-man, each time caught his halter, and had helped him up before we overtook them.

The rain stopped, and we went faster. Downhill, now. Suddenly Mifleh, rising in his saddle, 削除するd at the 空気／公表する 総計費. A sharp metallic 接触する from the night showed we were under the telegraph line to Mezerib. Then the grey horizon before us went more distant. We seemed to be riding on the camber of an arc of land, with a growing 不明瞭 at each 味方する and in 前線. There （機の）カム to our ears a faint sighing, like 勝利，勝つd の中で trees very far away, but continuous and slowly 増加するing. This must be from the 広大な／多数の／重要な waterfall below Tell el Shehab, and we 圧力（をかける）d 今後 confidently.

A few minutes later Mifleh pulled up his camel and （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 her neck very gently till she sank silently on her 膝s. He threw himself off, while we reined up beside him on this grassy 壇・綱領・公約 by a 宙返り／暴落するd cairn. Before us from a lip of blackness rose very loudly the 急ぐing of the river which had been long dinning our ears. It was the 辛勝する／優位 of the Yarmuk gorge, and the 橋（渡しをする） lay just under us to the 権利.

We helped 負かす／撃墜する the Indians from their 重荷（を負わせる）d camels, that no sound betray us to listening ears; then 召集（する）d, whispering, on the clammy grass. The moon was not yet over Hermon, but the night was only half-dark in the 約束 of its 夜明け, with wild rags of tattered clouds 運動ing across a livid sky. I served out the 爆発性のs to the fifteen porters, and we started. The Beni Sakhr under Adhub sank into the dark slopes before us to scout the way. The 暴風雨 had made the 法外な hill 背信の, and only by 運動ing our 明らかにする toes はっきりと into the 国／地域 could we keep a sure foothold. Two or three men fell ひどく.

When we were in the stiffest part, where 激しく揺するs cropped out brokenly from the 直面する, a new noise was 追加するd to the roaring water as a train clanked slowly up from Galilee, the flanges of its wheels 叫び声をあげるing on the curves and the steam of its engine panting out of the hidden depths of the ravine in white ghostly breaths. The Serahin hung 支援する. 支持を得ようと努めるd drove them after us. Fahad and I leaped to the 権利, and in the light of the furnace-炎上 saw open トラックで運ぶs in which were men in khaki, perhaps 囚人s going up to Asia Minor.

A little さらに先に; and at last, below our feet, we saw a something blacker in the precipitous blackness of the valley, and at its other end a speck of flickering light. We 停止（させる）d to 診察する it with glasses. It was the 橋（渡しをする）, seen from this 高さ in 計画（する）, with a guard-テント pitched under the shadowy village-crested 塀で囲む of the opposite bank. Everything was 静かな, except the river; everything was motionless, except the dancing 炎上 outside the テント.

支持を得ようと努めるd, who was only to come 負かす／撃墜する if I were 攻撃する，衝突する, got the Indians ready to spray the guard-テント if 事件／事情／状勢s became general; while Ali, Fahad, Mifleh and the 残り／休憩（する） of us, with Beni Sakhr and 爆発性の porters, crept on till we 設立する the old construction path to the 近づく abutment. We stole along this in 選び出す／独身 とじ込み／提出する, our brown cloaks and 国／地域d 着せる／賦与するs blending perfectly with the 石灰岩 above us, and the depths below, until we reached the metals just before they curved to the 橋（渡しをする）. There the （人が）群がる 停止（させる）d, and I はうd on with Fahad.

We reached the naked abutment, and drew ourselves 今後 on our 直面するs in the 影をつくる／尾行する of its rails till we could nearly touch the grey 骸骨／概要 of underhung girders, and see the 選び出す／独身 歩哨 leaning against the other abutment, sixty yards across the 湾. Whilst we watched, he began to move slowly up and 負かす／撃墜する, up and 負かす／撃墜する, before his 解雇する／砲火／射撃, without ever setting foot on the dizzy 橋（渡しをする）. I lay 星／主役にするing at him fascinated, as if planless and helpless, while Fahad shuffled 支援する by the abutment 塀で囲む where it sprang （疑いを）晴らす of the hillside.

This was no good, for I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to attack the girders themselves; so I crept away to bring the gelatine 持参人払いのs. Before I reached them there was the loud clatter of a dropped ライフル銃／探して盗む and a 緊急発進するing 落ちる from up the bank. The 歩哨 started and 星／主役にするd up at the noise. He saw, high up, in the zone of light with which the rising moon slowly made beautiful the gorge, the machine-gunners climbing 負かす／撃墜する to a new position in the receding 影をつくる／尾行する. He challenged loudly, then 解除するd his ライフル銃／探して盗む and 解雇する／砲火／射撃d, while yelling the guard out.

即時に all was 完全にする 混乱. The invisible Beni Sakhr, crouched along the 狭くする path above our 長，率いるs, 炎d 支援する at 無作為の. The guard 急ぐd into ざん壕s, and opened 早い 解雇する／砲火／射撃 at our flashes. The Indians, caught moving, could not get their Vickers in 活動／戦闘 to riddle the テント before it was empty. 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing became general. The ボレーs of the Turkish ライフル銃／探して盗むs, echoing in the 狭くする place, were 二塁打d by the 衝撃 of their 弾丸s against the 激しく揺するs behind our party. The Serahin porters had learned from my 護衛 that gelatine would go off if 攻撃する，衝突する. So when 発射s spattered about them they 捨てるd the 解雇（する）s over the 辛勝する／優位 and fled. Ali leaped 負かす／撃墜する to Fahad and me, where we stood on the obscure abutment unperceived, but with empty 手渡すs, and told us that the 爆発性のs were now somewhere in the 深い bed of the ravine.

It was hopeless to think of 回復するing them, with such hell let loose, so we scampered, without 事故, up the hill-path through the Turkish 解雇する／砲火／射撃, breathlessly to the 最高の，を越す. There we met the disgusted 支持を得ようと努めるd and the Indians, and told them it was all over. We 急いでd 支援する to the cairn where the Serahin were 緊急発進するing on their camels. We copied them as soon as might be, and trotted off at 速度(を上げる）, while the Turks were yet 動揺させるing away in the 底（に届く） of the valley. Turra, the nearest village, heard the clamour and joined in. Other villages awoke, and lights began to sparkle everywhere across the plain.

Our 急ぐ over-ran a party of 小作農民s returning from Deraa. The Serahin, sore at the part they had played (or at what I said in the heat of running away) were looking for trouble, and robbed them 明らかにする.

The 犠牲者s dashed off through the moonlight with their women, raising the ear-piercing Arab call for help. Remthe heard them. Its 集まりd shrieks alarmed every sleeper in the neighbourhood. Their 機動力のある men turned out to 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 our 側面に位置する, while 解決／入植地s for miles about 乗組員を乗せた their roofs and 解雇する／砲火／射撃d ボレーs.

We left the Serahin 違反者／犯罪者s with their encumbering 略奪する, and drove on in grim silence, keeping together in what order we could, while my trained men did marvellous service helping those who fell, or 開始するing behind them those whose camels got up too 傷つける to canter on. The ground was still muddy, and the ploughed （土地などの）細長い一片s more laborious than ever; but behind us was the 暴動, spurring us and our camels to exertion, like a pack 追跡（する）ing us into the 避難 of the hills. At length we entered these, and 削減（する） through by a better road に向かって peace, yet riding our jaded animals as hard as we could, for 夜明け was 近づく. 徐々に the noise behind us died away, and the last stragglers fell into place, driven together, as on the 前進する, by the flail of Ali ibn el Hussein and myself in the 後部.

The day broke just as we 棒 負かす／撃墜する to the 鉄道, and 支持を得ようと努めるd, Ali and the 長，指導者s, now in 前線 to 実験（する） the passage, were amused by cutting the telegraph in many places while the 行列 marched over. We had crossed the line the night before to 爆発する the 橋（渡しをする） at Tell el Shehab, and so 削減（する） パレスチナ off from Damascus, and we were 現実に cutting the telegraph to Medina after all our 苦痛s and 危険s! Allenby's guns, still shaking the 空気／公表する away there on our 権利, were bitter recorders of the 失敗 we had been.

The grey 夜明け drew on with gentleness in it, foreboding the grey 霧雨 of rain which followed, a 霧雨 so soft and hopeless that it seemed to mock our broken-footed plodding に向かって Abu Sawana. At sunset we reached the long water-pool; and there the 拒絶するs of our party were curious after the 詳細（に述べる） of our mistakes. We were fools, all of us equal fools, and so our 激怒（する） was aimless. Ahmed and Awad had another fight; young Mustafa 辞退するd to cook rice; Farraj and Daud knocked him about until he cried; Ali had two of his servants beaten: and 非，不，無 of us or of them cared a little bit. Our minds were sick with 失敗, and our 団体／死体s tired after nearly a hundred 緊張するd miles over bad country in bad 条件s, between sunset and sunset, without 停止（させる） or food.

CHAPTER LXXVII

Food was going to be our next 最大の関心事, and we held a 会議 in the 冷淡な 運動ing rain to consider what we might do. For lightness' sake we had carried from Azrak three days' rations, which made us 完全にする until to-night; but we could not go 支援する empty-手渡すd. The Beni Sakhr 手配中の，お尋ね者 honour, and the Serahin were too lately 不名誉d not to clamour for more adventure. We had still a reserve 捕らえる、獲得する of thirty 続けざまに猛撃するs of gelatine, and Ali ibn el Hussein who had heard of the 業績／成果s below Maan, and was as Arab as any Arab, said, 'Let's 爆発する a train'. The word was あられ／賞賛するd with 全世界の／万国共通の joy, and they looked at me: but I was not able to 株 their hopes, all at once.

Blowing up trains was an exact science when done deliberately, by a 十分な party, with machine-guns in position. If 緊急発進するd at it might become dangerous. The difficulty this time was that the 利用できる gunners were Indians; who, though good men fed, were only half-men in 冷淡な and hunger. I did not 提案する to drag them off without rations on an adventure which might take a week. There was no cruelty in 餓死するing Arabs; they would not die of a few days' 急速な／放蕩なing, and would fight 同様に as ever on empty stomachs; while, if things got too difficult, there were the riding-camels to kill and eat: but the Indians, though Moslems, 辞退するd camel-flesh on 原則.

I explained these delicacies of diet. Ali at once said that it would be enough for me to 爆発する the train, leaving him and the Arabs with him to do their best to carry its 難破させる without machine-gun support. As, in this unsuspecting 地区, we might 井戸／弁護士席 happen on a 供給（する） train, with 非軍事のs or only a small guard of 予備役兵s 船内に, I agreed to 危険 it. The 決定／判定勝ち（する） having been 拍手喝采する, we sat 負かす／撃墜する in a cloaked circle, to finish our remaining food in a very late and 冷淡な supper (the rain had sodden the 燃料 and made 解雇する／砲火／射撃 not possible) our hearts somewhat 慰安d by chance of another 成果／努力.

At 夜明け, with the unfit of the Arabs, the Indians moved away for Azrak, miserably. They had started up country with me in hope of a really 軍の 企業, and first had seen the muddled 橋（渡しをする）, and now were losing this 見込みのある train. It was hard on them; and to 軟化する the blow with honour I asked 支持を得ようと努めるd to …を伴って them. He agreed, after argument, for their sakes; but it 証明するd a wise move for himself, as a sickness which had been troubling him began to show the 早期に 調印するs of 肺炎.

The balance of us, some sixty men, turned 支援する に向かって the 鉄道. 非，不，無 of them knew the country, so I led them to Minifir, where, with Zaal, we had made havoc in the spring. The re-curved hill-最高の，を越す was an excellent 観察 地位，任命する, （軍の）野営地，陣営, grazing ground and way of 退却／保養地, and we sat there in our old place till sunset, shivering and 星／主役にするing out over the 巨大な plain which stretched 地図／計画する-like to the clouded 頂点（に達する）s of Jebel Druse, with Um el Jemal and her sister-villages like 署名／調印する-smudges on it through the rain.

In the first dusk we walked 負かす／撃墜する to lay the 地雷. The rebuilt culvert of kilometre 172 seemed still the fittest place. While we stood by it there （機の）カム a rumbling, and through the 集会 不明瞭 and もや a train suddenly appeared 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the northern curve, only two hundred yards away. We scurried under the long arch and heard it roll 総計費. This was annoying; but when the course was （疑いを）晴らす again, we fell to burying the 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金. The evening was 激しく 冷淡な, with drifts of rain blowing 負かす／撃墜する the valley.

The arch was solid masonry, of four metres （期間が）わたる, and stood over a shingle water-bed which took its rise on our hill-最高の，を越す. The winter rains had 削減（する） this into a channel four feet 深い, 狭くする and winding, which served us as an admirable approach till within three hundred yards of the line. There the gully 広げるd out and ran straight に向かって the culvert, open to the sight of anyone upon the rails.

We hid the 爆発性の carefully on the 栄冠を与える of the arch, deeper than usual, beneath a tie, so that the patrols would not feel its jelly softness under their feet. The wires were taken 負かす／撃墜する the bank into the shingle bed of the watercourse, where concealment was quick; and up it as far as they would reach. Unfortunately, this was only sixty yards, for there had been difficulty in Egypt over 絶縁するd cable and no more had been 利用できる when our 探検隊／遠征隊 started.

Sixty yards was plenty for the 橋（渡しをする）, but little for a train: however, the ends happened to 同時に起こる／一致する with a little bush about ten インチs high, on the 辛勝する／優位 of the watercourse, and we buried them beside this very convenient 示す. It was impossible to leave them joined up to the exploder in the proper way, since the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す was evident to the 永久の-way patrols as they made their 一連の会議、交渉／完成するs.

借りがあるing to the mud the 職業 took longer than usual, and it was very nearly 夜明け before we finished. I waited under the draughty arch till day broke, wet and dismal, and then I went over the whole area of 騒動, spending another half-hour in effacing its every 示す, scattering leaves and dead grass over it, and watering 負かす／撃墜する the broken mud from a shallow rain-pool 近づく. Then they waved to me that the first patrol was coming, and I went up to join the others.

Before I had reached them they （機の）カム 涙／ほころびing 負かす／撃墜する into their prearranged places, lining the watercourse and 刺激（する）s each 味方する. A train was coming from the north. Hamud, Feisal's long slave, had the exploder; but before he reached me a short train of の近くにd box-waggons 急ぐd by at 速度(を上げる）. The 暴風雨s on the plain and the 厚い morning had hidden it from the 注目する，もくろむs of our watchman until too late. This second 失敗 saddened us その上の and Ali began to say that nothing would come 権利 this trip. Such a 声明 held 危険 as 序幕 of the 発見 of an evil 注目する，もくろむ 現在の; so, to コースを変える attention, I 示唆するd new watching 地位，任命するs be sent far out, one to the 廃虚s on the north, one to the 広大な／多数の／重要な cairn of the southern crest.

The 残り／休憩（する）, having no breakfast, were to pretend not to be hungry. They all enjoyed doing this, and for a while we sat cheerfully in the rain, 密談する／（身体を）寄せ集めるing against one another for warmth behind a breastwork of our streaming camels. The moisture made the animals' hair curl up like a fleece, so that they looked queerly dishevelled. When the rain paused, which it did frequently, a 冷淡な moaning 勝利，勝つd searched out the unprotected parts of us very 完全に. After a time we 設立する our wetted shirts clammy and comfortless things. We had nothing to eat, nothing to do and nowhere to sit except on wet 激しく揺する, wet grass or mud. However, this 執拗な 天候 kept reminding me that it would 延期する Allenby's 前進する on Jerusalem, and 略奪する him of his 広大な／多数の／重要な 可能性. So large a misfortune to our lion was a half-激励 for the mice. We would be partners into next year.

In the best circumstances, waiting for 活動／戦闘 was hard. To-day it was beastly. Even enemy patrols つまずくd along without care, perfunctorily, against the rain. At last, 近づく noon, in a snatch of 罰金 天候, the watchmen on the south 頂点（に達する） flagged their cloaks wildly in signal of a train. We reached our positions in an instant, for we had squatted the late hours on our heels in a streaming 溝へはまらせる／不時着する 近づく the line, so as not to 行方不明になる another chance. The Arabs took cover 適切に. I looked 支援する at their 待ち伏せ／迎撃する from my 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing point, and saw nothing but the grey hillsides.

I could not hear the train coming, but 信用d, and knelt ready for perhaps half an hour, when the suspense became intolerable, and I signalled to know what was up. They sent 負かす／撃墜する to say it was coming very slowly, and was an enormously long train. Our appetites 強化するd. The longer it was the more would be the 略奪する. Then （機の）カム word that it had stopped. It moved again.

Finally, 近づく one o'clock, I heard it panting. The locomotive was evidently 欠陥のある (all these 支持を得ようと努めるd-解雇する／砲火／射撃d trains were bad), and the 激しい 負担 on the up-gradient was 証明するing too much for its capacity. I crouched behind my bush, while it はうd slowly into 見解（をとる） past the south cutting, and along the bank above my 長，率いる に向かって the culvert. The first ten トラックで運ぶs were open トラックで運ぶs, （人が）群がるd with 軍隊／機動隊s. However, once again it was too late to choose, so when the engine was squarely over the 地雷 I 押し進めるd 負かす／撃墜する the 扱う of the exploder. Nothing happened. I sawed it up and 負かす／撃墜する four times.

Still nothing happened; and I realized that it had gone out of order, and that I was ひさまづくing on a naked bank, with a Turkish 軍隊／機動隊 train はうing past fifty yards away. The bush, which had seemed a foot high, shrank smaller than a fig-leaf; and I felt myself the most 際立った 反対する in the country-味方する. Behind me was an open valley for two hundred yards to the cover where my Arabs were waiting and wondering what I was at. It was impossible to make a bolt for it, or the Turks would step off the train and finish us. If I sat still, there might be just a hope of my 存在 ignored as a casual Bedouin.

So there I sat, counting for sheer life, while eighteen open トラックで運ぶs, three box-waggons, and three officers' coaches dragged by. The engine panted slower and slower, and I thought every moment that it would break 負かす／撃墜する. The 軍隊／機動隊s took no 広大な／多数の／重要な notice of me, but the officers were 利益／興味d, and （機の）カム out to the little 壇・綱領・公約s at the ends of their carriages, pointing and 星／主役にするing. I waved 支援する at them, grinning nervously, and feeling an improbable shepherd in my Meccan dress, with its 新たな展開d golden circlet about my 長，率いる. Perhaps the mud-stains, the wet and their ignorance made me 受託するd. The end of the ブレーキ 先頭 slowly disappeared into the cutting on the north.

As it went, I jumped up, buried my wires, snatched 持つ／拘留する of the wretched exploder, and went like a rabbit 上りの／困難な into safety. There I took breath and looked 支援する to see that the train had finally stuck. It waited, about five hundred yards beyond the 地雷, for nearly an hour to get up a 長，率いる of steam, while an officers' patrol （機の）カム 支援する and searched, very carefully, the ground where I had been seen sitting. However the wires were 適切に bidden: they 設立する nothing: the engine plucked up heart again, and away they went.

CHAPTER LXXVIII

Mifleh was past 涙／ほころびs, thinking I had 故意に let the train through; and when the Serahin had been told the real 原因（となる） they said 'Bad luck is with us'. 歴史的に they were 権利; but they meant it for a prophecy, so I made sarcastic 言及／関連 to their courage at the 橋（渡しをする） the week before, hinting that it might be a 部族の preference to sit on camel-guard. At once there was uproar, the Serahin attacking me furiously, the Beni Sakhr defending. Ali heard the trouble, and （機の）カム running.

When we had made it up the 初めの despondency was half forgotten. Ali 支援するd me nobly, though the wretched boy was blue with 冷淡な and shivering in an attack of fever. He gasped that their ancestor the Prophet had given to Sherifs the faculty of 'sight', and by it he knew that our luck was turning. This was 慰安 for them: my first instalment of good fortune （機の）カム when in the wet, without other 道具 than my dagger, I got the box of the exploder open and 説得するd its 電気の gear to work 適切に once more.

We returned to our 徹夜 by the wires, but nothing happened, and evening drew 負かす／撃墜する with more squalls and beastliness, everybody 十分な of 不平（をいう）s. There was no train; it was too wet to light a cooking 解雇する／砲火／射撃; our only 可能性のある food was camel. Raw meat did not tempt anyone that night; and so our beasts 生き残るd to the morrow.

Ali lay 負かす／撃墜する on his belly, which position 少なくなるd the hunger-ache, trying to sleep off his fever. Khazen, Ali's servant, lent him his cloak for extra covering. For a （一定の）期間 I took Khazen under 地雷, but soon 設立する it becoming （人が）群がるd. So I left it to him and went downhill to connect up the exploder. Afterwards I spent the night there alone by the singing telegraph wires, hardly wishing to sleep, so painful was the 冷淡な. Nothing （機の）カム all the long hours, and 夜明け, which broke wet, looked even uglier than usual. We were sick to death of Minifir, of 鉄道s, of train watching and 難破させるing, by now. I climbed up to the main 団体／死体 while the 早期に patrol searched the 鉄道. Then the day （疑いを）晴らすd a little. Ali awoke, much refreshed, and his new spirit 元気づけるd us. Hamud, the slave, produced some sticks which he had kept under his 着せる／賦与するs by his 肌 all night. They were nearly 乾燥した，日照りの. We shaved 負かす／撃墜する some 爆破ing gelatine, and with its hot 炎上 got a 解雇する／砲火／射撃 going, while the Sukhur hurriedly killed a mangy camel, the best spared of our riding-beasts, and began with 堅固に守るing 道具s to 切り開く／タクシー／不正アクセス it into handy 共同のs.

Just at that moment the watchman on the north cried a train. We left the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 and made a breathless race of the six hundred yards downhill to our old position. Bound the bend, whistling its loudest, （機の）カム the train, a splendid two-engined thing of twelve 乗客 coaches, travelling at 最高の，を越す 速度(を上げる） on the favouring grade. I touched off under the first 運動ing wheel of the first locomotive, and the 爆発 was terrific. The ground spouted blackly into my 直面する, and I was sent spinning, to sit up with the shirt torn to my shoulder and the 血 dripping from long, ragged scratches on my left arm. Between my 膝s lay the exploder, 鎮圧するd under a 新たな展開d sheet of sooty アイロンをかける. In 前線 of me was the scalded and smoking upper half of a man. When I peered through the dust and steam of the 爆発 the whole boiler of the first engine seemed to be 行方不明の.

I dully felt that it was time to get away to support; but when I moved, learnt that there was a 広大な／多数の／重要な 苦痛 in my 権利 foot, because of which I could only limp along, with my 長，率いる swinging from the shock. Movement began to （疑いを）晴らす away this 混乱, as I hobbled に向かって the upper valley, whence the Arabs were now 狙撃 急速な／放蕩な into the （人が）群がるd coaches. Dizzily I 元気づけるd myself by repeating aloud in English 'Oh, I wish this hadn't happened'.

When the enemy began to return our 解雇する／砲火／射撃, I 設立する myself much between the two. Ali saw me 落ちる, and thinking that I was hard 攻撃する，衝突する, ran out, with Turki and about twenty men of his servants and the Beni Sakhr, to help me. The Turks 設立する their 範囲 and got seven of them in a few seconds. The others, in a 急ぐ, were about me—fit models, after their activity, for a sculptor. Their 十分な white cotton drawers drawn in, bell-like, 一連の会議、交渉／完成する their slender waists and ankles; their hairless brown 団体／死体s; and the love-locks plaited tightly over each 寺 in long horns, made them look like ロシアの ダンサーs.

We 緊急発進するd 支援する into cover together, and there, 内密に, I felt myself over, to find I had not once been really 傷つける; though besides the bruises and 削減（する）s of the boiler-plate and a broken toe, I had five different 弾丸-grazes on me (some of them uncomfortably 深い) and my 着せる／賦与するs ripped to pieces.

From the watercourse we could look about. The 爆発 had destroyed the arched 長，率いる of the culvert, and the でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる of the first engine was lying beyond it, at the 近づく foot of the 堤防, 負かす／撃墜する which it had rolled. The second locomotive had 倒れるd into the gap, and was lying across the 廃虚d tender of the first. Its bed was 新たな展開d. I 裁判官d them both beyond 修理. The second tender had disappeared over the その上の 味方する; and the first three waggons had telescoped and were 粉砕するd in pieces.

The 残り／休憩（する） of the train was 不正に derailed, with the 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる）ing coaches butted end to end at all angles, zigzagged along the 跡をつける. One of them was a saloon, decorated with 旗s. In it had been Mehmed Jemal Pasha, 命令（する）ing the Eighth Army 軍団, hurrying 負かす／撃墜する to defend Jerusalem against Allenby. His chargers had been in the first waggon; his モーター-car was on the end of the train, and we 発射 it up. Of his staff we noticed a fat ecclesiastic, whom we thought to be Assad Shukair, Imam to Ahmed Jemal Pasha, and a 悪名高い プロの／賛成の-Turk pimp. So we 炎d at him till he dropped.

It was all long bowls. We could see that our chances of carrying the 難破させる were slight. There had been some four hundred men on board, and the 生存者s, now 回復するd from the shock, were under 避難所 and 狙撃 hard at us. At the first moment our party on the north 刺激（する） had の近くにd, and nearly won the game. Mifleh on his 損なう chased the officers from the saloon into the lower 溝へはまらせる／不時着する. He was too excited to stop and shoot, and so they got away scathless. The Arabs に引き続いて him had turned to 選ぶ up some of the ライフル銃／探して盗むs and メダルs littering the ground, and then to drag 捕らえる、獲得するs and boxes from the train. If we had had a machine-gun 地位，任命するd to cover the far 味方する, によれば my 採掘 practice, not a Turk would have escaped.

Mifleh and Adhub 再結合させるd us on the hill, and asked after Fahad. One of the Serahin told how he had led the first 急ぐ, while I lay knocked out beside the exploder, and had been killed 近づく it. They showed his belt and ライフル銃／探して盗む as proof that he was dead and that they had tried to save him. Adhub said not a word, but leaped out of the gully, and raced downhill. We caught our breaths till our 肺s 傷つける us, watching him; but the Turks seemed not to see. A minute later he was dragging a 団体／死体 behind the left-手渡す bank.

Mifleh went 支援する to his 損なう, 機動力のある, and took her 負かす／撃墜する behind a 刺激（する）. Together they 解除するd the inert 人物／姿／数字 on to the 鞍馬, and returned. A 弾丸 had passed through Fahad's 直面する, knocking out four teeth, and gashing the tongue. He had fallen unconscious, but had 生き返らせるd just before Adhub reached him, and was trying on 手渡すs and 膝s, blinded with 血, to はう away. He now 回復するd 宙に浮く enough to 粘着する to a saddle. So they changed him to the first camel they 設立する, and led him off at once.

The Turks, seeing us so 静かな, began to 前進する up the slope. We let them come half-way, and then 注ぐd in ボレーs which killed some twenty and drove the others 支援する. The ground about the train was strewn with dead, and the broken coaches had been （人が）群がるd: but they were fighting under 注目する，もくろむ of their 軍団 指揮官, and undaunted began to work 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 刺激（する）s to outflank us.

We were now only about forty left, and 明白に could do no good against them. So we ran in （製品，工事材料の）一回分s up the little stream-bed, turning at each 避難所d angle to 延期する them by マリファナ-発射s. Little Turki much distinguished himself by quick coolness, though his straight-在庫／株d Turkish cavalry carbine made him so expose his 長，率いる that he got four 弾丸s through his 長，率いる-cloth. Ali was angry with me for retiring slowly. In reality my raw 傷つけるs 手足を不自由にする／（物事を）損なうd me, but to hide from him this real 推論する／理由 I pretended to be 平易な, 利益／興味d in and 熟考する／考慮するing the Turks. Such 連続する 残り／休憩（する）s while I 伸び（る）d courage for a new run kept him and Turki far behind the 残り／休憩（する）.

At last we reached the hill-最高の，を越す. Each man there jumped on the nearest camel, and made away at 十分な 速度(を上げる） eastward into the 砂漠, for an hour. Then in safety we sorted our animals. The excellent Rahail, にもかかわらず the 判決，裁定 excitement, had brought off with him, tied to his saddle-girth, a 抱擁する haunch of the camel 虐殺（する）d just as the train arrived. He gave us the 動機 for a proper 停止（させる）, five miles さらに先に on, as a little party of four camels appeared marching in the same direction. It was our companion, Matar, coming 支援する from his home village to Azrak with 負担s of raisins and 小作農民 delicacies.

So we stopped at once, under a large 激しく揺する in Wadi Dhuleil, where was a barren fig-tree, and cooked our first meal for three days. There, also, we 包帯d up Fahad, who was sleepy with the lassitude of his 厳しい 傷つける. Adhub, seeing this, took one of Matar's new carpets, and, 二塁打ing it across the camel-saddle, stitched the ends into 広大な／多数の／重要な pockets. In one they laid Fahad, while Adhub はうd into the other as make-負わせる: and the camel was led off southward に向かって their 部族の テントs.

The other 負傷させるd men were seen to at the same time. Mifleh brought up the youngest lads of the party, and had them spray the 負傷させるs with their piss, as a rude antiseptic. 一方／合間 we whole ones refreshed ourselves. I bought another mangy camel for extra meat, paid rewards, 補償するd the 親族s of the killed, and gave prize-money, for the sixty or seventy ライフル銃／探して盗むs we had taken. It was small booty, but not to be despised. Some Serahin, who had gone into the 活動／戦闘 without ライフル銃／探して盗むs, able only to throw unavailing 石／投石するs, had now two guns apiece. Next day we moved into Azrak, having a 広大な／多数の／重要な welcome, and 誇るing—God 許す us—that we were 勝利者s.

CHAPTER LXXIX

Rain had 始める，決める in 刻々と, and the country was sodden wet. Allenby had failed in his 天候, and there could be no 広大な／多数の／重要な 前進する this year. にもかかわらず, for 進歩' sake we 決定するd to 持つ／拘留する to Azrak. Partly it would be a preaching base, from which to spread our movement in the North: partly it would be a centre of 知能: partly it would 削減（する） off Nuri Shaalan from the Turks. He hesitated to 宣言する himself only because of his wealth in Syria, and the possible 傷つける to his tribesmen if they were 奪うd of their natural market. We, by living in one of his main manors, would keep him ashamed to go in to the enemy. Azrak lay favourably for us, and the old fort would be convenient （警察，軍隊などの）本部 if we made it habitable, no 事柄 how 厳しい the winter.

So I 設立するd myself in its southern gate-tower, and 始める，決める my six Haurani boys (for whom 手動式の 労働 was not disgraceful) to cover with brushwood, palm-支店s, and clay the 古代の 分裂（する） 石／投石する rafters, which stood open to the sky. Ali took up his ４半期/4分の1s in the south-east corner tower, and made that roof tight. The Indians 天候-proofed their own north-west rooms. We arranged the 蓄える／店s on the ground 床に打ち倒す of the western tower, by the little gate, for it was the soundest, driest place. The Biasha chose to live under me in the south gate. So we 封鎖するd that 入ること／参加（者） and made a hall of it. Then we opened a 広大な／多数の／重要な arch from the 法廷，裁判所 to the palm-garden, and made a ramp, that our camels might come inside each evening.

Hassan Shah we 任命するd Seneschal. As a good Moslem his first care was for the little イスラム教寺院 in the square. It had been half unroofed and the Arabs had penned sheep within the 塀で囲むs. He 始める，決める his twenty men to dig out the filth, and wash the pavement clean. The イスラム教寺院 then became a most attractive house of 祈り. What had been a place shut off, 献身的な to God alone, Time had broken open to the Evanescent with its 大臣ing 勝利，勝つd and rain and sunlight; these entering into the worship taught worshippers how the two were one.

Our 慎重な Jemadar's next 労働 was to make positions for machine-guns in the upper towers, from whose 最高の，を越すs the approaches lay at mercy. Then he placed a formal 歩哨 (a portent and 原因（となる） of wonder in Arabia) whose main 義務 was the shutting of the postern gate at sundown. The door was a 均衡を保った 厚板 of dressed basalt, a foot 厚い, turning on pivots of itself, socketed into threshold and lintel. It took a 広大な／多数の／重要な 成果／努力 to start swinging, and at the end went shut with a clang and 衝突，墜落 which made tremble the west 塀で囲む of the old 城.

一方／合間, we were 熟考する／考慮するing to 準備／条項 ourselves. Akaba was far off, and in winter the roads thither would be rigorous: so we 用意が出来ている a caravan to go up to Jebel Druse, the 中立の land, only a day off. Matar went in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of this for us, with a long train of camels to carry 支援する varieties of food for our motley party. Besides my 護衛, who were taught to live on what they got, we had the Indians, for whom pepperless food was no food at all. Ali ibn el Hussein 手配中の，お尋ね者 sheep and butter and parched wheat for his men and the Biasha. Then there were the guests and 難民s whom we might 推定する／予想する so soon as the news of our 設立 was rumoured in Damascus. Till they （機の）カム we should have a few days' repose, and we sat 負かす／撃墜する to enjoy these dregs of autumn—the 補欠／交替の／交替する days of rain and 向こうずね. We had sheep and flour, milk and 燃料. Life in the fort, but for the ill-omened mud, went 井戸／弁護士席 enough.

Yet the peacefulness ended sooner than we thought. 支持を得ようと努めるd, who had been 病んでいる for some time, went 負かす／撃墜する with a sharp attack of dysentery. This was nothing by itself, but the consequent 証拠不十分 might have 危うくするd him when winter 始める，決める in 真面目に. Besides, he was their base engineer at Akaba; and, except for the 慰安 of his companionship, I had no justification in keeping him longer. So we made up a party to go 負かす／撃墜する with him to the coast, choosing as the 護衛する, Ahmed, Abd el Rahman, Mahmoud, and Aziz. These were to return to Azrak forthwith from Akaba with a new caravan of 蓄える／店s, 特に 構成するing Indian rations. The 残り／休憩（する） of my men would stay in chilly idleness watching the 状況／情勢 develop.

Then began our flood of 訪問者s. All day and every day they （機の）カム, now in the running column of 発射s, raucous shouting and 急ぐ of camel-feet which meant a Bedouin parade, it might be of Rualla, or Sherarat, or Serahin, Serdiyeh, or Beni Sakhr, 長，指導者s of 広大な／多数の／重要な 指名する like ibn Zuhair, ibn Kaebir, Rafa el Khoreisha, or some little father of a family 論証するing his greedy 好意／親善 before the fair 注目する，もくろむs of Ali ibn el Hussein. Then it would be a wild gallop of horse: Druses, or the ruffling warlike 小作農民s of the Arab plain. いつかs it was a 用心深い, slow-led caravan of ridden camels, from which stiffly dismounted Syrian 政治家，政治屋s or 仲買人s not accustomed to the road. One day arrived a hundred 哀れな Armenians, 逃げるing 餓死 and the 一時停止するd terror of the Turks. Again would come a spick and （期間が）わたる group of 機動力のある officers, Arab 見捨てる人／脱走兵s from the Turkish armies, followed, often as not, by a compact company of Arab 階級 and とじ込み／提出する. Always they （機の）カム, day after day, till the 砂漠, which had been trackless when we （機の）カム, was starred out with grey roads.

Ali 任命するd first one, then two, and at last three, guest-masters, who received the rising tide of these newcomers, sorted worshipful from curious, and marshalled them in 予定 time before him or me. All 手配中の，お尋ね者 to know about the Sherif, the Arab army and the English. Merchants from Damascus brought 現在のs: 甘い-meats, sesame, caramel, apricot paste, nuts, silk 着せる／賦与するs for ourselves, brocade cloaks, 長，率いる-cloths, sheepskins, felt rugs with coloured 立ち往生させるs beaten into them in arabesques, Persian carpets. We returned them coffee and sugar, rice, and rolls of white cotton sheeting; necessities of which they had been 奪うd by war. Everybody learned that in Akaba there was plenty, coming across the open sea from all the markets of the world; and so the Arab 原因（となる） which was theirs by 感情, and instinct and inclination, became theirs by 利益／興味 also. Slowly our example and teaching 変えるd them: very slowly, by our own choice, that they might be ours more surely.

The greatest 資産 of Feisal's 原因（となる） in this work up North was Sherif Ali ibn el Hussein. The lunatic competitor of the wilder tribesmen in their wildest feats was now turning all his 軍隊 to greater ends. The mixed natures in him made of his 直面する and 団体／死体 powerful pleadings, carnal, perhaps, except in so far as they were transfused by character. No one could see him without the 願望（する） to see him again; 特に when he smiled, as he did rarely, with both mouth and 注目する，もくろむs at once. His beauty was a conscious 武器. He dressed spotlessly, all in 黒人／ボイコット or all in white; and he 熟考する／考慮するd gesture.

Fortune had 追加するd physical perfection and unusual grace, but these 質s were only the just 表現 of his 力／強力にするs. They made obvious the pluck which never 産する／生じるd, which would have let him be 削減（する） to pieces, 持つ／拘留するing on. His pride broke out in his war-cry, I am of the Harith', the two-thousand-year-old 一族／派閥 of freebooters; while the 抱擁する 注目する，もくろむs, white with large 黒人／ボイコット pupils slowly turning in them, 強調するd the frozen dignity which was his ideal carriage, and to which he was always 努力する／競うing to still himself. But as ever the 泡ing laugh would shriek out of him unawares; and the 青年, boyish or girlish, of him, the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 and deviltry would break through his night like a sunrise.

Yet, にもかかわらず this richness, there was a constant 不景気 with him, the unknown longing of simple, restless people for abstract thought beyond their minds' 供給（する）. His bodily strength grew day by day, and hatefully fleshed over this humble something which he 手配中の，お尋ね者 more. His wild mirth was only one 調印する of the vain wearing-out of his 願望（する）. These besetting strangers を強調するd his detachment, his unwilling detachment, from his fellows. にもかかわらず his 広大な／多数の／重要な instinct for 自白 and company, he could find no intimates. Yet he could not be alone. If he had no guests, Khazen, the servant, must serve his meals, while Ali and his slaves ate together.

In these slow nights we were 安全な・保証する against the world. For one thing, it was winter, and in the rain and the dark few men would 投機・賭ける either over the 迷宮／迷路 of 溶岩 or through the 沼—the two approaches to our 要塞; and, その上の, we had ghostly 後見人s. The first evening we were sitting with the Serahin, Hassan Shah had made the 一連の会議、交渉／完成するs, and the coffee was 存在 続けざまに猛撃するd by the hearth, when there rose a strange, long wailing 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the towers outside. Ibn Bani 掴むd me by the arm and held to me, shuddering. I whispered to him, 'What is IT?' and he gasped that the dogs of the Beni Hillal, the mythical 建設業者s of the fort, 追求（する），探索（する）d the six towers each night for their dead masters.

We 緊張するd to listen. Through Ali's 黒人／ボイコット basalt window-でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる crept a rustling, which was the stirring of the night-勝利，勝つd in the withered palms, an intermittent rustling, like English rain on yet-crisp fallen leaves. Then the cries （機の）カム again and again and again, rising slowly in 力／強力にする, till they sobbed 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 塀で囲むs in 深い waves to die away choked and 哀れな. At such times our men 続けざまに猛撃するd the coffee harder while the Arabs broke into sudden song to 占領する their ears against the misfortune. No Bedouin would 嘘（をつく） outside in wait for the mystery, and from our windows we saw nothing but the motes of water in the dank 空気／公表する which drove through the radiance of our firelight. So it remained a legend: but wolves or jackals, hyasnas, or 追跡（する）ing dogs, their ghost-watch kept our 区 more closely than 武器 could have done.

In the evening, when we had shut-to the gate, all guests would 組み立てる／集結する, either in my room or in Ali's, and coffee and stories would go 一連の会議、交渉／完成する until the last meal, and after it, till sleep （機の）カム. On 嵐の nights we brought in brushwood and dung and lit a 広大な／多数の／重要な 解雇する／砲火／射撃 in the middle of the 床に打ち倒す. About it would be drawn the carpets and the saddle-sheepskins, and in its light we would tell over our own 戦う／戦いs, or hear the 訪問者s' traditions. The leaping 炎上s chased our smoke-muffled 影をつくる／尾行するs strangely about the rough 石／投石する 塀で囲む behind us, distorting them over the hollows and 発射／推定s of its broken 直面する. When these stories （機の）カム to a period, our tight circle would 転換 over, uneasily, to the other 膝 or 肘; while coffee-cups went clinking 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, and a servant fanned the blue reek of the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 に向かって the （法などの）抜け穴 with his cloak, making the glowing ash 渦巻く and sparkle with his draught. Till the 発言する／表明する of the story-teller took up again, we would hear the rain-位置／汚点／見つけ出すs hissing 簡潔に as they dripped from the 石／投石する-beamed roof into the 解雇する／砲火／射撃's heart.

At last the sky turned solidly to rain, and no man could approach us. In loneliness we learned the 十分な disadvantage of 監禁，拘置 within such 暗い／優うつな 古代の unmortared palaces. The rains guttered 負かす／撃墜する within the 塀で囲むs' thickness and spouted into the rooms from their chinks. We 始める，決める rafts of palm-支店s to 耐える us （疑いを）晴らす of the streaming 床に打ち倒す, covered them with felt mats, and 密談する／（身体を）寄せ集めるd 負かす／撃墜する on them under sheepskins, with another mat over us like a 保護物，者 to throw off the water. It was icy 冷淡な, as we hid there, motionless, from murky daylight until dark, our minds seeming 一時停止するd within these 大規模な 塀で囲むs, through whose every 発射-window the piercing もや streamed like a white pennant. Past and 未来 flowed over us like an uneddying river. We dreamed ourselves into the spirit of the place; 包囲s and feasting, （警察の）手入れ，急襲s, 殺人s, love-singing in the night.

This escape of our wits from the fettered 団体／死体 was an indulgence against whose enervation only change of scene could avail. Very painfully I drew myself again into the 現在の, and 軍隊d my mind to say that it must use this wintry 天候 to 調査する the country lying 一連の会議、交渉／完成する about Deraa.

As I was thinking how I would ride, there （機の）カム to us, unheralded, one morning in the rain, Talal el Hareidhin, sheikh of Tafas. He was a famous 無法者 with a price upon his 長，率いる; but so 広大な／多数の／重要な that he 棒 about as he pleased. In two wild years he had killed, によれば 報告（する）／憶測, some twenty-three of the Turks. His six 信奉者s were splendidly 機動力のある, and himself the most dashing 人物／姿／数字 of a man in the 高さ of Hauran fashion. His sheepskin coat was finest Angora, covered in green broadcloth, with silk patches and designs in braid. His other 着せる／賦与するs were silk; and his high boots, his silver saddle, his sword, dagger, and ライフル銃／探して盗む matched his 評判.

He swaggered to our coffee-hearth, as a man sure of his welcome, 迎える／歓迎するing Ali boisterously (after our long sojourn with the tribes all 小作農民s sounded boisterous), laughing 幅の広い-mouthed at the 天候 and our old fort and the enemy. He looked about thirty-five, was short and strong, with a 十分な 直面する, trimmed 耐えるd and long, pointed moustaches. His 一連の会議、交渉／完成する 注目する，もくろむs were made rounder, larger and darker by the antimony 負担d on in 村人 style. He was ardently ours, and we rejoiced, since his 指名する was one to conjure with in Hauran. When a day had made me sure of him, I took him 内密に to the palm-garden, and told him my ambition to see his neighbourhood. The idea delighted him, and he companioned me for the march as 完全に and cheerfully as only a Syrian on a good horse could. Halim and Faris, men 特に engaged, 棒 with me as guards.

We went past Umtaiye, looking at 跡をつけるs, 井戸／弁護士席s and 溶岩-fields, crossed the line to Sheikh Saad, and turned south to Tafas, where Talal was at home. Next day we went on to Tell Arar, a splendid position の近くにing the Damascus 鉄道 and 命令（する）ing Deraa. Afterwards we 棒 through tricky rolling country to Mezerib on the パレスチナ 鉄道; planning, here also, for the next time; when with men, money and guns we should start the general rising to 勝利，勝つ 必然的な victory. Perhaps the coming spring inight see Allenby leap 今後.

CHAPTER LXXX

適切に to 一連の会議、交渉／完成する off this 秘かに調査するing of the hollow land of Hauran, it was necessary to visit Deraa, its 長，指導者 town. We could 削減（する） it off on north and west and south, by destroying the three 鉄道s; but it would be more tidy to 急ぐ the junction first and work outwards. Talal, however, could not 投機・賭ける in with me since he was too 井戸／弁護士席 known in the place. So we parted from him with many thanks on both 味方するs, and 棒 southward along the line until 近づく Deraa. There we dismounted. The boy, Halim, took the ponies, and 始める，決める off for Nisib, south of Deraa. My 計画（する） was to walk 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 鉄道 駅／配置する and town with Faris, and reach Nisib after sunset. Paris was my best companion for the trip, because he was an insignificant 小作農民, old enough to be my father, and respectable.

The respectability seemed comparative as we tramped off in the watery sunlight, which was taking the place of the rain last night. The ground was muddy, we were barefoot, and our draggled 着せる／賦与するs showed the stains of the foul 天候 to which we had been exposed. I was in Halim's wet things, with a torn Hurani jacket, and was yet limping from the broken foot acquired when we blew up Jemal's train. The slippery 跡をつける made walking difficult, unless we spread out our toes 広範囲にわたって and took 持つ／拘留する of the ground with them: and doing this for mile after mile was exquisitely painful to me. Because 苦痛 傷つける me so, I would not lay 負わせる always on my 苦痛s in our 反乱: yet hardly one day in Arabia passed without a physical ache to 増加する the corroding sense of my 従犯者 deceitfulness に向かって the Arabs, and the 合法的 疲労，（軍の）雑役 of responsible 命令（する）.

We 機動力のある the curving bank of the パレスチナ 鉄道, and from its vantage 調査するd Deraa 駅／配置する: but the ground was too open to 収容する／認める of surprise attack. We decided to walk 負かす／撃墜する the east 前線 of the defences: so we plodded on, 公式文書，認めるing German 蓄える／店s, barbed wire here and there, rudiments of ざん壕s. Turkish 軍隊／機動隊s were passing incuriously between the テントs and their latrines dug out on our 味方する.

At the corner of the aerodrome by the south end of the 駅／配置する we struck over に向かって the town. There were old Albatros machines in the sheds, and men lounging about. One of these, a Syrian 兵士, began to question us about our villages, and if there was much '政府' where we lived. He was probably an ーするつもりであるing 見捨てる人／脱走兵, fishing for a 避難. We shook him off at last and turned away. Someone called out in Turkish. We walked on deafly; but a sergeant （機の）カム after, and took me 概略で by the arm, 説 'The Bey wants you'. There were too many 証言，証人／目撃するs for fight or flight, so I went readily. He took no notice of Paris.

I was marched through the tall 盗品故買者 into a 構内／化合物 始める，決める about with many huts and a few buildings. We passed to a mud room, outside which was an earth 壇・綱領・公約, whereon sat a fleshy Turkish officer, one 脚 tucked under him. He hardly ちらりと見ることd at me when the sergeant brought me up and made a long 報告（する）／憶測 in Turkish. He asked my 指名する: I told him Ahmed ibn Bagr, a Circassian from Kuneitra. 'A 見捨てる人／脱走兵?' 'But we Circassians have no 軍の service'. He turned, 星／主役にするd at me, and said very slowly 'You are a liar. Enrol him in your section, Hassan Chowish, and do what is necessary till the Bey sends for him'.

They led me into a guard-room, mostly taken up by large 木造の cribs, on which lay or sat a dozen men in untidy uniforms. They took away my belt, and my knife, made me wash myself carefully, and fed me. I passed the long day there. They would not let me go on any 条件, but tried to 安心させる me. A 兵士's life was not all bad. To-morrow, perhaps, leave would be permitted, if I 実行するd the Bey's 楽しみ this evening. The Bey seemed to be Nahi, the 知事. If he was angry, they said, I would be 草案d for infantry training to the 倉庫・駅 in Baalbek. I tried to look as though, to my mind, there was nothing worse in the world than that.

Soon after dark three men （機の）カム for me. It had seemed a chance to get away, but one held me all the time. I 悪口を言う／悪態d my littleness. Our march crossed the 鉄道, where were six 跡をつけるs, besides the sidings of the engine-shop. We went through a 味方する gate, 負かす／撃墜する a street, past a square, to a detached, two-storied house. There was a 歩哨 outside, and a glimpse of others lolling in the dark 入ること／参加（者）. They took me upstairs to the Bey's room; or to his bedroom, rather. He was another bulky man, a Circassian himself, perhaps, and sat on the bed in a night-gown, trembling and sweating as though with fever. When I was 押し進めるd in he kept his 長，率いる 負かす／撃墜する, and waved the guard out. In a breathless 発言する／表明する he told me to sit on the 床に打ち倒す in 前線 of him, and after that was dumb; while I gazed at the 最高の，を越す of his 広大な／多数の／重要な 長，率いる, on which the bristling hair stood up, no longer than the dark stubble on his cheeks and chin. At last he looked me over, and told me to stand up: then to turn 一連の会議、交渉／完成する. I obeyed; he flung himself 支援する on the bed, and dragged me 負かす／撃墜する with him in his 武器. When I saw what he 手配中の，お尋ね者 I 新たな展開d 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and up again, glad to find myself equal to him, at any 率 in 格闘するing.

He began to fawn on me, 説 how white and fresh I was, how 罰金 my 手渡すs and feet, and how he would let me off 演習s and 義務s, make me his 整然とした, even 支払う／賃金 me 給料, if I would love him.

I was obdurate, so he changed his トン, and はっきりと ordered me to take off my drawers. When I hesitated, he snatched at me; and I 押し進めるd him 支援する. He clapped his 手渡すs for the 歩哨, who hurried in and pinioned me. The Bey 悪口を言う／悪態d me with horrible 脅しs: and made the man 持つ／拘留するing me 涙／ほころび my 着せる／賦与するs away, bit by bit. His 注目する，もくろむs 一連の会議、交渉／完成するd at the half-傷をいやす／和解させるd places where the 弾丸s had flicked through my 肌 a little while ago. Finally he 板材d to his feet, with a glitter in his look, and began to paw me over. I bore it for a little, till he got too beastly; and then jerked my 膝 into him.

He staggered to his bed, squeezing himself together and groaning with 苦痛, while the 兵士 shouted for the corporal and the other three men to 支配する me 手渡す and foot. As soon as I was helpless the 知事 回復するd courage, and spat at me, 断言するing he would make me ask 容赦. He took off his slipper, and 攻撃する，衝突する me 繰り返して with it in the 直面する, while the corporal を締めるd my 長，率いる 支援する by the hair to receive the blows. He leaned 今後, 直す／買収する，八百長をするd his teeth in my neck and bit till the 血 （機の）カム. Then he kissed me. Afterwards he drew one of the men's 銃剣. I thought he was going to kill me, and was sorry: but he only pulled up a 倍の of the flesh over my ribs, worked the point through, after かなりの trouble, and gave the blade a half-turn. This 傷つける, and I winced, while the 血 wavered 負かす／撃墜する my 味方する, and dripped to the 前線 of my thigh. He looked pleased and dabbled it over my stomach with his finger-tips.

In my despair I spoke. His 直面する changed and he stood still, then controlled his 発言する／表明する with an 成果／努力, to say 意味ありげに, 'You must understand that I know: and it will be easier if you do as I wish'. I was dumbfounded, and we 星／主役にするd silently at one another, while the men who felt an inner meaning beyond their experience, 転換d uncomfortably. But it was evidently a chance 発射, by which he himself did not, or would not, mean what I 恐れるd. I could not again 信用 my twitching mouth, which 滞るd always in 緊急s, so at last threw up my chin, which was the 調印する for 'No' in the East; then he sat 負かす／撃墜する, and half-whispered to the corporal to take me out and teach me everything.

They kicked me to the 長，率いる of the stairs, and stretched me over a guard-（法廷の）裁判, pommelling me. Two knelt on my ankles, 耐えるing 負かす／撃墜する on the 支援する of my 膝s, while two more 新たな展開d my wrists till they 割れ目d, and then 鎮圧するd them and my neck against the 支持を得ようと努めるd. The corporal had run downstairs; and now （機の）カム 支援する with a whip of the Circassian sort, a thong of supple 黒人／ボイコット hide, 一連の会議、交渉／完成するd, and 次第に減少するing from the thickness of a thumb at the 支配する (which was wrapped in silver) 負かす／撃墜する to a hard point finer than a pencil.

He saw me shivering, partly I think, with 冷淡な, and made it whistle over my ear, taunting me that before his tenth 削減（する） I would howl for mercy, and at the twentieth beg for the caresses of the Bey; and then he began to 攻撃する me madly across and across with all his might, while I locked my teeth to 耐える this thing which lapped itself like 炎上ing wire about my 団体／死体.

To keep my mind in 支配（する）／統制する I numbered the blows, but after twenty lost count, and could feel only the shapeless 負わせる of 苦痛, not 涙／ほころびing claws, for which I had 用意が出来ている, but a 漸進的な 割れ目ing apart of my whole 存在 by some too-広大な／多数の／重要な 軍隊 whose waves rolled up my spine till they were pent within my brain, to 衝突／不一致 terribly together. Somewhere in the place a cheap clock ticked loudly, and it 苦しめるd me that their （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing was not in its time. I writhed and 新たな展開d, but was held so tightly that my struggles were useless. After the corporal 中止するd, the men took up, very deliberately, giving me so many, and then an interval, during which they would squabble for the next turn, 緩和する themselves, and play unspeakably with me. This was repeated often, for what may have been no more than ten minutes. Always for the first of every new series, my 長，率いる would be pulled 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, to see how a hard white 山の尾根, like a 鉄道, darkening slowly into crimson, leaped over my 肌 at the instant of each 一打／打撃, with a bead of 血 where two 山の尾根s crossed. As the 罰 proceeded the whip fell more and more upon 存在するing weals, biting blacker or more wet, till my flesh quivered with 蓄積するd 苦痛, and with terror of the next blow coming. They soon 征服する／打ち勝つd my 決意 not to cry, but while my will 支配するd my lips I used only Arabic, and before the end a 慈悲の sickness choked my utterance.

At last when I was 完全に broken they seemed 満足させるd. Somehow I 設立する myself off the （法廷の）裁判, lying on my 支援する on the dirty 床に打ち倒す, where I snuggled 負かす／撃墜する, dazed, panting for breath, but ばく然と comfortable. I had strung myself to learn all 苦痛 until I died, and no longer actor, but 観客, thought not to care how my 団体／死体 jerked and squealed. Yet I knew or imagined what passed about me.

I remembered the corporal kicking with his nailed boot to get me up; and this was true, for next day my 権利 味方する was dark and lacerated, and a 損失d rib made each breath を刺す me はっきりと. I remembered smiling idly at him, for a delicious warmth, probably 性の, was swelling through me: and then that he flung up his arm and 切り開く／タクシー／不正アクセスd with the 十分な length of his whip into my groin. This 二塁打d me half-over, 叫び声をあげるing, or, rather, trying impotently to 叫び声をあげる, only shuddering through my open mouth. One giggled with amusement. A 発言する／表明する cried, 'Shame, you've killed him'. Another 削除する followed. A roaring, and my 注目する，もくろむs went 黒人／ボイコット: while within me the 核心 of life seemed to heave slowly up through the rending 神経s, expelled from its 団体／死体 by this last indescribable pang.

By the bruises perhaps they （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 me その上の: but I next knew that I was 存在 dragged about by two men, each 論争ing over a 脚 as though to 分裂（する） me apart: while a third man 棒 me astride. It was momently better than more flogging. Then Nahi called. They splashed water in my 直面する, wiped off some of the filth, and 解除するd me between them, retching and sobbing for mercy, to where he lay: but he now 拒絶するd me in haste, as a thing too torn and 血まみれの for his bed, 非難するing their 超過 of zeal which had spoilt me: 反して no 疑問 they had laid into me much as usual, and the fault 残り／休憩（する）d おもに upon my indoor 肌, which gave way more than an Arab's.

So the crestfallen corporal, as the youngest and best-looking of the guard, had to stay behind, while the others carried me 負かす／撃墜する the 狭くする stair into the street. The coolness of the night on my 燃やすing flesh, and the unmoved 向こうずねing of the 星／主役にするs after the horror of the past hour, made me cry again. The 兵士s, now 解放する／自由な to speak, 警告するd me that men must 苦しむ their officers' wishes or 支払う／賃金 for it, as I had just done, with greater 苦しむing.

They took me over an open space, 砂漠d and dark, and behind the 政府 house to a lean-to 木造の room, in which were many dusty quilts. An Armenian dresser appeared, to wash and 包帯 me in sleepy haste. Then all went away, the last 兵士 延期するing by my 味方する a moment to whisper in his Druse accent that the door into the next room was not locked.

I lay there in a sick stupor, with my 長，率いる aching very much, and growing slowly numb with 冷淡な, till the 夜明け light （機の）カム 向こうずねing through the 割れ目s of the shed, and a locomotive whistled in the 駅／配置する. These and a draining かわき brought me to life, and I 設立する I was in no 苦痛. 苦痛 of the slightest had been my obsession and secret terror, from a boy. Had I now been drugged with it, to bewilderment? Yet the first movement was anguish: in which I struggled nakedly to my feet, and 激しく揺するd moaning in wonder that it was not a dream, and myself 支援する five years ago, a timid 新採用する at Khalfati, where something, いっそう少なく staining, of the sort had happened.

The next room was a dispensary. On its door hung a 控訴 of shoddy 着せる／賦与するs. I put them on slowly and unhandily, because of my swollen wrists: and from the 麻薬s chose corrosive sublimate, as 保護（する）／緊急輸入制限 against 再度捕まえる. The window looked on a long blank 塀で囲む. Stiffly I climbed out, and went shaking 負かす／撃墜する the road に向かって the village, past the few people already astir. They took no notice; indeed there was nothing peculiar in my dark broadcloth, red fez and slippers: but it was only by the 十分な 勧める of my tongue silently to myself that I 差し控えるd from 存在 foolish out of sheer fright. Deraa felt 残忍な with 副／悪徳行為 and cruelty, and it shocked me like 冷淡な water when a 兵士 laughed behind me in the street.

By the 橋（渡しをする） were the 井戸／弁護士席s, with men and women about them. A 味方する 気圧の谷 was 解放する／自由な. From its end I scooped up a little water in my 手渡すs, and rubbed it over my 直面する; then drank, which was precious to me; and afterwards wandered along the 底（に届く） of the valley, に向かって the south, unobtrusively 退却／保養地ing out of sight. This valley 供給するd the hidden road by which our 事業／計画（する）d （警察の）手入れ，急襲 could 達成する Deraa town 内密に, and surprise the Turks. So, in escaping I solved, too late, the problem which had brought me to Deraa.

その上の on, a Serdi, on his camel, overtook me hobbling up the road に向かって Nisib. I explained that I had 商売／仕事 there, and was already footsore. He had pity and 機動力のある me behind him on his bony animal, to which I clung the 残り／休憩（する） of the way, learning the feelings of my 可決する・採択するd 指名する-saint on his gridiron. The tribe's テントs were just in 前線 of the village, where I 設立する Fans and Halim anxious about me, and curious to learn how I had fared. Halim had been up to Deraa in the night, and knew by the 欠如（する） of rumour that the truth had not been discovered. I told them a merry tale of 贈収賄 and trickery, which they 約束d to keep to themselves, laughing aloud at the 簡単 of the Turks.

During the night I managed to see the 広大な／多数の／重要な 石／投石する 橋（渡しをする） by Nisib. Not that my maimed will now cared a hoot about the Arab 反乱 (or about anything but mending itself): yet, since the war had been a hobby of 地雷, for custom's sake I would 軍隊 myself to 押し進める it through. Afterwards we took horse, and 棒 gently and carefully に向かって Azrak, without 出来事/事件, except that a （警察の）手入れ，急襲ing party of Wuld Ali let us and our horses go unplundered when they heard who we were. This was an 予期しない generosity, the Wuld Ali 存在 not yet of our fellowship. Their consideration (（判決などを）下すd at once, as if we had deserved men's homage) momently stayed me to carry the 重荷（を負わせる）, whose certainty the passing days 確認するd: how in Deraa that night the citadel of my 正直さ had been irrevocably lost.

CHAPTER LXXXI

Xury, the Druse 首長 of Salkhad, reached our old 城 just before me on his first visit to Sherif Ali. He told us the 残り／休憩（する） of the history of the 首長 Abd el Kader, the Algerian. After stealing away from us he had ridden straight to their village, and entered in 勝利, the Arab 旗 陳列する，発揮するd, and his seven horsemen cantering about him, 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing joy-発射s. The people were astonished, and the Turkish 知事 抗議するd that such doings were an 侮辱 to him. He was introduced to Abd el Kader, who, sitting in pomp on the divan, made a bombastic speech, 明言する／公表するing that the Sherif now took over Jebel Druse through his 機関, and all 存在するing 公式の／役人s were 確認するd in their 任命s. Next morning he made a second 進歩 through the 地区. The 苦しむing 知事 complained again. 首長 Abd el Kader drew his gold-機動力のある Meccan sword, and swore that with it he would 削減（する） off Jemal Pasha's 長，率いる. The Druses reproved him, 公約するing that such things should not be said in their house before his Excellency the 知事. Abd el Kader called them whoresons, ingle's 事故s, sons of a bitch, 不当利得行為 cuckolds and pimps, jetting his 侮辱s broadcast to the room-十分な. The Druses got angry. Abd el Kader flung 激怒（する）ing out of the house and 機動力のある, shouting that when he stamped his foot all Jebel Druse would rise on his 味方する.

With his seven servants, he spurred 負かす／撃墜する the road to Deraa 駅／配置する, which he entered as he had entered Salkhad. The Turks, who knew his madness of old, left him to play. They disbelieved even his yarn that Ali and I would try the Yarmuk 橋（渡しをする） that night. When, however, we did, they took a graver 見解（をとる）, and sent him under 保護／拘留 to Damascus. Jemal's 残虐な humour was amused, and he 大きくするd him as a butt. Abd el Kader 徐々に became amenable. The Turks began to use him once more as スパイ／執行官 provocateur and dissipator of the energy 生成するd by their 地元の Syrian 国家主義者s.

The 天候 was now dreadful, with sleet and snow and 嵐／襲撃するs continually; it was obvious that at Azrak there would be nothing but teaching and preaching in the next months. For this I was not eager. When necessary, I had done my 株 of proselytizing 疲労，（軍の）雑役s, 変えるing as best I could; conscious all the time of my strangeness, and of the incongruity of an 外国人's 支持するing 国家の liberty. The war for me held a struggle to 味方する-跡をつける thought, to get into the people's 態度 of 受託するing the 反乱 自然に and trustingly. I had to 説得する myself that the British 政府 could really keep the spirit of its 約束s. 特に was this difficult when I was tired and ill, when the delirious activity of my brain tore to shreds my patience. And then, after the blunt Beduin, who would thrust in, あられ／賞賛するing me 'ya auruns', and put their need without compliments, these smooth townspeople were maddening as they はうd for the favour of an audience with their Prince and Bey and Lord and Deliverer. Such imputed dignities, like 団体／死体 armour in a duel, were no 疑問 useful; but uncomfortable, and mean, too.

I had never been a lofty person; on the contrary I had tried to be accessible to everyone, even if it continually felt as though most of them （機の）カム and saw me every day. I had striven as eloquently as I could by my own example to keep plain the 基準 of 存在. I had had no テントs, no cooks, no 団体／死体-servants: just my guards, who were fighting men, not servile: and behold these Byzantine shopkeepers endeavouring to corrupt our 簡単! So I flung away from them in a 激怒（する）, 決定するd to go south and see if anything active could be done, in the 冷淡な 天候, about the Dead Sea, which the enemy held as a ざん壕 dividing us from パレスチナ.

My remaining money was 手渡すd over to Sherif Ali, for his 維持／整備 till the spring; and the Indians were commended to his care. 特に we bought them fresh riding-camels, in 事例／患者 the need to move （機の）カム suddenly upon them in the winter; though the daily news of a 脅し by the Turks against Azrak was scornfully 割引d by young Ali. He and I took affectionate leave of one another. Ali gave me half his wardrobe: shirts, 長，率いる-cloths, belts, tunics. I gave him an 同等（の） half of 地雷, and we kissed like David and Jonathan, each wearing the other's 着せる／賦与するs. Afterwards, with Rahail only, on my two best camels, I struck away southward.

We left Azrak one evening, riding into a glowing west, while over our 長，率いるs schools of cranes flew into the sunset like the out-drawn barbs of arrows. It was toilsome from the start. Night was 深い by Wadi Butum, where the 条件s became even worse. All the plain was wet, and our poor camels slithered and fell time and again. We fell as often as they did, but at least our part of sitting still, between 落ちるs, was easier than their part of movement. By midnight we had crossed the Ghadaf and the quag felt too awful for その上の 進歩. Also the mishandling at Deraa had left me curiously faint; my muscles seemed at once pappy and inflamed, and all 成果／努力 脅すd me in 予期. So we 停止（させる）d.

We slept where we were, in the mud; rose up plated with it at 夜明け, and smiled crackily at one another. The 勝利，勝つd blew, and the ground began to 乾燥した，日照りの. It was important, for I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to reach Akaba before 支持を得ようと努めるd's men had left it with the return caravan, and their eight days' start called for 速度(を上げる）. My 団体／死体's 不本意 to ride hard was another (and perverse) 推論する／理由 for 軍隊ing the march. Until noon we made poor travelling, for the camels still broke through the loose crust of flints, and 創立者d in the red under-clay. After noon, on the higher ground, we did better, and began 速く to の近くに the white sky-テントs which were the Thlaithakhwat 頂点（に達する）s.

Suddenly 発射s rang out at の近くに 範囲, and four mouthing men dashed 負かす／撃墜する the slope に向かって us. I stopped my camel peaceably. Seeing this they jumped off, and ran to us brandishing their 武器. They asked who I was: volunteering that they were Jazi Howietat.

This was an open 嘘（をつく）, because their camel-brands were Faiz. They covered us with ライフル銃／探して盗むs at four yards, and told us to dismount. I laughed at them, which was good 策略 with Beduin at a 危機. They were puzzled. I asked the loudest if he knew his 指名する. He 星／主役にするd at me, thinking I was mad. He （機の）カム nearer, with his finger on the 誘発する／引き起こす, and I bent 負かす／撃墜する to him and whispered that it must be 'Teras' since no other tradesman could be so rude. As I spoke, I covered him with a ピストル hidden under my cloak.

It was a 狙撃 侮辱, but he was so astonished that anyone should 刺激する an 武装した man, as to give up for the moment his thought of 殺人ing us. He took a step 支援する, and looked around, fearful that there was a reserve somewhere, to give us 信用／信任. At once I 棒 off slowly, with a creepy feeling in my 支援する, calling Rahail to follow. They let him go too, 損なわれない. When we were a hundred yards away, they repented themselves, and began to shoot, but we dashed over the watershed into the next 不景気, and across it cantered more confidently into 安全な ground.

From the 山の尾根 at sunset we looked 支援する for an instant upon the northern plain, as it sank away from us greyly, save that here and there glowed specks or 広大な／多数の／重要な splashes of crimson 解雇する／砲火／射撃, the reflection of the dying sun in shallow pools of rain-water on the flats. These 注目する，もくろむs of a dripping 血まみれの redness were so much more 明白な than the plain that they carried our sight miles into the 煙霧, and seemed to hang detached in the distant sky, 攻撃するd up, like しん気楼.

We passed Bair long after dark, when only its 最新の テント-解雇する／砲火／射撃s still shone. As we went we saw the 星／主役にするs mirrored in a valley 底（に届く）, and were able to water our breathless camels in a pool of yesterday's rain. After their drink we 緩和するd them for half an hour. This night-旅行ing was hard on both men and animals. By day the camels saw the 不正行為s of their path, and undulated over them; and the rider could swing his 団体／死体 to 行方不明になる the jerk of a long or short stride: but by night everything was blinded, and the march racked with shocks. I had a 激しい 一区切り／（ボクシングなどの）試合 of fever on me, which made me angry, so that I paid no attention to Rahail's 控訴，上告s for 残り／休憩（する）. That young man had maddened all of us for months by his abundant vigour, and by laughing at our 証拠不十分s; so this time I was 決定するd to ride him out, showing no mercy. Before 夜明け he was blubbering with self-pity; but softly, lest I hear him.

夜明け in Jefer （機の）カム imperceptibly through the もや like a ghost of sunlight, which left the earth untouched, and 論証するd itself as a glittering blink against the 注目する，もくろむs alone. Things at their 長，率いるs stood matt against the pearl-grey horizon, and at their feet melted softly into the ground. Our 影をつくる／尾行するs had no 辛勝する／優位: we 疑問d if that faint stain upon the 国／地域 below was cast by us or not. In the forenoon we reached Auda's （軍の）野営地，陣営; and stopped for a 迎える／歓迎するing, and a few Jauf dates. Auda could not 供給する us a relay of camels. We 機動力のある again to get over the 鉄道 in the 早期に night. Rahail was past 抗議する now. He 棒 beside me white-直面するd, 荒涼とした and silent, wrought up only to outstay me, beginning to take a half pride in his 苦痛s.

Even had we started fair, he had the advantage anyhow over me in strength, and now I was nearly finished. Step by step I was 産する／生じるing myself to a slow ache which conspired with my abating fever and the numb monotony of riding to の近くに up the gate of my senses. I seemed at last approaching the insensibility which had always been beyond my reach: but a delectable land: for one born so slug-tissued that nothing this 味方する fainting would let his spirit 解放する／自由な. Now I 設立する myself dividing into parts. There was one which went on riding wisely, sparing or helping every pace of the 疲れた／うんざりしたd camel. Another hovering above and to the 権利 bent 負かす／撃墜する curiously, and asked what the flesh was doing. The flesh gave no answer, for, indeed, it was conscious only of a 判決，裁定 impulse to keep on and on; but a third garrulous one talked and wondered, 批判的な of the 団体／死体's self-（打撃，刑罰などを）与えるd 労働, and contemptuous of the 推論する／理由 for 成果／努力.

The night passed in these 相互の conversations. My unseeing 注目する，もくろむs saw the 夜明け-goal in 前線; the 長，率いる of the pass, below which that other world of Rumm lay out like a sunlit 地図／計画する; and my parts 審議d that the struggle might be worthy, but the end foolishness and a re-birth of trouble. The spent 団体／死体 toiled on doggedly and took no 注意する, やめる rightly, for the divided selves said nothing which I was not 有能な of thinking in 冷淡な 血; they were all my natives. Telesius, taught by some such experience, 分裂（する） up the soul. Had he gone on, to the furthest 限界 of exhaustion, he would have seen his conceived 連隊 of thoughts and 行為／法令／行動するs and feelings 階級d around him as separate creatures; 注目する，もくろむing, like vultures, the passing in their 中央 of the ありふれた thing which gave them life.

Rahail collected me out of my death-sleep by jerking my headstall and striking me, while he shouted that we had lost our direction, and were wandering toward the Turkish lines at Aba el Lissan. He was 権利, and we had to make a long 削減（する） 支援する to reach Batra 安全に. We walked 負かす／撃墜する the steeper 部分s of the pass, and then つまずくd along Wadi Hafira. In its 中央 a gallant little Howeiti, 老年の perhaps fourteen, darted out against us, finger on 誘発する／引き起こす, and told us to stand and explain; which we did, laughing. The lad blushed, and pleaded that his father's camels kept him always in the field so that he had not known us either by sight or by description. He begged that we would not do him shame by betraying his error. The 出来事/事件 broke the 緊張 between Rahail and myself; and, chatting, we 棒 out upon the Gaa. There under the tamarisk we passed the middle hour of the day in sleep, since by our slowness in the march over Batra we had lost the 可能性 of reaching Akaba within the three days from Azrak. The breaking of our 意向 we took 静かに. Rumm's glory would not let a man waste himself in feverish 悔いるs.

We 棒 up its valley in the 早期に afternoon; easier now and 交流ing jests with one another, as the long winter evening crept 負かす／撃墜する. When we got past the Khazail in the ascent we 設立する the sun 隠すd behind level banks of low clouds in the west, and enjoyed a rich twilight of the English sort. In Itm the もや steamed up gently from the 国／地域, and collected into wool-white 集まりs in each hollow. We reached Akaba at midnight, and slept outside the （軍の）野営地，陣営 till breakfast, when I called on Joyce, and 設立する the caravan not yet ready to start: indeed 支持を得ようと努めるd was only a few days returned.

Later （機の）カム 緊急の orders for me to go up at once to パレスチナ by 空気／公表する. Croil flew me to Suez. Thence I went up to Allenby's （警察，軍隊などの）本部 beyond Gaza. He was so 十分な of victories that my short 声明 that we had failed to carry a Yarmuk 橋（渡しをする） was 十分な, and the 哀れな 詳細（に述べる）s of 失敗 could remain 隠すd.

While I was still with him, word （機の）カム from Chetwode that Jerusalem had fallen; and Allenby made ready to enter in the 公式の／役人 manner which the 普遍的な imagination of 示す Sykes had 工夫するd. He was good enough, although I had done nothing for the success, to let Clayton take me along as his staff officer for the day. The personal Staff tricked me out in their spare 着せる／賦与するs till I looked like a major in the British Army. Dalmeny lent me red tabs, Evans his 厚かましさ／高級将校連 hat; so that I had the gauds of my 任命 in the 儀式 of the Jaffa gate, which for me was the 最高の moment of the war.

BOOK SEVEN. The Dead Sea （選挙などの）運動をする

CHAPTERS LXXXII TO XCI

After the 逮捕（する） of Jerusalem, Allenby, to relieve his 権利, 割り当てるd us a 限られた／立憲的な 客観的な. We began 井戸／弁護士席; but when we reached the Dead Sea, bad 天候, bad temper and 分割 of 目的 blunted our 不快な／攻撃 spirit and broke up our 軍隊.

I had a 誤解 with Zeid, threw in my 手渡す, and returned to パレスチナ 報告（する）／憶測ing that we had failed, and asking the favour of other 雇用. Allenby was in the 希望に満ちた 中央 of a 広大な／多数の／重要な 計画／陰謀 for the coming spring. He sent me 支援する at once to Feisal with new 力／強力にするs and 義務s.

CHAPTER LXXXII

Shamefaced with 勝利—which was not so much a 勝利 as homage by Allenby to the mastering spirit of the place—we drove 支援する to Shea's （警察，軍隊などの）本部. The 補佐官s 押し進めるd about, and from 広大な／多数の／重要な baskets drew a lunch, 変化させるd, (a)手の込んだ／(v)詳述する and succulent. On us fell a short space of 静かな, to be 粉々にするd by Monsieur Picot, the French political 代表者／国会議員 permitted by Allenby to march beside Clayton in the 入ること／参加（者）, who said in his fluting 発言する／表明する: 'And to-morrow, my dear general, I will take the necessary steps to 始める，決める up civil 政府 in this town.'

It was the bravest word on 記録，記録的な／記録する; a silence followed, as when they opened the seventh 調印（する） in heaven. Salad, chicken mayonnaise and foie gras 挟むs hung in our wet mouths unmunched, while we turned to Allenby and gaped. Even he seemed for the moment at a loss. We began to 恐れる that the idol might betray a frailty. But his 直面する grew red: he swallowed, his chin coming 今後 (in the way we loved), whilst he said, grimly, 'In the 軍の zone the only 当局 is that of the 指揮官-in-長，指導者—myself.' 'But Sir Grey, Sir Edward Grey'...stammered M. Picot. He was 削減（する） short. 'Sir Edward Grey referred to the civil 政府 which will be 設立するd when I 裁判官 that the 軍の 状況／情勢 許すs.' And by car again, through the 日光 of a 広大な／多数の／重要な thankfulness, we sped 負かす／撃墜する the saluting mountain-味方する into our （軍の）野営地，陣営.

There Allenby and Dawnay told me the British were marched and fought nearly to a 行き詰まり, in the ledged and precipitous hills, 爆撃する-torn and 弾丸-spattered, まっただ中に which they 格闘するd with the Turks along a line from Ramleh to Jerusalem. So they would ask us in the なぎ to come north に向かって the Dead Sea until, if possible, we linked 権利 up to its southern end, and 新たにするd the continuous 前線. Fortunately, this had already been discussed with Feisal, who was 準備するing the convergent move on Tafileh, its necessary first step.

It was the moment to ask Allenby what he would do next. He thought he was immobilized till the middle of February, when he would 押し進める 負かす／撃墜する to Jericho. Much enemy food was 存在 はしけd up the Dead Sea, and he asked me to 公式文書，認める this traffic as a second 客観的な if the 成果／努力 to Tafileh 勝つ／広く一帯に広がるd.

I, hoping to 改善する on this, replied that, should the Turks be continually shaken, we might join him at the north end of the Dead Sea. If he could put Feisal's fifty トンs a day of 供給（する）s, 蓄える／店s and 弾薬／武器 into Jericho, we would abandon Akaba and 移転 our （警察，軍隊などの）本部 to the Jordan Valley. The Arab 正規の／正選手s, now some three thousand strong, would 十分である to make our retention of the river's eastern bank reasonably 安全な・保証する.

This idea commended itself to Allenby and Dawnay. They could almost 約束 us such 施設s when the 鉄道 reached Jerusalem some time に向かって the end of the coming January. We might be able to move our base two months after the line was through.

This talk left us a （疑いを）晴らす course of 操作／手術s. The Arabs were to reach the Dead Sea as soon as possible; to stop the 輸送（する） of food up it to Jericho before the middle of February; and to arrive at the Jordan before the end of March. Since the first movement would take a month to start, and all 予選s were in 手渡す, I could take a holiday. So I went 負かす／撃墜する to Cairo, and stayed there a week 実験ing with 絶縁するd cable and 爆発性のs.

After the week it seemed best to return to Akaba, where we arrived on Christmas Day; to find Snagge, as 上級の officer in Akaba, entertaining the British community to dinner. He had 審査するd-in the after deck and built （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs, which took the hosts and the twenty-半端物 guests easily. Snagge stood godfather to the land, in 歓待, in the 貸付金 of his ship's doctor and workshop, and in cheerfulness.

In the 早期に days of the 反乱 it had been the Hardinge which played his 役割 of providence to us. Once, at Yenbo, Feisal had ridden in from the hills on a streaming day of winter, 冷淡な, wet, 哀れな and tired. Captain Linberry sent a 開始する，打ち上げる 岸に and 招待するd him to the ship, where he 設立する, waiting for him, a warm cabin, a 平和的な meal, and a bountiful bath. Afterwards he lay 支援する in an arm-議長，司会を務める, smoking one of his constant cigarettes, and 発言／述べるd dreamily to me that now he knew what the furnishings of heaven would be.

Joyce told me that things were 井戸／弁護士席. The 状況／情勢 had sensibly changed since Maulud's victory. The Turks had concentrated in Aba el Lissan. We were distracting them by （警察の）手入れ，急襲s against the line south of Maan. Abdulla and Ali were doing the same 近づく Medina; and the Turks, 存在 pinched to guard the 鉄道, had to draw men from Aba el Lissan to 強化する weak sections.

Maulud boldly threw out 地位，任命するs to places on the 高原, and began to harry the 供給（する） caravans from Maan. He was 妨害するd by the 激しい 冷淡な, the rain and snow on the 高さs. Some of his ill-覆う？ men 現実に died of （危険などに）さらす. But the Turks lost 平等に in men and much more in 輸送（する）, since their mangy camels died off 速く in the 嵐／襲撃するs and mud. The loss straitened them in food-carrying and 伴う／関わるd その上の 撤退s from Aba el Lissan.

At last they were too weak to 持つ／拘留する the wide position, and, 早期に in January, Maulud was able to 軍隊 them out に向かって Mreigha. The Beduin caught the Turks moving, and 削減（する） up the hindmost 大隊. This threw the Turks 支援する precipitately, to Uheida, only six miles from Maan, and when we 圧力（をかける）d after menacingly, they withdrew to Semna, the outpost line of Maan, three miles out. So by January the seventh Maulud was 含む／封じ込めるing Maan 直接／まっすぐに.

繁栄 gave us ten days' leisure; and as Joyce and myself were rarely at liberty together we decided to celebrate the occasion by taking a car-trip 負かす／撃墜する the mud-flats に向かって Mudowwara.

The cars were now at Guweira, in 永久の （軍の）野営地，陣営. Gilman and Dowsett, with their 乗組員s and fifty Egyptian 兵士s, had spent months in Wadi Itm, building, like engineers, a モーター road through the gorge. It had been a 広大な／多数の／重要な work, and was now ーするために Guweira. So we took the Rolls tenders, filled them with spare tyres, 石油, and food for four days, and 始める，決める off on our 調査するing trip.

The mud-flats were bone-乾燥した，日照りの and afforded perfect going. Our tyres left only a faint white scar across their velvet surface, as we 新たな展開d about the spacious smoothness at 速度(を上げる）, skirting clumps of tamarisk and roaring along under the 広大な／多数の／重要な sandstone crags. The drivers rejoiced for the first time in nine months, and flung 今後 abreast in a mad race. Their speedometers touched sixty-five; not bad for cars which had been months ploughing the 砂漠 with only such running 修理s as the drivers had time and 道具s to give them.

Across the sandy neck from the first flat to the second we built a corduroy road of brushwood. When this was ready, the cars （機の）カム steaming and hissing along it, 危険に 急速な／放蕩な to 避ける getting stuck, 激しく揺するing over hummocks in a style which looked 致命的な for springs. However, we knew it was nearly impossible to break a Rolls-Royce, and so were sorrier for the drivers, Thomas, Rolls and Sanderson. The 揺さぶるs tore the steering-wheel from their 支配する, and left them breathless with bleeding 手渡すs after the crossing.

We lunched and 残り／休憩（する）d, and then had another burst of 速度(を上げる）, with a wild 転換 in the middle when a gazelle was sighted over the flat, and two of the 広大な／多数の／重要な cars lurched aside in unavailing chase.

At the end of this second flat, the Gaa of Disi, we had a rough mile to the third flat of Abu Sawana, across which we had a final glorious sprint of fifteen miles, over the mud and over the 平等に 会社／堅い flint plains beyond. We slept there that chilly night, happy with いじめ（る） beef and tea and 薄焼きパン／素焼陶器, with English talk and laughter 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, golden with its にわか雨 of 誘発するs from the 猛烈な／残忍な brushwood. When these things tired, there was soft sand beneath our 団体／死体s and two 一面に覆う／毛布s to 包む ourselves in. For me it was a holiday, with not an Arab 近づく, before whom I must play out my tedious part.

In the morning we ran on nearly to Mudowwara, finding the ground-surface excellent to the watershed. So our 偵察 had been a quick and 平易な success. At once we turned 支援する, to fetch the armoured cars and 請け負う an 即座の 操作／手術, with the help of the mountain gun section on Talbots.

This section was an oddment, which General Clayton had seen in Egypt, and had sent 負かす／撃墜する to us in an 奮起させるd moment. Its Talbots, 特に geared for 激しい work, carried two ten-pounders with British gunners. It was wicked to give good men such rotten 道具s; yet their spirit seemed hardly 影響する／感情d by the inferior 武器s. Their 指揮官, Brodie, was a silent Scotsman, never very buoyant and never too anxious; a man who 設立する difficulties shameful to notice, and who stamped himself on his fellows. However hard the 義務 given them, they always attacked it with such untroubled 決意 that their will 勝つ／広く一帯に広がるd. On every occasion and in every 危機 they would be surely in place at their moment, perspiring but imperturbable, with never a word in explanation or （民事の）告訴.

Eight 課すing cars drove off from Guweira next day, and reached our old stopping-place behind Mudowwara by sundown. This was excellent; and we （軍の）野営地，陣営d, ーするつもりであるing to find a road to the 鉄道 in the morning. Accordingly we 始める，決める off 早期に in a Rolls tender and searched through the very 汚い low hills till evening, when we were in place behind the last 山の尾根, above Tell Shahm, the second 駅／配置する northward from Mudowwara.

We had talked ばく然と of 採掘 a train, but the country was too open, and enemy blockhouses 非常に／多数の. Instead we 決定するd to attack a little 堅固に守るd work 正確に／まさに opposite our hiding-place. So late in new year's morning, a day as 冷静な／正味の as a good summer's day in England, after a pleasant breakfast we rolled gently over a stony plain to a hillock which overlooked the Turkish 地位，任命する. Joyce and I got out of our cars and climbed its 首脳会議, to look on.

Joyce was in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金, and for the first time I was at a fight as 観客. The novelty was most enjoyable. Armoured car work seemed fighting de luxe, for our 軍隊／機動隊s, 存在 steel-covered, could come to no 傷つける. Accordingly we made a field-day of it like the best 正規の／正選手 generals, sitting in laconic 会議／協議会 on our hill-最高の，を越す and watching the 戦う／戦い intently through binoculars.

The Talbot 殴打／砲列 opened the 事件／事情／状勢, coming spiritedly into 活動／戦闘 just below our point; while the three armoured cars はうd about the 側面に位置するs of the Turkish earthwork like 広大な／多数の／重要な dogs nosing out a 追跡する. The enemy 兵士s popped up their 長，率いるs to gaze, and everything was very friendly and curious, till the cars slewed 一連の会議、交渉／完成する their Vickers and began to spray the ざん壕s. Then the Turks, realizing that it was an attack, got 負かす／撃墜する behind their parapets and 解雇する／砲火／射撃d at the cars raggedly. It was about as deadly as trying to warm a rhinoceros with bird-発射: after a while they turned their attention to Brodie's guns and peppered the earth about them with 弾丸s.

明白に they did not mean to 降伏する, and 明白に we had no means at 処分 to 強要する them. So we drew off, contented with having prowled up and 負かす／撃墜する the line, and 証明するd the surface hard enough for car-操作／手術s at 審議する／熟考する 速度(を上げる）. However, the men looked for more, and to humour them we drove southward till opposite Shahm. There Brodie chose a gun-position at two thousand yards and began to throw 爆撃する after 爆撃する neatly into the 駅／配置する area.

Hating this, the Turks trickled off to a blockhouse, while the cars put leisurely 弾丸s through the 駅／配置する doors and windows. They might have entered it 安全に, had there been point in doing so. As it was we called everybody off again, and returned into our hiding-hills. Our 苦悩 and forethought had been all to reach the 鉄道 through the manifold difficulties of the plains and hills. When we did reach it, we were 完全に 準備ができていない for 活動／戦闘, with not a conception of what our 策略 or method should be: yet we learned much from this very 不決断.

The certainty that in a day from Guweira we could be operating along the 鉄道, meant that traffic lay at our mercy. All the Turks in Arabia could not fight a 選び出す／独身 armoured car in open country. その為に the 状況／情勢 of Medina, already bad, became hopeless. The German Staff saw it, and after Falkenhayn's visit to Maan, they 繰り返して 勧めるd abandonment of everything south of that point; but the old Turk party valued Medina as the last 残余 of their 主権，独立 in the 宗教上の Places, their 生き残るing （人命などを）奪う，主張する upon the Caliphate. 感情 swung them to the 決定／判定勝ち（する）, against 軍の expediency.

The British seemed curiously dense about Medina. They 主張するd that it must be 逮捕（する）d, and lavished money and 爆発性のs on the 操作／手術s which Ali and Abdulla continually undertook from their Yenbo base. When I pleaded to the contrary, they 扱う／治療するd my 見解（をとる） as a witty paradox. Accordingly, to excuse our 審議する／熟考する inactivity in the north, we had to make a show of impotence, which gave them to understand that the Arabs were too poltroon to 削減（する） the line 近づく Maan and keep it 削減（する）. This 推論する／理由 gratified their sense of fitness, for 兵士s, always ready to believe ill of native 活動／戦闘, took its inferiority as a compliment. So we battened on our ill 評判, which was an ungenerous stratagem, but the easiest. The staff knew so much more of war than I did that they 辞退するd to learn from me of the strange 条件s in which Arab 不規律なs had to 行為／法令／行動する; and I could not be bothered to 始める，決める up a 幼稚園 of the imagination for their 利益.

CHAPTER LXXXIII

On our return to Akaba 国内の 事件／事情／状勢s engaged the remaining 解放する／自由な days. My part mostly 関心d the 護衛 which I formed for 私的な 保護, as rumour 徐々に magnified my importance. On our first going up country from Rabegh and Yenbo, the Turks had been curious: afterwards they were annoyed; to the point of ascribing to the English the direction and 動機 軍隊 of the Arab 反乱, much as we used to flatter ourselves by せいにするing the Turkish efficiency to German 影響（力）.

However, the Turks said it often enough to make it an article of 約束, and began to 申し込む／申し出 a reward of one hundred 続けざまに猛撃するs for a British officer alive or dead. As time went on they not only 増加するd the general 人物／姿／数字, but made a special 企て，努力，提案 for me. After the 逮捕（する） of Akaba the price became respectable; while after we blew up Jemal Pasha they put Ali and me at the 長，率いる of their 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる）; 価値（がある） twenty thousand 続けざまに猛撃するs alive or ten thousand dead.

Of course, the 申し込む／申し出 was rhetorical; with no certainty whether in gold or paper, or that the money would be paid at all. Still, perhaps, it might 正当化する some care. I began to 増加する my people to a 軍隊／機動隊, 追加するing such lawless men as I 設立する, fellows whose dash had got them into trouble どこかよそで. I needed hard riders and hard 肝臓s; men proud of themselves, and without family. By good fortune three or four of this sort joined me at the first, setting a トン and 基準.

One afternoon, I was 静かに reading in Marshall's テント at Akaba (I 宿泊するd with Marshall, our Scottish doctor, as often as I was in （軍の）野営地，陣営) when there entered over the noiseless sand an Ageyly, thin, dark, and short, but most gorgeously dressed. He carried on his shoulder the richest Hasa saddle-捕らえる、獲得する I had ever seen. Its woollen tapestry of green and scarlet, white, orange and blue, had tassels woven over its 味方するs in five 列／漕ぐ／騒動s, and from the middle and 底（に届く） hung five-foot streamers, of geometric pattern, tasselled and fringed.

Respectfully 迎える／歓迎するing me, the young man threw the saddle-捕らえる、獲得する on my carpet, 説 'Yours' and disappeared suddenly, as he had come. Next day, he returned with a camel-saddle of equal beauty, the long 厚かましさ／高級将校連 horns of its cantles adorned with exquisite old Yemeni engraving. On the third day he 再現するd empty-手渡すd, in a poor cotton shirt, and sank 負かす／撃墜する in a heap before me, 説 he wished to enter my service. He looked 半端物 without his silk 式服s; for his 直面する, shrivelled and torn with smallpox, and hairless, might have been of any age; while he had a lad's supple 団体／死体, and something of a lad's recklessness in his carriage.

His long 黒人／ボイコット hair was carefully braided into three 向こうずねing plaits 負かす／撃墜する each cheek. His 注目する，もくろむs were weak, の近くにd up to slits. His mouth was sensual, loose, wet; and gave him a good-humoured, half 冷笑的な 表現. I asked him his 指名する; he replied Abdulla, surnamed el Nahabi, or the Robber; the 愛称, he said, was an 相続物件 from his 尊敬（する）・点d father. His own adventures had been 無益な. He was born in Boreida, and while young had 苦しむd from the civil 力／強力にする for his impiety. When half-grown, a misfortune in a married woman's house had made him leave his native town, in a hurry, and take service with ibn Saud, 首長 of Nejd.

In this service his hard 断言するing earned 攻撃するs and 監禁，拘置. その結果 he 砂漠d to Kuweit, where again he had been amorous. On his 解放（する） he had moved to あられ／賞賛する, and 入会させるd himself の中で the retainers of ibn Rashid, the 首長. Unfortunately there he had disliked his officer to the point of striking him in public with a camel-stick. Return was made in 肉親，親類d; and, after a slow 回復 in 刑務所，拘置所, he had once more been thrust friendless on the world.

The Hejaz 鉄道 was 存在 built, and to its 作品 he had come in search of fortune: but a 請負業者 ドッキングする／減らす／ドックに入れるd his 給料 for sleeping at noonday. He retorted by ドッキングする／減らす／ドックに入れるing the 請負業者 of his 長，率いる. The Turkish 政府 干渉するd, and he 設立する life very hard in the 刑務所，拘置所 at Medina. However, through a window, he （機の）カム to メッカ, and for his 証明するd 正直さ and camel-manship was made 地位，任命する-運送／保菌者 between メッカ and Jidda. To this 雇う he settled 負かす／撃墜する, laying aside his young extravagances, bringing to メッカ his father and mother and setting them up in a shop to work for him, with the 資本／首都 供給するd by （売買）手数料，委託（する）／委員会／権限 from merchants and robbers.

After a year's 繁栄 he was waylaid, losing his camel and its consignment. They 掴むd his shop in 補償（金）. From the 難破させる he saved enough to fit himself out as a man at 武器, in the Sherifian camel-police. 長所 made him a petty officer, but too much attention was drawn to his section by a habit of fighting with daggers, and by his foul mouth; a maw of depravity which had eaten filth in the stews of every 資本／首都 in Arabia. Once too often his lips trembled with humour, sardonic, salacious, lying; and when 減ずるd, he 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d his downfall to a jealous Ateibi, whom he stabbed in 法廷，裁判所 before the 注目する，もくろむs of the 乱暴／暴力を加えるd Sherif Sharraf.

Sharraf's 厳しい sense of public decency punished Abdulla by the severest of his chastisements, from which he very nearly died. When 井戸／弁護士席 enough, he entered Sharraf's service. On the 突発／発生 of war he became 整然とした to ibn Dakhil, captain of the Ageyl with Feisal. His 評判 grew: but the 反乱（を起こす） at Wejh turned ibn Dakhil into an 外交官／大使. Abdulla 行方不明になるd the comradeship of the 階級s, and ibn Dakhil had given him a written character to enter my service.

The letter said that for two years he had been faithful, but disrespectful; the wont of sons of shame. He was the most experienced Ageyli, having served every Arabian prince and having been 解任するd each 雇用, after （土地などの）細長い一片s and 刑務所，拘置所, for offences of too 広大な／多数の／重要な individuality. Ibn Dakhil said that the Nahabi 棒 second to himself, was a master-裁判官 of camels, and as 勇敢に立ち向かう as any son of Adam; easily, since he was too blind-注目する，もくろむd to see danger. In fact, he was the perfect retainer, and I engaged him 即時に.

In my service only once did he taste 独房s. That was at Allenby's （警察，軍隊などの）本部, when a despairing provost-保安官 rang up to say that a wild man, with 武器s, 設立する sitting on the 指揮官-in-長，指導者's doorstep, had been led without 暴動 to the guard-room, where he was eating oranges as though for a wager, and 布告するing himself my son, one of Feisal's dogs. Oranges were running short.

So Abdulla experienced his first telephone conversation. He told the A.P.M. that such a fitting would be a 慰安 in all 刑務所，拘置所s, and took a ceremonious leave. He scouted 絶対 the notion that he might walk about Ramleh 非武装の, and was given a pass to make lawful his sword, dagger, ピストル, and ライフル銃／探して盗む. His first use of this pass was to re-visit the guard-room with cigarettes for the 軍の police.

He 診察するd the applicants for my service, and, thanks to him and to the Zaagi, my other 指揮官 (a stiff man of normal officer 削減（する）), a wonderful ギャング（団） of 専門家s grew about me. The British at Akaba called them 削減（する）-throats; but they 削減（する） throats only to my order. Perhaps in others' 注目する，もくろむs it was a fault that they would 認める no 当局 but 地雷. Yet when I was away they were 肉親，親類d to Major Marshall, and would 持つ／拘留する him in 理解できない talk about points of camels, their 産む／飼育するs and 病気s, from 夜明け till night time. Marshall was very 患者; and two or three of them would sit attentive by his 病人の枕元, from the first daylight, waiting to continue his education as soon as he became conscious.

A good half (nearly fifty of the ninety) were Ageyl, the nervous Umber Nejdi 村人s who made the colour and the parade in Feisal's army, and whose care for their riding-camels was such a feature of their service. They would call them by 指名する, from a hundred yards away, and leave them in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of the 道具 when they dismounted. The Ageyl, 存在 mercenaries, would not do 井戸／弁護士席 unless 井戸／弁護士席 paid, and for 欠如（する） of that 条件 had fallen into disrepute: yet the bravest 選び出す／独身 成果／努力 of the Arab war belonged to that one of them who twice swam 負かす／撃墜する the subterranean water-conduit into Medina, and returned with a 十分な 報告（する）／憶測 of the 投資するd town.

I paid my men six 続けざまに猛撃するs a month, the 基準 army 行う for a man and camel, but 機動力のある them on my own animals, so that the money was （疑いを）晴らす income: this made the service enviable, and put the eager spirits of the （軍の）野営地，陣営 at my 処分. For my time-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する's sake, since I was more busy than most, my rides were long, hard and sudden. The ordinary Arab, whose camel 代表するd half his wealth, could not afford to 創立者 it by travelling my 速度(を上げる）: also such riding was painful for the man.

その結果, I had to have with me 選ぶd riders, on my own beasts. We bought at long prices the fastest and strongest camels to be 得るd. We chose them for 速度(を上げる） and 力／強力にする, no 事柄 how hard and exhausting they might be under the saddle: indeed, often we chose the hard-paced as the more 耐えるing. They were changed or 残り／休憩（する）d in our own camel-hospital when they became thin: and their riders were 扱う／治療するd likewise. The Zaagi held each man bodily 責任がある his 開始する's 条件, and for the fitness of his saddlery.

Fellows were very proud of 存在 in my 護衛, which developed a professionalism almost flamboyant. They dressed like a bed of tulips, in every colour but white; for that was my constant wear, and they did not wish to seem to 推定する. In half an hour they would make ready for a ride of six weeks, that 存在 the 限界 for which food could be carried at the saddle-屈服する. Baggage camels they shrank from as a 不名誉. They would travel day and night at my whim, and made it a point of honour never to について言及する 疲労，（軍の）雑役. If a new man 不平（をいう）d, the others would silence him, or change the 現在の of his （民事の）告訴, 残酷に.

They fought like devils, when I 手配中の，お尋ね者, and いつかs when I did not, 特に with Turks or with 部外者s. For one guardsman to strike another was the last offence. They 推定する／予想するd extravagant reward and extravagant 罰. They made 誇る throughout the army of their 苦痛s and 伸び（る）s. By this unreason in each degree they were kept apt for any 成果／努力, any 危険.

Abdulla and the Zaagi 支配するd them, under my 当局, with a savagery palliated only by the 力／強力にする of each man to やめる the service if he wished. Yet we had but one 辞職. The others, though adolescents 十分な of carnal passion, tempted by this 不規律な life, 井戸／弁護士席-fed, 演習d, rich, seemed to sanctify their 危険, to be fascinated by their 苦しむing. Servitude, like other 行為／行う, was profoundly 修正するd to Eastern minds by their obsession with the antithesis between flesh and spirit. These lads took 楽しみ in subordination; in degrading the 団体／死体: so as to throw into greater 救済 their freedom in equality of mind: almost they preferred servitude as richer in experience than 当局, and いっそう少なく binding in daily care.

その結果 the relation of master and man in Arabia was at once more 解放する／自由な and more 支配する than I had experienced どこかよそで. Servants were afraid of the sword of 司法（官） and of the steward's whip, not because the one might put an 独断的な 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語 to their 存在, and the other print red rivers of 苦痛 about their 味方するs, but because these were the symbols and the means to which their obedience was 公約するd. They had a gladness of abasement, a freedom of 同意 to 産する／生じる to their master the last service and degree of their flesh and 血, because their spirits were equal with his and the 契約 voluntary. Such boundless 約束／交戦 妨げるd humiliation, repining and 悔いる.

In this 誓約（する）ing of their endurance, it 不名誉d men if, from 証拠不十分 of 神経 or insufficiency of courage, they fell short of the call. 苦痛 was to them a solvent, a cathartic, almost a decoration, to be 公正に／かなり worn while they 生き残るd it. 恐れる, the strongest 動機 in slothful man, broke 負かす／撃墜する with us, since love for a 原因（となる）—or for a person—was 誘発するd. For such an 反対する, 刑罰，罰則s were 割引d, and 忠義 became open-注目する，もくろむd, not obedient. To it men 献身的な their 存在, and in its 所有／入手 they had no room for virtue or 副／悪徳行為. Cheerfully they nourished it upon what they were; gave it their lives; and, greater than that, the lives of their fellowship: it 存在 many times harder to 申し込む／申し出 than to 耐える sacrifice.

To our 緊張するd 注目する，もくろむs, the ideal, held in ありふれた, seemed to transcend the personal, which before had been our normal 手段 of the world. Did this instinct point to our happily 受託するing final absorption in some pattern wherein the discordant selves might find reasonable, 必然的な 目的? Yet this very transcending of individual frailty made the ideal transient. Its 原則 became Activity, the primal 質, 外部の to our 原子の structure, which we could ふりをする only by 不安 of mind and soul and 団体／死体, beyond 持つ／拘留するing point. So always the ideality of the ideal 消えるd, leaving its worshippers exhausted: 持つ／拘留するing for 誤った what they had once 追求するd.

However, for the time the Arabs were 所有するd, and cruelty of governance answered their need. Besides, they were 血 enemies of thirty tribes, and only for my を引き渡す them would have 殺人d in the 階級s each day. Their 反目，不和s 妨げるd them 連合させるing against me; while their unlikeness gave me sponsors and 秘かに調査するs wherever I went or sent, between Akaba and Damascus, between Beersheba and Bagdad. In my service nearly sixty of them died.

With quaint 司法（官）, events 軍隊d me to live up to my 護衛, to become as hard, as sudden, as heedless. The 半端物s against me were 激しい, and the 気候 cogged the die. In the short winter I outdid them, with my 同盟（する）s of the 霜 and snow: in the heat they outdid me. In endurance there was いっそう少なく 不平等. For years before the war I had made myself 削減する by constant carelessness. I had learned to eat much one time; then to go two, three, or four days without food; and after to overeat. I made it a 支配する to 避ける 支配するs in food; and by a course of exceptions accustomed myself to no custom at all.

So, organically, I was efficient in the 砂漠, felt neither hunger nor surfeit, and was not distracted by thought of food. On the march I could go 乾燥した，日照りの between 井戸／弁護士席s, and, like the Arabs, could drink 大いに to-day for the かわき of yesterday and of to-morrow.

In the same way, though sleep remained for me the richest 楽しみ in the world, I 供給（する）d its place by the uneasy swaying in the saddle of a night-march, or failed of it for night after laborious night without undue 疲労，（軍の）雑役. Such liberties （機の）カム from years of 支配（する）／統制する (contempt of use might 井戸／弁護士席 be the lesson of our manhood), and they fitted me peculiarly for our work: but, of course, in me they （機の）カム half by training, half by trying, out of mixed choice and poverty, not effortlessly, as with the Arabs. Yet in 補償（金） stood my energy of 動機. Their いっそう少なく taut wills flagged before 地雷 flagged, and by comparison made me seem 堅い and active.

Into the sources of my energy of will I dared not 調査（する）. The conception of antithetical mind and 事柄, which was basic in the Arab self-降伏する, helped me not at all. I 達成するd 降伏する (so far as I did 達成する it) by the very opposite road, through my notion that mental and physical were inseparably one: that our 団体／死体s, the universe, our thoughts and tactilities were conceived in and of the molecular sludge of 事柄, the 全世界の／万国共通の element through which form drifted as clots and patterns of 変化させるing 濃度／密度. It seemed to me 考えられない that assemblages of 原子s should cogitate except in 原子の 条件. My perverse sense of values constrained me to assume that abstract and 固める／コンクリート, as badges, did not denote 対立s more serious than 自由主義の and 保守的な. The practice of our 反乱 防備を堅める／強化するd the nihilist 態度 in me. During it, we often saw men 押し進める themselves or be driven to a cruel extreme of endurance: yet never was there an intimation of physical break. 崩壊（する） rose always from a moral 証拠不十分 eating into the 団体／死体, which of itself, without 反逆者s from within, had no 力／強力にする over the will. While we 棒 we were disbodied, unconscious of flesh or feeling: and when at an interval this excitement faded and we did see our 団体／死体s, it was with some 敵意, with a contemptuous sense that they reached their highest 目的, not as 乗り物s of the spirit, but when, 解散させるd, their elements served to manure a field.

CHAPTER LXXXIV

Remote from the fighting line, in Akaba, during this pause, we saw the 逆転する of the 保護物，者, the 汚職 of our enthusiasm, which made the moral 条件 of the base unsatisfactory. We rejoiced when at last we were able to escape into the clean, fresh hills about Guweira. The 早期に winter gave us days hot and sunny, or days 曇った, with clouds 集まりd about the 長，率いる of the 高原 nine miles away, where Maulud was keeping his watch in the もや and rain. The evenings held just enough of 冷気／寒がらせる to 追加する delightful value to a 厚い cloak and a 解雇する／砲火／射撃.

We waited in Guweira for news of the 開始 of our 操作／手術 against Tafileh, the knot of villages 命令（する）ing the south end of the Dead Sea. We planned to 取り組む it from west, south, and east, at once; the east 開始 the ball by attacking Jurf, its nearest 駅／配置する on the Hejaz line. 行為／行う of this attack had been 信用d to Sherif Nasir, the Fortunate. With him went Nuri Said, Jaafar's 長，指導者 of staff, 命令（する）ing some 正規の／正選手s, a gun, and some machine-guns. They were working from Jefer. After three days their 地位，任命する （機の）カム in. As usual Nasir had directed his （警察の）手入れ，急襲 with 技術 and 審議. Jurf, the 客観的な, was a strong 駅／配置する of three 石／投石する buildings with outer-作品 and ざん壕s. Behind the 駅／配置する was a low 塚, ざん壕d and 塀で囲むd, on which the Turks had 始める，決める two machine-guns and a mountain gun. Beyond the 塚 lay a high, sharp 山の尾根, the last 刺激（する） of the hills which divided Jefer from Bair.

The 証拠不十分 of the defence lay in this 山の尾根, for the Turks were too few to 持つ／拘留する both it and the knoll or 駅／配置する, and its crest overlooked the 鉄道. Nasir one night 占領するd the whole 最高の，を越す of the hill without alarm, and then 削減（する） the line above and below the 駅／配置する. A few minutes later, when it was light enough to see, Nuri Said brought his mountain gun to the 辛勝する／優位 of the 山の尾根; and, with a third lucky 発射, a direct 攻撃する，衝突する, silenced the Turkish gun beneath his 見解（をとる）.

Nasir grew 大いに excited: the Beni Sakhr 機動力のある their camels, 断言するing they would 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 in forthwith. Nuri thought it madness while Turkish machine-guns were still in 活動／戦闘 from ざん壕s: but his words had no 影響 upon the Bedu. In desperation he opened a 動揺させるing 解雇する／砲火／射撃 with all he had against the Turkish position, and the Beni Sakhr swept 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the foot of the main 山の尾根 and up over the knoll in a flash. When they saw this camel-horde racing at them, the Turks flung away their ライフル銃／探して盗むs and fled into the 駅／配置する. Only two Arabs were fatally 傷つける.

Nuri ran 負かす／撃墜する to the knoll. The Turkish gun was undamaged. He slewed it 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and 発射する／解雇するd it point blank into the ticket office. The Beni Sakhr 暴徒 yelled with joy to see the 支持を得ようと努めるd and 石／投石するs 飛行機で行くing, jumped again on their camels and loped into the 駅／配置する just as the enemy 降伏するd. Nearly two hundred Turks, 含むing seven officers, 生き残るd as our 囚人s.

The Bedu became rich: besides the 武器s, there were twenty-five mules, and in the 味方するing seven トラックで運ぶs of delicacies for the officers' messes of Medina. There were things the tribesmen had only heard of, and things they had never heard of: they were supremely happy. Even the unfortunate 正規の／正選手s got a 株, and were able once more to enjoy olives, sesame paste, 乾燥した，日照りのd apricot, and other 甘い or pickled 製品s of their native, half-forgotten, Syria.

Nuri Said had 人工的な tastes, and 救助（する）d tinned meats and アルコール飲料s from the wilder men. There was one whole トラックで運ぶ of タバコ. As the Howeitat did not smoke, it was divided between the Beni Sakhr and the 正規の／正選手s. By its loss the Medina 守備隊 became タバコ-いっそう少なく: their sad 苦境 later so worked on Feisal, a 確認するd smoker, that he 負担d some pack-camels with cheap cigarettes and drove them into Tebuk with his compliments.

After the 略奪するing, the engineers 解雇する／砲火／射撃d 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金s under the two engines, against the water-tower, in the pump, and between the points of the sidings. They 燃やすd the 逮捕（する）d トラックで運ぶs and 損失d a 橋（渡しをする）; but perfunctorily, for, as usual after victory, everyone was too 負担d and too hot to care for altruistic 労働. They （軍の）野営地，陣営d behind the 駅／配置する, and about midnight had an alarm, when the noise and lights of a train （機の）カム from the south and 停止（させる）d, 明確に with foreknowledge, by the break of the evening before. Auda sent scouts to 報告（する）／憶測.

Before they had returned a 独房監禁 sergeant walked into Nasir's （軍の）野営地，陣営 as a volunteer for the Sherif's army. He had been sent out by the Turks to 調査する the 駅／配置する. His story was that there were only sixty men and a mountain gun on the 救済 train, which, if he went 支援する with smooth news, might be surprised without a 発射 解雇する／砲火／射撃d. Nasir called Auda, who called the Howeitat, and they went off silently to lay the 罠（にかける）: but just before they got there our scouts decided to do their unaided best, and opened 解雇する／砲火／射撃 against the coaches. In 恐れる, the engine 逆転するd, and rolled the train 支援する, 損なわれない, to Maan. It was the only 悲しみ of Jurf.

After this （警察の）手入れ，急襲 the 天候 once more broke. For three 連続する days （機の）カム 落ちるs of snow. Nasir's 軍隊 with difficulty 回復するd the テントs at Jefer. This 高原 about Maan lay between three and five thousand feet above sea level, open to all 勝利，勝つd from north and east. They blew from Central Asia, or from Caucasus, terribly over the 広大な／多数の／重要な 砂漠 to these low hills of Edom, against which their first fury broke. The 黒字／過剰 bitterness lipped the crest and made a winter, やめる 厳しい of its degree, below in Judaea and Sinai.

Outside Beersheba and Jerusalem the British 設立する it 冷淡な; but our Arabs fled there to get warm. Unhappily the British 供給（する） staff realized too late that we were fighting in a little Alp. They would not give us テントs for one-４半期/4分の1 of our 軍隊／機動隊s, nor serge 着せる／賦与するing, nor boots, nor 一面に覆う／毛布s enough to 問題／発行する two to each man of the mountain 守備隊s. Our 兵士s, if they neither 砂漠d nor died, 存在するd in an aching 悲惨 which froze the hope out of them.

によれば our 計画（する） the good news of Jurf was to send the Arabs of Petra, under Sherif Abd el Mayin, at once up their hills into the forest に向かって Shobek. It was an uncanny march in the hoar もや, that of these frozen-footed 小作農民s in their sheepskins, up and 負かす／撃墜する sharp valleys and dangerous hill-味方するs, out of whose snowdrifts the 激しい trunks of junipers, grudging in leaves, jutted like castings in grey アイロンをかける. The ice and 霜 broke 負かす／撃墜する the animals, and many of the men; yet these hardy highlanders, used to 存在 too 冷淡な throughout their winter, 固執するd in the 前進する.

The Turks heard of them as they struggled slowly nearer, and fled from the 洞穴s and 避難所s の中で the trees to the 支店 railhead, littering the roads of their panic with cast baggage and 器具／備品.

Railhead of the forest 鉄道, with its 一時的な sheds, was 命令（する）d from low 山の尾根s by the Arab gun-解雇する／砲火／射撃, and no better than a 罠（にかける）. The tribesmen, in a pack, tore the enemy to pieces as they ran out from their 燃やすing and 落ちるing 塀で囲むs. One disciplined company of proper 軍隊／機動隊s, under an Albanian officer, fought their way to the main line; but the Arabs killed or took the others, and also the 蓄える／店s in Shobek, the old 改革運動家 fort of Monreale, 均衡を保った high on a chalk 反対／詐欺 above its winding valley. Abd el Mayein put his （警察，軍隊などの）本部 there, and sent word to Nasir. Mastur, too, was told. He drew his Motalga horse and foot from the 慰安 of their テントs in the sunny depths of Arabia and with them climbed the hill-pass eastward に向かって Tafileh.

However, the advantage lay with Nasir, who leaped in one day from Jefer, and after a whirlwind night appeared at 夜明け on the rocky brink of the ravine in which Tafileh hid, and 召喚するd it to 降伏する on 苦痛 of 砲撃: an idle 脅し, for Nuri Said with the guns had gone 支援する to Guweira. There were only one hundred and eighty Turks in the village, but they had 支持者s in the Muhaisin, a 一族／派閥 of the peasantry; not for love so much as because Dhiab, the vulgar 長，率いる-man of another 派閥, had 宣言するd for Feisal. So they 発射 up at Nasir a stream of ill-directed 弾丸s.

The Howeitat spread out along the cliffs to return the 小作農民s' 解雇する／砲火／射撃. This manner of going displeased Auda, the old lion, who 激怒（する）d that a mercenary village folk should dare to resist their 世俗的な masters, the Abu Tayi. So he jerked his halter, cantered his 損なう 負かす／撃墜する the path, and 棒 out plain to 見解（をとる） beneath the easternmost houses of the village. There he reined in, and shook a 手渡す at them, にわか景気ing in his wonderful 発言する／表明する: 'Dogs, do you not know Auda?' When they realized it was that implacable son of war their hearts failed them, and an hour later Sherif Nasir in the town-house was sipping tea with his guest the Turkish 知事, trying to console him for the sudden change of fortune.

At dark Mastur 棒 in. His Motalga looked blackly at their 血 enemies the Abu Tayi, lolling in the best houses. The two Sherifs divided up the place, to keep their unruly 信奉者s apart. They had little 当局 to 調停する, for by passage of time Nasir was nearly 可決する・採択するd into the Abu Tayi, and Mastur into the Jazi.

When morning （機の）カム the 派閥s were bickering; and the day passed anxiously; for besides these 血 enemies, the Muhaisin were fighting for 当局 の中で the 村人s, and その上の 複雑化s developed in two stranger elements: one a 植民地 of 解放する／自由な-booting Senussi from North Africa, who had been intruded by the Turks into some rich, but half-derelict plough-land; the other a plaiative and active 郊外 of a thousand Armenians, 生存者s of an 悪名高い 国外追放 by the Young Turks in 1915.

The people of Tafileh went in deadly 恐れる of the 未来. We were, as usual, short of food and short of 輸送（する）, and they would 治療（薬） neither ill. They had wheat or barley in their 貯蔵所s; but hid it. They had pack-animals, asses and mules in 豊富; but drove them away for safety. They could have driven us away too, but were, fortunately for us, short of the sticking point. Incuriousness was the most potent 同盟（する） of our 課すd order; for Eastern 政府 残り／休憩（する）d not so much on 同意 or 軍隊, as on the ありふれた supinity, hebetude, 欠如（する）-a-daisiness, which gave a 少数，小数派 undue 影響.

Feisal had 委任する／代表d 命令（する） of this 押し進める に向かって the Dead Sea to his young half-brother Zeid. It was Zeid's first office in the north, and he 始める，決める out eager with hope. As 助言者 he had Jaafar Pasha, our general. His infantry, gunners and machine-gunners stuck, for 欠如（する） of food, at Petra; but Zeid himself and Jaafar 棒 on to Tafileh.

Things were almost at a break. Auda 影響する／感情d a magnanimity very galling to the Motalga boys, Metaab and Annad, sons of Abtan, whom Auda's son had killed. They, lithe, 限定された, self-conscious 人物／姿／数字s, began to talk big about 復讐-torn-tits 脅すing a 強硬派. Auda 宣言するd he would whip them in the market-place if they were rude. This was very 井戸／弁護士席, but their 信奉者s were two to every man of his, and we should have the village in a 炎. The young fellows, with Rahail, my ruffler, went flaunting in every street.

Zeid thanked and paid Auda and sent him 支援する to his 砂漠. The enlightened 長，率いるs of the Muhaisin had to go as 軍隊d guests to Feisal's テント. Dhiab, their enemy, was our friend: we remembered 残念に the adage that the best 同盟（する）s of a violently-successful new 政権 were not its 同志／支持者s, but its 対抗者s. By Zeid's plenty of gold the 経済的な 状況／情勢 改善するd. We 任命するd an officer-知事 and 組織するd our five villages for その上の attack.

CHAPTER LXXXV

Notwithstanding, these 計画（する）s quickly went 流浪して. Before they had been agreed upon we were astonished by a sudden try of the Turks to dislodge us. We had never dreamed of this, for it seemed out of the question that they should hope to keep Tafileh, or want to keep it. Allenby was just in Jerusalem, and for the Turks the 問題／発行する of the war might depend on their successful defence of the Jordan against him. Unless Jericho fell, or until it fell, Tafileh was an obscure village of no 利益／興味. Nor did we value it as a 所有／入手; our 願望（する） was to get past it に向かって the enemy. For men so 批判的に placed as the Turks to waste one 選び出す／独身 死傷者 on its 再度捕まえる appeared the rankest folly.

Hamid Fakhri Pasha, 命令（する）ing the 48th 分割 and the Amman 部門, thought さもなければ, or had his orders. He collected about nine hundred infantry, made up of three 大軍 (in January 1918 a Turkish 大隊 was a poor thing) with a hundred cavalry, two mountain りゅう弾砲s, and twenty-seven machine-guns, and sent them by rail and road to Kerak. There he impressed all the 地元の 輸送（する）, drew a 完全にする 始める，決める of civil 公式の／役人s to staff his new 行政 in Tafileh, and marched southward to surprise us.

Surprise us he did. We first heard of him when his cavalry feelers fell on our pickets in Wadi Hesa, the gorge of 広大な／多数の／重要な width and depth and difficulty which 削減（する） off Kerak from Tafileh, Moab from Edom. By dusk he had driven them 支援する, and was upon us.

Jaafar Pasha had sketched a defence position on the south bank of the 広大な／多数の／重要な ravine of Tafileh; 提案するing, if the Turks attacked, to give them the village, and defend the 高さs which overhung it, behind. This seemed to me doubly unsound. The slopes were dead, and their defence as difficult as their attack. They could be turned from the east; and by quitting the village we threw away the 地元の people, whose 投票（する）s and 手渡すs would be for the occupiers of their houses.

However, it was the 判決，裁定 idea—all Zeid had—and so about midnight he gave the order, and servants and retainers 負担d up their stuff. The men-at-武器 proceeded to the southern crest, while the baggage train was sent off by the lower road to safety. This move created panic in the town. The 小作農民s thought we were running away (I think we were) and 急ぐd to save their goods and lives. It was 氷点の hard, and the ground was crusted with noisy ice. In the blustering dark the 混乱 and crying through the 狭くする streets were terrible.

Dhiab the Sheikh had told us harrowing tales of the disaffection of the townspeople, to 増加する the splendour of his own 忠義; but my impression was that they were stout fellows of 広大な／多数の／重要な 可能性のある use. To 証明する it I sat out on my roof, or walked in the dark up and 負かす／撃墜する the 法外な alleys, cloaked against 承認, with my guards unobtrusively about me within call. So we heard what passed. The people were in a very passion of 恐れる, nearly dangerous, 乱用ing everybody and everything: but there was nothing プロの／賛成の-Turkish abroad. They were in horror of the Turks returning, ready to do all in their physical capacity to support against them a leader with fighting 意向. This was 満足な, for it chimed with my hankering to stand where we were and fight stiffly.

Finally, I met the young Jazi sheikhs Metaab and Annad, beautiful in silks and gleaming silver 武器, and sent them to find their uncle, Hamd el Arar. Him I asked to ride away north of the ravine, to tell the peasantry, who, by the noise, were still fighting the Turks, that we were on our way up to help them. Hamd, a melancholy, courtly, gallant cavalier, galloped off at once with twenty of his relations, all that he could gather in the distracted moment.

Their passage at 速度(を上げる） through the streets 追加するd the last touch 要求するd to perfect the terror. The housewives bundled their goods pell-mell out of doors and windows, though no men were waiting to receive them. Children were trampled on, and yelled, while their mothers were yelling anyhow. The Motalga during their gallop 解雇する／砲火／射撃d 発射 after 発射 into the 空気／公表する to encourage themselves, and, as though to answer them, the flashes of the enemy ライフル銃／探して盗むs became 明白な, 輪郭（を描く）ing the northern cliffs in that last blackness of sky before the 夜明け. I walked up the opposite 高さs to 協議する with Sherif Zeid.

Zeid sat 厳粛に on a 激しく揺する, 広範囲にわたる the country with field-glasses for the enemy. As crises 深くするd, Zeid drew detached, nonchalant. I was in a furious 激怒（する）. The Turks should never, by the 支配するs of sane generalship, have 投機・賭けるd 支援する to Tafileh at all. It was simple greed, a dog-in-the-manger 態度 unworthy of a serious enemy, just the sort of hopeless thing a Turk would do. How could they 推定する／予想する a proper war when they gave us no chance to honour them? Our 意気込み／士気 was continually 存在 廃虚d by their follies, for neither could our men 尊敬（する）・点 their courage, nor our officers 尊敬（する）・点 their brains. Also, it was an icy morning, and I had been up all night and was Teutonic enough to decide that they should 支払う／賃金 for my changed mind and 計画（する）.

They must be few in number, 裁判官ing by their 速度(を上げる） of 前進する. We had every advantage, of time, of 地形, of number, of 天候, and could checkmate them easily: but to my wrath that was not enough. We would play their 肉親，親類d of game on our pigmy 規模; 配達する them a pitched 戦う／戦い such as they 手配中の，お尋ね者; kill them all. I would rake up my memory of the half-forgotten maxims of the 正統派の army text-調書をとる／予約する, and parody them in 活動／戦闘.

This was villainous, for with arithmetic and 地理学 for 同盟（する）s we might have spared the 苦しむing factor of humanity; and to make a conscious joke of victory was wanton. We could have won by 辞退するing 戦う／戦い, foxed them by manoeuvring our centre as on twenty such occasions before and since: yet bad temper and conceit 部隊d for this time to make me not content to know my 力／強力にする, but 決定するd to give public 宣伝 of it to the enemy and to everyone. Zeid, now 納得させるd of the inconvenience of the defence-line, was very ready to listen to the 発言する／表明する of the tempter.

First I 示唆するd that Abdulla go 今後 with two Hotchkiss guns to 実験（する） the strength and disposition of the enemy. Then we talked of what next; very usefully, for Zeid was a 冷静な／正味の and gallant little 闘士，戦闘機, with the temperament of a professional officer. We saw Abdulla climb the other bank. The 狙撃 became 激しい for a time, and then faded into distance. His coming had 刺激するd the Motalga horsemen and the 村人s, who fell on the Turkish cavalry and drove them over a first 山の尾根, across a plain two miles wide, and over a 山の尾根 beyond it 負かす／撃墜する the first step of the 広大な／多数の／重要な Hesa 不景気.

Behind this lay the Turkish main 団体／死体, just getting on the road again after a 厳しい night which had 強化するd them in their places. They （機の）カム 適切に into 活動／戦闘, and Abdulla was checked at once. We heard the distant rolling of machine-gun 解雇する／砲火／射撃, growing up in 抱擁する bursts, laced by a desultory 爆撃する. Our ears told us what was happening 同様に as if we saw it, and the news was excellent. I 手配中の，お尋ね者 Zeid to come 今後 at once on that 当局: but his 警告を与える stepped in and he 主張するd that we wait exact word from his 前進する-guard, Abdulla.

This was not necessary, によれば 調書をとる／予約する, but they knew I was a sham 兵士, and took licence to hesitate over my advice when it （機の）カム peremptorily. However, I held a 手渡す 価値（がある） two of that and went off myself for the 前線 to prejudge their 決定／判定勝ち（する）. On the way I saw my 護衛, turning over the goods exposed for 除去 in the streets, and finding much of 利益／興味 to themselves. I told them to 回復する our camels and to bring their Hotchkiss (a)自動的な／(n)自動拳銃 to the north bank of the gorge in a hurry.

The road dipped into a grove of fig-trees, knots of blue snaky boughs; 明らかにする, as they would be long after the 残り／休憩（する） of nature was grown green. Thence it turned eastward, to 勝利，勝つd lengthily in the valley to the crest. I left it, climbing straight up the cliffs. An advantage of going barefoot was a new and incredible sureness upon 激しく揺する when the 単独のs had got hard by painful 主張, or were too 冷気／寒がらせるd to feel jags and 捨てるs. The new way, while warming me, also 縮めるd my time appreciably, and very soon, at the 最高の，を越す, I 設立する a level bit, and then a last 山の尾根 overlooking the 高原.

This last straight bank, with Byzantine 創立／基礎s in it, seemed very proper for a reserve or ultimate line of defence for Tafileh. To be sure, we had no reserve as yet—no one had the least notion who or what we would have anywhere—but, if we did have anybody, here was their place: and at that 正確な moment Zeid's personal Ageyl became 明白な, hiding coyly in a hollow. To make them move 要求するd words of a strength to unravel their plaited hair: but at last I had them sitting along the skyline of Reserve 山の尾根. They were about twenty, and from a distance looked beautiful, like 'points' of a かなりの army. I gave them my signet as a 記念品, with orders to collect there all new comers, 特に my fellows with their gun.

As I walked northward に向かって the fighting, Abdulla met me, on his way to Zeid with news. He had finished his 弾薬／武器, lost five men from 爆撃する-解雇する／砲火／射撃, and had one (a)自動的な／(n)自動拳銃 gun destroyed. Two guns, he thought the Turks had. His idea was to get up Zeid with all his men and fight: so nothing remained for me to 追加する to his message; and there was no subtlety in leaving alone my happy masters to cross and dot their own 権利 決定／判定勝ち（する）.

He gave me leisure in which to 熟考する／考慮する the coming 戦場. The tiny plain was about two miles across, bounded by low green 山の尾根s, and 概略で triangular, with my reserve 山の尾根 as base. Through it ran the road to Kerak, dipping into the Hesa valley. The Turks were fighting their way up this road. Abdulla's 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 had taken the western or left-手渡す 山の尾根, which was now our 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing-line.

爆撃するs were 落ちるing in the plain as I walked across it, with 厳しい stalks of wormwood stabbing into my 負傷させるd feet. The enemy fusing was too long, so that the 爆撃するs grazed the 山の尾根 and burst away behind. One fell 近づく me, and I learned its calibre from the hot cap. As I went they began to 縮める 範囲, and by the time I got to the 山の尾根 it was 存在 自由に ぱらぱら雨d with shrapnel. 明白に the Turks had got 観察 somehow, and looking 一連の会議、交渉／完成する I saw them climbing along the eastern 味方する beyond the gap of the Kerak road. They would soon outflank us at our end of the western 山の尾根.

CHAPTER LXXXVI

'Us' 証明するd to be about sixty men, clustered behind the 山の尾根 in two bunches, one 近づく the 底（に届く）, one by the 最高の，を越す. The lower was made up of 小作農民s, on foot, blown, 哀れな, and yet the only warm things I had seen that day. They said their 弾薬／武器 was finished, and it was all over. I 保証するd them it was just beginning and pointed to my populous reserve 山の尾根, 説 that all 武器 were there in support. I told them to hurry 支援する, refill their belts and 持つ／拘留する on to it for good. 一方／合間 we would cover their 退却／保養地 by sticking here for the few minutes yet possible.

They ran off, 元気づけるd, and I walked about の中で the upper group 引用するing how one should not やめる 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing from one position till ready to 解雇する／砲火／射撃 from the next. In 命令（する） was young Metaab, stripped to his skimp riding-drawers for hard work, with his 黒人／ボイコット love-curls awry, his 直面する stained and haggard. He was （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing his 手渡すs together and crying hoarsely with baffled vexation, for he had meant to do so 井戸／弁護士席 in this, his first fight for us.

My presence at the last moment, when the Turks were breaking through, was bitter; and he got angrier when I said that I only 手配中の，お尋ね者 to 熟考する／考慮する the landscape. He thought it flippancy, and 叫び声をあげるd something about a Christian going into 戦う／戦い 非武装の. I retorted with a quip from Clausewitz, about a rearguard 影響ing its 目的 more by 存在 than by doing: but he was past laughter, and perhaps with 司法（官）, for the little flinty bank behind which we 避難所d was crackling with 解雇する／砲火／射撃. The Turks, knowing we were there, had turned twenty machine-guns upon it. It was four feet high and fifty feet long, of 明らかにする flinty ribs, off which the 弾丸s slapped deafeningly: while the 空気／公表する above so hummed or whistled with ricochets and 半導体素子s that it felt like death to look over. 明確に we must leave very soon, and as I had no horse I went off first, with Metaab's 約束 that he would wait where he was if he dared, for another ten minutes.

The run warmed me. I counted my paces, to help in 範囲ing the Turks when they 追い出すd us; since there was only that one position for them, and it was 貧しく 保護するd against the south. In losing this Motalga 山の尾根 we would probably 勝利，勝つ the 戦う／戦い. The horsemen held on for almost their ten minutes, and then galloped off without 傷つける. Metaab lent me his stirrup to hurry me along, till we 設立する ourselves breathless の中で the Ageyl. It was just noon, and we had leisure and 静かな in which to think.

Our new 山の尾根 was about forty feet up, and a nice 形態／調整 for defence. We had eighty men on it, and more were 絶えず arriving. My guards were in place with their gun; Lutfi, an engine-破壊者, 急ぐd up hotly with his two, and after him （機の）カム another hundred Ageyl. The thing was becoming a picnic, and by 説 'excellent' and looking overjoyed, we puzzled the men, and made them consider the position dispassionately. The (a)自動的な／(n)自動拳銃s were put on the skyline, with orders to 解雇する／砲火／射撃 時折の 発射s, short, to 乱す the Turks a little, but not too much, after the expedient of Massena in 延期するing enemy （軍隊などの）展開，配備. さもなければ a なぎ fell; I lay 負かす／撃墜する in a 避難所d place which caught a little sun, and no 勝利，勝つd, and slept a blessed hour, while the Turks 占領するd the old 山の尾根, 延長するing over it like a school of geese, and about as wisely. Our men left them alone, 存在 contented with a 解放する／自由な 展示 of themselves.

In the middle of the afternoon Zeid arrived, with Mastur, Rasim and Abdulla. They brought our main 団体／死体, 構成するing twenty 機動力のある infantry on mules, thirty Motalga horsemen, two hundred 村人s, five (a)自動的な／(n)自動拳銃 ライフル銃／探して盗むs, four machine-guns and the Egyptian Army mountain gun which had fought about Medina, Petra and Jurf. This was magnificent, and I woke up to welcome them.

The Turks saw us （人が）群がるing, and opened with shrapnel and machine-gun 解雇する／砲火／射撃: but they had not the 範囲 and fumbled it. We reminded one another that movement was the 法律 of 戦略, and started moving. Rasim became a cavalry officer, and 機動力のある with all our eighty riders of animals to make a 回路・連盟 about the eastern 山の尾根 and envelop the enemy's 左翼, since the 調書をとる／予約するs advised attack not upon a line, but upon a point, and by going far enough along any finite wing it would be 設立する 結局 減ずるd to a point of one 選び出す／独身 man. Rasim liked this, my conception of his 的.

He 約束d, grinningly, to bring us that last man: but Hamd el Arar took the occasion more fittingly. Before riding off he 充てるd himself to the death for the Arab 原因（となる）, drew his sword ceremoniously, and made to it, by 指名する, a heroic speech. Rasim took five (a)自動的な／(n)自動拳銃 guns with him; which was good.

We in the centre paraded about, so that their 出発 might be unseen of the enemy, who were bringing up an 明らかに endless 行列 of machine-guns and dressing them by the left at intervals along the 山の尾根, as though in a museum. It was lunatic 策略. The 山の尾根 was flint, without cover for a lizard. We had seen how, when a 弾丸 struck the ground, it and the ground spattered up in a にわか雨 of deadly 半導体素子s. Also we knew the 範囲, and elevated our Vickers guns carefully, blessing their long, old-fashioned sights; our mountain gun was propped into place ready to let go a sudden burst of shrapnel over the enemy when Rasim was at 支配するs.

As we waited, a 増強 was 発表するd of one hundred men from Aima. They had fallen out with Zeid over war-給料 the day previous, but had grandly decided to 沈む old 得点する／非難する／２０s in the 危機. Their arrival 納得させるd us to abandon 保安官 Foch and to attack from, at any 率, three 味方するs at once. So we sent the Aima men, with three (a)自動的な／(n)自動拳銃 guns, to outflank the 権利, or western wing. Then we opened against the Turks from our central position, and bothered their exposed lines with 攻撃する，衝突するs and ricochets.

The enemy felt the day no longer favourable. It was passing, and sunset often gave victory to defenders yet in place. Old General Hamid Fakhri collected his Staff and （警察，軍隊などの）本部, and told each man to take a ライフル銃／探して盗む. 'I have been forty years a 兵士, but never saw I 反逆者／反逆するs fight like these. Enter the 階級s'...but he was too late. Rasim 押し進めるd 今後 an attack of his five (a)自動的な／(n)自動拳銃 guns, each with its two-man 乗組員. They went in 速く, unseen till they were in position, and crumpled the Turkish left.

The Aima men, who knew every blade of grass on these, their own village pastures, crept, 無事の, within three hundred yards of the Turkish machine-guns. The enemy, held by our frontal 脅し, first knew of the Aima men when they, by a sudden burst of 解雇する／砲火／射撃, wiped out the gun-teams and flung the 右翼 into disorder. We saw it, and cried 前進する to the camel men and 徴収するs about us.

Mohamed el Ghasib, comptroller of Zeyd's 世帯, led them on his camel, in 向こうずねing 勝利，勝つd-大波d 式服s, with the crimson 旗，新聞一面トップの大見出し／大々的に報道する of the Ageyl over his 長，率いる. All who had remained in the centre with us, our servants, gunners and machine-gunners, 急ぐd after him in a wide, vivid line.

The day had been too long for me, and I was now only shaking with 願望（する） to see the end: but Zeid beside me clapped his 手渡すs with joy at the beautiful order of our 計画（する） unrolling in the frosty redness of the setting sun. On the one 手渡す Rasim's cavalry were 広範囲にわたる a broken 左翼 into the 炭坑，オーケストラ席 beyond the 山の尾根: on the other the men of Aima were bloodily cutting 負かす／撃墜する 逃亡者／はかないものs. The enemy centre was 注ぐing 支援する in disorder through the gap, with our men after them on foot, on horse, on camel. The Armenians, crouching behind us all day anxiously, now drew their knives and howled to one another in Turkish as they leaped 今後.

I thought of the depths between here and Kerak, the ravine of Hesa, with its broken, precipitous paths, the undergrowth, the 狭くするs and defiles of the way. It was going to be a 大虐殺 and I should have been crying-sorry for the enemy; but after the 怒り／怒るs and exertions of the 戦う／戦い my mind was too tired to care to go 負かす／撃墜する into that awful place and spend the night saving them. By my 決定／判定勝ち（する） to fight, I had killed twenty or thirty of our six hundred men, and the 負傷させるd would be perhaps three times as many. It was one-sixth of our 軍隊 gone on a 言葉の 勝利, for the 破壊 of this thousand poor Turks would not 影響する／感情 the 問題／発行する of the war.

In the end we had taken their two mountain りゅう弾砲s (Skoda guns, very useful to us), twenty-seven machine-guns, two hundred horses and mules, two hundred and fifty 囚人s. Men said only fifty got 支援する, exhausted 逃亡者／はかないものs, to the 鉄道. The Arabs on their 跡をつける rose against them and 発射 them ignobly as they ran. Our own men gave up the 追跡 quickly, for they were tired and sore and hungry, and it was pitifully 冷淡な. A 戦う／戦い might be thrilling at the moment for generals, but usually their imagination played too vividly beforehand, and made the reality seem sham; so 静かな and unimportant that they 範囲d about looking for its fancied 核心.

This evening there was no glory left, but the terror of the broken flesh, which had been our own men, carried past us to their homes.

As we turned 支援する it began to snow; and only very late, and by a last 成果／努力 did we get our 傷つける men in. The Turkish 負傷させるd lay out, and were dead next day. It was indefensible, as was the whole theory of war: but no special reproach lay on us for it. We 危険d our lives in the blizzard (the 冷気／寒がらせる of victory 屈服するing us 負かす／撃墜する) to save our own fellows; and if our 支配する was not to lose Arabs to kill even many Turks, still いっそう少なく might we lose them to save Turks.

Next day and the next it snowed yet harder. We were weatherbound, and as the days passed in monotony we lost the hope of doing. We should have 押し進めるd past Kerak on the heels of victory, frighting the Turks to Amman with our rumour: as it was, nothing （機の）カム of all the loss and 成果／努力, except a 報告（する）／憶測 which I sent over to the British （警察，軍隊などの）本部 in パレスチナ for the Staffs 消費. It was meanly written for 影響, 十分な of quaint smiles and mock 簡単s; and made them think me a modest amateur, doing his best after the 広大な／多数の／重要な models; not a clown, leering after them where they with Foch, bandmaster, at their 長，率いる went drumming 負かす／撃墜する the old road of effusion of 血 into the house of Clausewitz. Like the 戦う／戦い, it was a nearly-proof parody of 規則 use. （警察，軍隊などの）本部 loved it, and innocently, to 栄冠を与える the jest, 申し込む／申し出d me a decoration on the strength of it. We should have more 有望な breasts in the Army if each man was able without 証言，証人／目撃するs, to 令状 out his own despatch.

CHAPTER LXXXVII

Hesa's 単独の 利益（をあげる） lay, then, in its lesson to myself. Never again were we combative, whether in jest, or betting on a certainty. Indeed, only three days later, our honour was 部分的に／不公平に redeemed by a good and serious thing we arranged through Abdulla el Feir, who was （軍の）野営地，陣営d beneath us in the 楽園 of the Dead Sea's southern shore, a plain 噴出するing with brooks of 甘い water, and rich in vegetation. We sent him news of victory, with a 事業／計画（する） to （警察の）手入れ，急襲 the lake-port of Kerak and destroy the Turks' flotilla.

He chose out some seventy horsemen, of the Beersheba Beduin. They 棒 in the night along the shelf of 跡をつける between the hills of Moab and the Sea's brim as far as the Turkish 地位，任命する; and in the first greyness, when their 注目する，もくろむs could reach far enough for a gallop, they burst out of their undergrowth upon モーター 開始する，打ち上げる and sailing はしけs, harboured in the northern bight, with the unsuspecting 乗組員s sleeping on the beach or in the reed-huts 近づく by.

They were from the Turkish 海軍, not 用意が出来ている for land fighting, still いっそう少なく for receiving cavalry: they were awakened only by the drumming of our horses' hooves in the headlong 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金: and the 約束／交戦 ended at the moment. The huts were 燃やすd, the 蓄える／店s 略奪するd, the shipping taken out to 深い sea and scuttled. Then, without a 死傷者, and with their sixty 囚人s, our men 棒 支援する 賞賛するing themselves. January the twenty-eighth; and we had 達成するd our second 客観的な—the stopping of Dead Sea traffic—a fortnight sooner than we had 約束d Allenby.

The third 客観的な had been the Jordan mouth by Jericho, before the end of March; and it would have been a fair prospect, but for the paralysis which 天候 and distaste for 苦痛 had brought upon us since the red day of Hesa. 条件s in Tafileh were mended. Feisal had sent us 弾薬／武器 and food. Prices fell, as men grew to 信用 our strength. The tribes about Kerak, in daily touch with Zeid, 目的d to join him in 武器 so soon as he moved 今後.

Just this, however, we could not do. The winter's potency drove leaders and men into the village and 密談する／（身体を）寄せ集めるd them in a 欠如（する）-lustre idleness against which counsels of movement availed little. Indeed, 推論する／理由, also, was within doors. Twice I 投機・賭けるd up to taste the snow-laden 高原, upon whose even 直面する the Turkish dead, poor brown pats of 強化するd 着せる／賦与するs, were littered: but life there was not tolerable. In the day it 雪解けd a little and in the night it froze. The 勝利，勝つd 削減（する） open the 肌: fingers lost 力／強力にする, and sense of feel: cheeks shivered like dead leaves till they could shiver no more, and then bound up their muscles in a witless ache.

To 開始する，打ち上げる out across the snow on camels, beasts singularly inept on slippery ground, would be to put ourselves in the 力／強力にする of however few horsemen wished to …に反対する us; and, as the days dragged on, even this last 可能性 was 孤立した. Barley ran short in Tafileh, and our camels, already 削減（する） off by the 天候 from natural grazing, were now also 削減（する） off from 人工的な food. We had to 運動 them 負かす／撃墜する into the happier Ghor, a day's 旅行 from our 決定的な 守備隊.

Though so far by the devious road, yet in direct distance the Ghor lay little more than six miles away, and in 十分な sight, five thousand feet below. Salt was rubbed into our 悲惨s by the spectacle of that 近づく winter garden beneath us by the lake-味方する. We were penned in verminous houses of 冷淡な 石／投石する; 欠如（する）ing 燃料, 欠如（する）ing food; stormbound in streets like 下水管s, まっただ中に blizzards of sleet and an icy 勝利，勝つd: while there in the valley was 日光 upon spring grass, 深い with flowers, upon flocks in milk and 空気／公表する so warm that men went uncloaked.

My 私的な party were more fortunate than most, as the Zaagi had 設立する us an empty unfinished house, of two sound rooms and a 法廷，裁判所. My money 供給するd 燃料, and even 穀物 for our camels, which we kept 避難所d in a corner of the yard, where Abdulla, the animal lover, could curry them and teach every one by 指名する to take a gift of bread, like a kiss, from his mouth, gently, with her loose lips, when he called her. Still, they were unhappy days, since to have a 解雇する／砲火／射撃 was to be stifled with green smoke, and in the window-spaces were only 一時しのぎの物，策 shutters of our own joinery. The mud roof dripped water all the day long, and the fleas on the 石／投石する 床に打ち倒す sang together nightly, for 賞賛する of the new meats given them. We were twenty-eight in the two tiny rooms, which reeked with the sour smell of our （人が）群がる.

In my saddle-捕らえる、獲得するs was a Morte D'Arthur. It relieved my disgust. The men had only physical 資源s; and in the 限定するd 悲惨 their tempers roughened. Their oddnesses, which ordinary time packed with a saving film of distance, now jostled me 怒って; while a grazed 負傷させる in my hip had frozen, and irritated me with painful throbbing. Day by day, the 緊張 の中で us grew, as our 明言する／公表する became more sordid, more animal.

At last Awad, the wild Sherari, quarrelled with little Mahmas; and in a moment their daggers 衝突／不一致d. The 残り／休憩（する） nipped the 悲劇, so that there was only a slight 負傷させるing: but it broke the greatest 法律 of the 護衛, and as both example and 犯罪 were 露骨な／あからさまの, the others went packing into the far room while their 長，指導者s forthwith 遂行する／発効させるd 宣告，判決. However, the Zaagi's shrill whip-一打／打撃s were too cruel for my taught imagination, and I stopped him before he was 井戸／弁護士席 warmed. Awad, who had lain through his 罰 without （民事の）告訴, at this 解放（する） levered himself slowly to his 膝s and with bent 脚s and swaying 長，率いる staggered away to his sleeping-place.

It was then the turn of the waiting Mahmas, a tight-lipped 青年 with pointed chin and pointed forehead, whose beady 注目する，もくろむs dropped at the inner corners with an indescribable 空気／公表する of impatience. He was not 適切に of my guard, but a camel-driver; for his capacity fell far below his sense of it, and a 絶えず-傷つける pride made him sudden and 致命的な in companionship. If worsted in argument, or laughed at, he would lean 今後 with his always handy little dagger and 引き裂く up his friend. Now he shrank into a corner showing his teeth, 公約するing, across his 涙／ほころびs, to be through those who 傷つける him. Arabs did not dissect endurance, their 栄冠を与える of manhood, into 構成要素 and moral, making allowance for 神経s. So Mabmas' crying was called 恐れる, and when loosed, he crept out 不名誉d into the night to hide.

I was sorry for Awad: his hardness put me to shame. 特に I was ashamed when, next 夜明け, I heard a limping step in the yard, and saw him 試みる／企てるing to do his proper 義務 by the camels. I called him in to give him an embroidered 長，率いる-cloth as reward for faithful service. He （機の）カム pitiably sullen, with a 縮むing, 動きやすい 準備完了 for more 罰: my changed manner broke him 負かす／撃墜する. By afternoon he was singing and shouting, happier than ever, as he had 設立する a fool in Tafileh to 支払う／賃金 him four 続けざまに猛撃するs for my silken gift.

Such nervous sharpening ourselves on each other's faults was so 反乱ing that I decided to scatter the party, and to go off myself in search of the extra money we should need when 罰金 天候 （機の）カム. Zeid had spent the first part of the sum 始める，決める aside for Tafileh and the Dead Sea; partly on 給料, partly on 供給（する）s and in rewards to the 勝利者s of Seil Hesa. Wherever we next put our 前線 line, we should have to enlist and 支払う／賃金 fresh 軍隊s, for only 地元の men knew the 質s of their ground instinctively; and they fought best, defending their homes and 刈るs against the enemy.

Joyce might have arranged to send me money: but not easily in this season. It was surer to go 負かす／撃墜する myself: and more virtuous than continued fetor and promiscuity in Tafileh. So five of us started off on a day which 約束d to be a little more open than usual. We made good time to Reshidiya and as we climbed the saddle beyond, 設立する ourselves momentarily above the clouds in a faint 日光.

In the afternoon the 天候 drew 負かす／撃墜する again and the 勝利，勝つd 常習的な from the north and east, and made us sorry to be out on the 明らかにする plain. When we had forded the running river of Shobek, rain began to 落ちる, first in wild gusts, but then more 刻々と, reeding 負かす／撃墜する over our left shoulders and seeming to cloak us from the main bleakness of 勝利，勝つd. Where the rain-streaks 攻撃する，衝突する the ground they furred out whitely like a spray. We 押し進めるd on without 停止（させる）ing and till long after sunset 勧めるd our trembling camels, with many slips, and 落ちるs across the greasy valleys. We made nearly two miles an hour, にもかかわらず our difficulties; and 進歩 was become so exciting and 予期しない that its mere 演習 kept us warm.

It had been my 意向 to ride all night: but, 近づく Odroh, もや （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する about us in a low （犯罪の）一味 curtain, over which the clouds, like tatters of a 隠す, spun and danced high up across the calmness of the sky. The 視野 seemed to change, so that far hills looked small, and 近づく hillocks 広大な／多数の／重要な. We bore too much to the 権利.

This open country, though appearing hard, broke rottenly beneath their 負わせる and let our camels in, four or five インチs 深い, at every stride. The poor beasts had been 冷気／寒がらせるd all day, and had bumped 負かす／撃墜する so often that they were stiff with bruises. その結果, they made unwilling work of the new difficulties. They hurried for a few steps, stopped 突然の, looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, or tried to dart off sideways.

We 妨げるd their wishes, and drove them 今後 till our blind way met rocky valleys, with a broken skyline; dark to 権利 and left, and in 前線 明らかな hills where no hills should be. It froze again, and the slabby 石／投石するs of the valley became iced. To 押し進める さらに先に, on the wrong road, through such a night was folly. We 設立する a larger outcrop of 激しく揺する. Behind it, where there should have been 避難所, we couched our camels in a compact group, tails to 勝利，勝つd: 直面するing it, they might die of 冷淡な. We snuggled 負かす／撃墜する beside them, hoping for warmth and sleep.

The warmth I, at least, never got, and hardly the sleep. I dozed once only to wake with a start when slow fingers seemed to 一打／打撃 my 直面する. I 星／主役にするd out into a night livid with large, soft snowflakes. They lasted a minute or two; but then followed rain, and after it more 霜, while I squatted in a tight ball, aching every way but too 哀れな to move, till 夜明け. It was a hesitant 夜明け, but enough: I rolled over in the mud to see my men, knotted in their cloaks, cowering abandoned against the beasts' 側面に位置するs. On each man's 直面する 重さを計るd the most dolorous 表現 of 辞職するd despair.

They were four southerners, whom 恐れる of the winter had turned ill at Tafileh, and who were going to 残り／休憩（する） in Guweira till it was warm again: but here in the もや they had made up their minds, like he-camels, that death was upon them: and, though they were too proud to 不平（をいう） at it, they were not above showing me silently that this which they made for my sake was a sacrifice. They did not speak or move in reply to me. Under a flung camel it was best to light a slow 解雇する／砲火／射撃, to raise it: but I took the smallest of these 模造のs by the 長，率いる-curls, and 証明するd to him that he was still 有能な of feeling. The others got to their feet, and we kicked up the stiff camels. Our only loss was a water-肌, frozen to the ground.

With daylight the horizon had grown very の近くに, and we saw that our proper road was a ４半期/4分の1 of a mile to our left. Along it we struggled 進行中で. The camels were too done to carry our 負わせる (all but my own died later of this march) and it was so muddy in the clay 底（に届く）s that we ourselves slid and fell like them. However, the Deraa trick helped, of spreading wide the toes and hooking them downward into the mud at each stride: and by this means, in a group, clutching and 持つ／拘留するing one another, we 持続するd 進歩.

The 空気／公表する seemed 冷淡な enough to 凍結する anything, but did not: the 勝利，勝つd, which had changed during the night, swept into us from the west in 妨げるing buzzards. Our cloaks bellied out and dragged like sails, against us. At last we skinned them off, and went easier, our 明らかにする shirts wrapped tightly about us to 抑制する their slapping tails. The whirling direction of the squalls was shown to our 注目する，もくろむs by the white もや they carried across hill and dale. Our 手渡すs were numbed into insensibility, so that we knew the 削減（する）s on them only by red stains in their plastered mud: but our 団体／死体s were not so 冷気／寒がらせる, and for hours quivered under the hailstones of each 嵐／襲撃する. We 新たな展開d ourselves to get the sharpness on an 損なわれない 味方する, and held our shirts 解放する／自由な from the 肌, to 保護物，者 us momentarily.

By late afternoon we had covered the ten miles to Aba el Lissan. Maulud's men were gone to ground, and no one あられ／賞賛するd us; which was 井戸／弁護士席, for we were filthy and 哀れな; stringy like shaven cats. Afterwards the going was easier, the last two miles to the 長，率いる of Shtar 存在 frozen like アイロンをかける. We remounted our camels, whose breath escaped whitely through their 抗議するing nostrils, and raced up to the first wonderful glimpse of the Guweira plain, warm, red and comfortable, as seen through the cloud-gaps. The clouds had ceiled the hollow strangely, cutting the 中央の-sky in a flat 層 of curds at the level of the 丘の頂上 on which we stood: we gazed on them contentedly for minutes. Every little while a wisp of their fleecy sea-泡，激怒すること stuff would be torn away and thrown at us. We on the 塀で囲む of bluffs would feel it 削除する across our 直面するs; and, turning, would see a white hem draw over the rough crest, 涙／ほころび to shreds, and 消える in a 砕くing of hoar 穀物s or a trickle of water across the peat 国／地域.

After having wondered at the sky we slid and ran gaily 負かす／撃墜する the pass to 乾燥した，日照りの sand in a 静める 穏やかな 空気／公表する. Yet the 楽しみ was not vivid, as we had hoped. The 苦痛 of the 血 fraying its passage once more about our frozen 四肢s and 直面するs was much faster than the 苦痛 of its 運動ing out: and we grew sensible that our feet had been torn and bruised nearly to 低俗雑誌 の中で the 石／投石するs. We had not felt them tender while in the icy mud; but this warm, salty sand scoured the 削減（する）s. In desperation we climbed up our sad camels, and （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 them woodenly に向かって Guweira. However, the change had made them happier, and they brought us home there sedately, but with success.

CHAPTER LXXXVIII

Lazy nights, three of them, in the armoured car テントs at Guweira were pleasant, with Alan Dawnay, Joyce, and others talking, and Tafileh to 誇る about. Yet these friends were a little grieved at my luck, for their 広大な／多数の／重要な 探検隊／遠征隊 with Feisal a fortnight ago to 圧倒する Mudowwara had turned out unprofitably. Partly it was the 古代の problem of the co-操作／手術 of 正規の／正選手s with 不規律なs; partly it was the fault of old Mohammed Ali el Beidawi, who, put over the Beni Atiyeh, had come with them to water, cried, 'Noon-停止（させる）!' and sat there for two months, pandering to that hedonistic streak の中で the Arabs which made them helpless slaves of carnal indulgence. In Arabia, where superfluities 欠如（する）d, the 誘惑 of necessary food lay always on men. Each morsel which passed their lips might, if they were not watchful, become a 楽しみ. 高級なs might be as plain as running water or a shady tree, whose rareness and misuse often turned them into lusts. Their story reminded me of Apollonius' 'Come off it, you men of Tarsus, sitting on your river like geese, drunken with its white water!'

Then thirty thousand 続けざまに猛撃するs in gold （機の）カム up from Akaba for me and my cream camel, Wodheiha, the best of my remaining stud. She was Ateiba-bred and had won many races for her old owner: also, she was in splendid 条件, fat but not too fat, her pads 常習的な by much practice over the northern flints, and her coat 厚い and matted. She was not tall, and looked 激しい, but was docile and smooth to ride, turning left or 権利 if the saddle-horn were tapped on the 要求するd 味方する. So I 棒 her without a stick, comfortably reading a 調書をとる／予約する when the march permitted.

As my proper men were at Tafileh or Azrak, or out on 使節団, I asked Feisal for 一時的な 信奉者s. He lent me his two Ateiba horsemen, Serj and Rameid; and, to help carry my gold, 追加するd to the party Sheikh Motlog, whose 価値（がある） we had discovered when our armoured cars 調査するd the plains below Mudowwara for Tebuk.

Motlog had gone as sponsor, pointing out the country from a perch high on the piled baggage of a box-Ford. They were dashing in and out of sand-hills at 速度(を上げる）, the Fords swaying like 開始する，打ち上げるs in a swell. At one bad bend they skidded half-一連の会議、交渉／完成する on two wheels crazily. Motlog was 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd out on his 長，率いる. Marshall stopped the car and ran 支援する contrite, with ready excuses for the 運動ing; but the Sheikh, ruefully rubbing his 長，率いる, said gently 'Don't be angry with me. I have not learnt to ride these things'.

The gold was in thousand-続けざまに猛撃する 捕らえる、獲得するs. I gave two 捕らえる、獲得するs each to fourteen of Motlog's twenty men, and took the last two myself. A 捕らえる、獲得する 重さを計るd twenty-two 続けざまに猛撃するs, and in the awful road-条件s two were 負わせる enough for a camel, and swung 公正に／かなり on either 味方する in the saddle-捕らえる、獲得するs. We started at noon, hoping to make a good first 行う／開催する／段階 before getting into the trouble of the hills: but unfortunately it turned wet after half an hour, and a 安定した rain soaked us through and through, and made our camels' hair curl like a wet dog's.

Motlog at that 正確な 行う／開催する／段階 saw a テント, Sherif Fahad's, in the corner of a sandstone pike. にもかかわらず my 勧めるing, he 投票（する）d to spend the night there, and see what it looked like on the hills to-morrow. I knew this would be a 致命的な course, wasting days in 不決断: so I said 別れの（言葉，会） to him and 棒 on with my two men, and with six Shobek-bound Howeitat, who had joined our caravan.

The argument had 延期するd us, and その結果 we only reached the foot of the pass at dark. By the sad, soft rain we were made rather sorry for our virtue, inclined to envy Motlog his 歓待 with Fahad, when suddenly a red 誘発する to our left drew us across to find Saleh ibn Shefia （軍の）野営地，陣営d there in a テント and three 洞穴s, with a hundred of his 解放する／自由なd-men 闘士，戦闘機s from Yenbo. Saleh, the son of poor old Mohammed, our jester, was the proper lad who had carried Wejh by 強襲，強姦 on Vickery's field-day.

'Cheyf ent? (How are you?') said I 真面目に twice or thrice. His 注目する，もくろむs sparkled at the Juheina manner. He （機の）カム 近づく me and with 屈服するd 長，率いる and 激しい 発言する／表明する 注ぐd out a string of twenty 'Cheyf ents' before 製図／抽選 breath. I disliked 存在 outdone, so replied with a dozen as solemnly. He took me up with another of his long bursts, many more than twenty this time. So I gave up trying to learn how many are the possible repetitions of salutations in Wadi Yenbo.

He welcomed me, in spite of my drenched 条件, to his own carpet in his テント and gave me a new 衣料品 of his mother's sewing, while waiting for the hot stew of meat and rice. Then we lay 負かす／撃墜する and slept a 十分な night of 広大な／多数の／重要な satisfaction, 審理，公聴会 the patter of rain on the 二塁打 canvas of his Meccan テント.

In the morning we were off at 夜明け, munching a handful of Sal-eh's bread. As we 始める，決める foot on the ascent, Serj looked up and said, 'The mountain wears his skull-cap'. There was a white ドーム of snow on every crest; and the Ateiba 押し進めるd quickly and curiously up the pass to feel this new wonder with their 手渡すs. The camels, too, were ignorant, and stretched their slow necks 負かす／撃墜する to 匂いをかぐ its whiteness twice or thrice in tired 調査; but then drew their 長，率いるs away and looked 今後 without life-利益／興味, once more.

Our inactivity lasted only another moment; for, as we put our 長，率いるs over the last 山の尾根, a 勝利，勝つd from the north-east took us in the teeth, with a 冷淡な so swift and biting that we gasped for breath and turned hurriedly 支援する into 避難所. It seemed as if it would be 致命的な to 直面する it; but that we knew was silly: so we pulled ourselves together and 棒 hard through its first extreme to the half-避難所 of the valley. Serj and Rameid, terrified by these new 苦痛s in their 肺s, thought they were strangling; and to spare them the mental struggle of passing a friendly （軍の）野営地，陣営, I led our little party aside behind Maulud's hill, so that we saw nothing of his 天候-beaten 軍隊.

These men of Maulud's had been （軍の）野営地，陣営d in this place, four thousand feet above the sea, for two months without 救済. They had to live in shallow dug-outs on the hill-味方する. They had no 燃料 except the sparse, wet wormwood, over which they were just able to bake their necessary bread every other day. They had no 着せる／賦与するs but khaki 演習 uniform of the British summer sort. They slept in their rain-sodden verminous 炭坑，オーケストラ席s on empty or half-empty flour-解雇（する）s, six or eight of them together in a knotted bunch, that enough of the worn 一面に覆う／毛布s might be pooled for warmth.

Rather more than half of them died or were 負傷させるd by the 冷淡な and wet; yet the others 持続するd their watch, 交流ing 発射s daily with the Turkish outposts, and 保護するd only by the inclement 天候 from 鎮圧するing 反対する-attack. We 借りがあるd much to them, and more to Maulud, whose fortitude 強化するd them in their 義務.

The old scarred 軍人's history in the Turkish army was a 目録 of 事件／事情／状勢s 刺激するd by his sturdy sense of Arab honour and 国籍, a creed for which three or four times he had sacrificed his prospects. It must have been a strong creed which enabled him to 耐える cheerfully three winter months in 前線 of Maan and to 株 out enough spirit の中で five hundred ordinary men to keep them stout-heartedly about him.

We, for our one day, had a fill of hardship. Just on the 山の尾根 about Aba el Lissan the ground was crusted with 霜, and only the smart of the 勝利，勝つd in our 注目する，もくろむs 妨げるd us: but then our troubles began. The camels （機の）カム to a 行き詰まり in the slush at the 底（に届く） of a twenty-foot bank of slippery mud, and lowed at it helplessly, as if to say that they could not carry us up that. We jumped off to help them, and slid 支援する ourselves just as 不正に. At last we took off our new, 心にいだくd boots, donned to armour us against the winter; and 運ぶ／漁獲高d the camels up the glacis barefoot, as on the 旅行 負かす／撃墜する.

That was the end of our 慰安, and we must have been off twenty times before sunset. Some of the dismounts were involuntary, when our camels 味方する-slipped under us, and （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する with the jingle of coin （犯罪の）一味ing through the hollow rumble of their 樽-like bellies. While they were strong this 落ちるing made them as angry as she-camels could be: afterwards they grew plaintive, and finally afraid. We also grew short with one another, for the foul 勝利，勝つd gave us no 残り／休憩（する）. Nothing in Arabia could be more cutting than a north 勝利，勝つd at Maan, and to-day's was of the はっきりした and strongest. It blew through our 着せる／賦与するs as if we had 非，不，無, 直す／買収する，八百長をするd our fingers in claws not able to 持つ／拘留する either halter or riding-stick, and cramped our 脚s so that we had no 支配する of the saddle-pin. その結果, when thrown from our 落ちるing beasts we pitched off, to 衝突，墜落 stiffly on the ground, still frozen-brittle in the cross-legged 態度 of riding.

However, there was no rain, and the 勝利，勝つd felt like a 乾燥した，日照りのing one, so we held on 刻々と to the north. By evening we had almost made the rivulet of Basta. This meant that we were travelling more than a mile an hour; and for 恐れる lest on the morrow we and our camels would both be too tired to do so 井戸／弁護士席, I 押し進めるd on in the dark across the little stream. It was swollen, and the beasts jibbed at it, so that we had to lead the way on foot, through three feet of chilly water. Over the high ground, beyond, the 勝利，勝つd buffeted us like an enemy: at about nine o'clock the others flung themselves crying 負かす／撃墜する on the ground and 辞退するd to go その上の. I too, was very 近づく crying; 支えるd, indeed, only by my annoyance with their open lamentations; and therefore reluctantly glad at heart to 産する／生じる to their example. We built up the nine camels in a phalanx, and lay between them in fair 慰安, listening to the 運動ing wrack 衝突／不一致ing about us as loud as the 殺到するs by night 一連の会議、交渉／完成する a ship at sea. The 明白な 星／主役にするs were brilliant, seeming to change groups and places waywardly between the clouds which scudded over our 長，率いるs. We had each two army 一面に覆う／毛布s, and a packet of cooked bread; so we were 武装した against evil and could sleep securely in the mud and 冷淡な.

CHAPTER LXXXIX

At 夜明け we went 今後 refreshed: but the 天候 had turned soft, with a greyness through which ぼんやり現れるd the sad wormwood-covered hills. Upon their slopes the 石灰岩 ribs of this very old earth stood wearily exposed. In their hollows our difficulties 増加するd with the mud. The misty valleys were 不振の streams of melting snow: and at last new 厚い にわか雨s of wet flakes began to 落ちる. We reached the desolate 廃虚s of Odroh in a midday like twilight: a 勝利，勝つd was blowing and dying 断続的に, and slow-moving banks of cloud and 霧雨 の近くにd us about.

I bore 権利, to 避ける the Beduin between us and Shobek: but our Howeitat companions led us straight upon their （軍の）野営地，陣営. We had ridden six miles in seven hours, and they were exhausted. The two Ateiba were not only exhausted, but demoralized, and swore mutinously that nothing in the world should keep us from the 部族の テントs. We 口論する人d by the 道端 under the soft drift.

For myself I felt やめる fresh and happy, averse from the 延期する of needless 部族の 歓待. Zeid's penniless 明言する／公表する was excellent pretext for a 裁判，公判 of strength with the Edomite winter. Shobek was only ten miles その上の, and daylight had yet five hours to run. So I decided to go on alone. It would be やめる 安全な, for in such 天候 neither Turk nor Arab was abroad, and the roads were 地雷. I took their four thousand 続けざまに猛撃するs from Serj and Rameid, and 悪口を言う／悪態d them into the valley for cowards: which really they were not. Rameid was catching his breath in 広大な／多数の／重要な sobs, and Serfs nervous 苦痛 示すd each lurch of his camel with a running moan. They raved with 哀れな 激怒（する） when I 解任するd them and turned away.

The truth was that I had the best camel. The excellent Wodheiha struggled gamely 今後 under the 負わせる of the extra gold. In flat places I 棒 her: at ascents and 降下／家系s we used to slide together 味方する by 味方する with comic 事故s, which she seemed rather to enjoy.

By sunset the snow-落ちる 中止するd; we were coming 負かす／撃墜する to the river of Shobek, and could see a brown 跡をつける straggling over the opposite hill に向かって the village. I tried a short 削減（する）, but the frozen crust of the mudbanks deceived me, and I 衝突，墜落d through the cat-ice (which was sharp, like knives) and bogged myself so 深く，強烈に that I 恐れるd I was going to pass the night there, half in and half out of the sludge: or wholly in, which would be a tidier death.

Wodheiha, sensible beast, had 辞退するd to enter the morass: but she stood at a loss on the hard 利ざや, and looked soberly at my mudlarking. However, I managed, with the still-held 長，率いる-立ち往生させる, to 説得する her a little nearer. Then I flung my 団体／死体 suddenly backward against the squelching quag, and, grabbing wildly behind my 長，率いる, laid 持つ／拘留する of her fetlock. She was 脅すd, and started 支援する: and her 購入（する） dragged me （疑いを）晴らす. We はうd さらに先に 負かす／撃墜する the bed to a 安全な place, and there crossed: after I had hesitatingly sat in the stream and washed off the 負わせる of stinking clay.

Shiveringly I 機動力のある again. We went over the 山の尾根 and 負かす／撃墜する to the base of the shapely 反対／詐欺, whose mural 栄冠を与える was the （犯罪の）一味-塀で囲む of the old 城 of Monreale, very noble against the night sky. The chalk was hard, and it was 氷点の; snow-drifts lay a foot 深い each 味方する of the spiral path which 負傷させる up the hill. The white ice crackled desolately under my naked feet as we 近づくd the gate, where, to make a 行う／開催する／段階 入ること／参加（者）, I climbed up by Wodheiha's 患者 shoulder into the saddle. Then I repented, since only by throwing myself sideways along her neck did I 避ける the voussoirs of the arch as she 衝突，墜落d underneath in half-terror of this strange place.

I knew that Sherif Abd el Main should be still at Shobek, so 棒 boldly up the silent street in the reeded starlight, which played with the white icicles and their underlying 影をつくる／尾行する の中で the 塀で囲むs and 雪の降る，雪の多い roofs and ground. The camel つまずくd doubtfully over steps hidden beneath a 厚い covering of snow: but I had no care of that, having reached my night's goal, and having so powdery a 一面に覆う／毛布 to 落ちる on. At the crossways I called out the salutation of a fair night: and after a minute, a husky 発言する／表明する 抗議するd to God through the 厚い 解雇（する）ing which stuffed a （法などの）抜け穴 of the mean house on my 権利. I asked for Abd el Mayein, and was told 'in the 政府 house' which lay at the その上の end of the old 城's enceinte.

Arrived there I called again. A door was flung open, and a cloud of smoky light streamed recklessly across, whirling with motes, through which 黒人／ボイコット 直面するs peered to know who I was. I あられ／賞賛するd them friendly, by 指名する, 説 that I was come to eat a sheep with the master: upon which these slaves ran out, noisy with astonishment, and relieved me of Wodheiha, whom they led into the reeking stable where themselves lived. One lit me with a 炎上ing spar up the 石／投石する outside stairs to the house door, and between more servants, 負かす／撃墜する a winding passage dripping with water from the broken roof, into a tiny room. There lay Abd el Muein upon a carpet, 直面する 負かす／撃墜する, breathing the least smoky level of 空気／公表する.

My 脚s were 不安定な, so I dropped beside him, and 喜んで copied his position to 避ける the choking ガス／煙s of a 厚かましさ／高級将校連 brazier of 炎上ing 支持を得ようと努めるd which crackled in a 休会d 発射-window of the mighty outer 塀で囲む. He searched out for me a waist-cloth, while I stripped off my things and hung them to steam before the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, which became いっそう少なく smarting to the 注目する，もくろむs and throat as it 燃やすd 負かす／撃墜する into red coals. 一方／合間 Abd el Mayin clapped his 手渡すs for supper to be 急いでd and served fauzari (tea in Harith slang, so 指名するd from his cousin, 知事 of their village) hot and spiced and often, till the mutton, boiled with raisins in butter, was carried in.

He explained, with his blessings on the dish, that next day they would 餓死する or 略奪する, since he had here two hundred men, and no food or money, and his messengers to Feisal were held up in the snow. Whereat I, too, clapped 手渡すs, 命令（する）ing my saddle-捕らえる、獲得するs, and 現在のd him with five hundred 続けざまに猛撃するs on account, till his 補助金 （機の）カム. This was good 支払い（額） for the food, and we were very merry over my oddness of riding alone, in winter, with a hundredweight and more of gold for baggage. I repeated that Zeid, like himself, was straitened; and told of Serj and Rameid with the Arabs. The Sherif s 注目する，もくろむs darkened, and he made passes in the 空気／公表する with his riding-stick. I explained, in extenuation of their 失敗, that the 冷淡な did not trouble me, since the English 気候 was of this sort most of the year. 'God forbid it,' said Abd el Muyein.

After an hour he excused himself, because he had just married a Shobek wife. We talked of their marriage, whose end was the 耐えるing of children: I withstood it, 引用するing old Dionysus of Tarsus.

At his sixty years without marriage they were shocked, 持つ／拘留するing procreation and 避難／引き上げ alike as 必然的な movements of the 団体／死体; they repeated their half of the commandment to honour parents. I asked how they could look with 楽しみ on children, 具体的に表現するd proofs of their consummated lust? And 招待するd them to picture the minds of the children, seeing はう wormlike out of the mother that 血まみれの, blinded thing which was themselves! It sounded to him a most excellent joke, and after it we rolled up in the rugs and slept 温かく. The fleas were serried, but my nakedness, the Arab defence against a verminous bed, 少なくなるd their 疫病／悩ます: and the bruises did not 勝つ／広く一帯に広がる because I was too tired.

In the morning I rose with a splitting 頭痛, and said I must go on. Two men were 設立する to ride with me, though all said we should not reach Tafileh that night. However, I thought it could not he worse than yesterday; so we skated timorously 負かす／撃墜する the 早い path to the plain across which still stretched the Roman road with its groups of fallen milestones, inscribed by famous emperors.

From this plain the two faint-hearts with me slipped 支援する to their fellows on the 城-hill. I proceeded, alternately on and off my camel, like the day before, though now the way was all too slippery, except on the 古代の 覆うing, the last 足跡 of 皇室の Rome which had once, so much more preciously, played the Turk to the 砂漠 dwellers. On it I could ride: but I had to walk and wade the 下落するs where the floods of fourteen centuries had washed the road's 創立／基礎s out. Rain （機の）カム on, and soaked me, and then it blew 罰金 and 氷点の till I crackled in armour of white silk, like a theatre knight: or like a bridal cake, hard iced.

The camel and I were over the plain in three hours; wonderful going: but our troubles were not ended. The snow was indeed as my guides had said, and 完全に hid the path, which 負傷させる 上りの／困難な between 塀で囲むs and 溝へはまらせる／不時着するs, and 混乱させるd piles of 石／投石する. It cost me an infinity of 苦痛 to turn the first two comers. Wodheiha, tired of wading to her bony 膝s in useless white stuff, began perceptibly to 旗. However, she got up one more 法外な bit, only to 行方不明になる the 辛勝する／優位 of the path in a banked place. We fell together some eighteen feet 負かす／撃墜する the hill-味方する into a yard-深い drift of frozen snow. After the 落ちる she rose to her feet whimpering and stood still, in a tremble.

When he-camels so baulked, they would die on their 位置／汚点／見つけ出す, after days; and I 恐れるd that now I had 設立する the 限界 of 成果／努力 in she-camels. I 急落（する），激減（する）d to my neck in 前線 of her, and tried to 牽引する her out, vainly. Then I spent a long time hitting her behind. I 機動力のある, and she sat 負かす／撃墜する. I jumped off, heaved her up, and wondered if, perhaps, it was that the drift was too 厚い. So I carved her a beautiful little road, a foot wide, three 深い, and eighteen paces long, using my 明らかにする feet and 手渡すs as 道具s. The snow was so frozen on the surface that it took all my 負わせる first, to break it 負かす／撃墜する, and then to scoop it out. The crust was sharp, and 削減（する） my wrists and ankles till they bled 自由に, and the 道端 became lined with pink 水晶s, looking like pale, very pale, water-melon flesh.

Afterwards I went 支援する to Wodheiha, 根気よく standing there, and climbed into the saddle. She started easily. We went running at it, and such was her 速度(を上げる） that the 急ぐ carried her 権利 over the shallow stuff, 支援する to the proper road. Up this we went 慎重に, with me, 進行中で, sounding the path in 前線 with my stick, or digging new passes when the drifts were 深い. In three hours we were on the 首脳会議, and 設立する it 勝利，勝つd-swept on the western 味方する. So we left the 跡をつける, and 緊急発進するd unsteadily along the very broken crest, looking 負かす／撃墜する across the chessboard houses of Dana village, into sunny Arabah, fresh and green thousands of feet below.

When the 山の尾根 served no more we did その上の 激しい work, and at last Wodheiha baulked again. It was getting serious, for the evening was 近づく; suddenly I realized the loneliness, and that if the night 設立する us yet beyond help on this hill-最高の，を越す, Wodheiha would die, and she was a very noble beast. There was also the solid 負わせる of gold, and I felt not sure how far, even in Arabia, I could 安全に put six thousand 君主s by the 道端 with a signet as 示す of 所有権, and leave them for a night. So I took her 支援する a hundred yards along our beaten 跡をつける, 機動力のある, and 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d her at the bank. She 答える／応じるd. We burst through and over the northern lip which looked 負かす／撃墜する on the Senussi village of Rasheidiya.

This 直面する of the hill, 避難所d from the 勝利，勝つd and open to the sun all afternoon, had 雪解けd. Underneath the superficial snow lay wet and muddy ground; and when Wodheiha ran upon this at 速度(を上げる） her feet went from under her and she sprawled, with her four feet locked. So on her tail, with me yet in the saddle, we went 事情に応じて変わる 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and 負かす／撃墜する a hundred feet. Perhaps it 傷つける the tail (there were 石／投石するs under the snow) for on the level she sprang up unsteadily, grunting, and 攻撃するd it about like a scorpion's. Then she began to run at ten miles an hour 負かす／撃墜する the greasy path に向かって Rasheidiya, 事情に応じて変わる and 急落（する），激減（する）ing wildly: with me, in terror of a 落ちる and broken bones, 粘着するing to the horns of the saddle.

A （人が）群がる of Arabs, Zeid's men, 天候-bound here on their way to Feysal, ran out when they heard her trumpeting approach, and shouted with joy at so distinguished an 入ること／参加（者） to the village. I asked them the news; they told me all was 井戸／弁護士席. Then I remounted, for the last eight miles into Tafileh, where I gave Zeid his letters and some money, and went 喜んで to bed...flea-proof for another night.

CHAPTER XC

Morning 設立する me nearly snow-blind, but glad and vigorous. I cast about for something to fill the inactive days before the other gold arrived. The final 裁判／判断 was to make a personal examination of the approaches to Kerak, and the ground over which we would later 前進する to Jordan. I asked Zeid to take from Motlog the coming twenty-four thousand 続けざまに猛撃するs, and spend what was necessary for 現在の expenses until my return.

Zeid told me there was another Englishman in Tafileh. The news astonished me, and I went off to 会合，会う 中尉／大尉／警部補 Kirkbride, a young Arabic-speaking staff officer sent by 行為s to 報告（する）／憶測 知能 可能性s on the Arab 前線. It was the beginning of a 関係 profitable to us, and creditable to Kirkbride; a taciturn, 耐えるing fellow, only a boy in years, but ruthless in 活動／戦闘, who messed for eight months with the Arab officers, their silent companion.

The 冷淡な had passed off and movement, even on the 高さs, was practicable. We crossed Wadi Hesa, and 棒 as far as the 辛勝する／優位 of the Jordan Valley, whose depths were noisy with Allenby's 前進する. They said the Turks yet held Jericho. Thence we turned 支援する to Tafileh, after a 偵察 very 保証するing for our 未来. Each step of our road to join the British was possible: most of them 平易な. The 天候 was so 罰金 that we might reasonably begin at once: and could hope to finish in a month.

Zeid heard me coldly. I saw Motlog next him, and 迎える／歓迎するd him sarcastically, asking what was his 一致する of the gold: then I began to repeat my programme of what we might 公正に／かなり do. Zeid stopped me: 'But that will need a lot of money.' I said, 'Not at all': our 基金s in 手渡す would cover it, and more. Zeid replied that he had nothing; and when I gaped at him, muttered rather shamefacedly that he had spent all I brought. I thought he was joking: but he went on to say that so much had been 予定 to Dhiab, sheikh of Tafileh; so much to the 村人s; so much to the Jazi Howeitat; so much to the Beni Sakhr.

Only for a 防御の was such 支出 考えられる. The peoples 指名するd were elements centring in Tafileh, men whose 血 反目，不和s made them impossible for use north of Wadi Hesa. Admittedly, the Sherifs, as they 前進するd, 入会させるd all the men of every 地区 at a 月毎の 行う: but it was perfectly understood that the 行う was fictitious, to be paid only if they had been called on for active service. Feisal had more than forty thousand on his Akaba 調書をとる／予約するs: while his whole 補助金 from England would not 支払う／賃金 seventeen thousand. The 給料 of the 残り／休憩（する） were 名目上 予定 and often asked for: but not a lawful 義務／負債. However, Zeid said that he had paid them.

I was aghast; for this meant the 完全にする 廃虚 of my 計画（する）s and hopes, the 崩壊（する） of our 成果／努力 to keep 約束 with Allenby. Zeid stuck to his word that the money was all gone. Afterwards I went off to learn the truth from Nasir, who was in bed with fever. He despondently said that everything was wrong—Zeid too young and shy to 反対する his dishonest, 臆病な／卑劣な counsellors.

All night I thought over what could be done, but 設立する a blank; and when morning （機の）カム could only send word to Zeid that, if he would not return the money, I must go away. He sent me 支援する his supposed account of the spent money. While we were packing, Joyce and Marshall arrived. They had ridden from Guweira to give me a pleasant surprise. I told them why it had happened that I was going 支援する to Allenby to put my その上の 雇用 in his 手渡すs. Joyce made a vain 控訴，上告 to Zeid, and 約束d to explain to Feisal.

He would の近くに 負かす／撃墜する my 事件／事情／状勢s and 分散させる my 護衛. So I was able, with only four men, to 始める，決める off, late that very afternoon, for Beersheba, the quickest way to British （警察，軍隊などの）本部. The coming of spring made the first part of the ride along the 辛勝する／優位 of the Araba scarp surpassingly beautiful, and my 別れの（言葉，会） mood showed me its beauties, 熱心に. The ravines were 着せる／賦与するd below with trees: but 近づく to us, by the 最高の，を越す, their precipitous 側面に位置するs, as seen from above, were a patchwork of の近くに lawns, which tipped toward downright 直面するs of 明らかにする 激しく揺する of many colours. Some of the colours were mineral, in the 激しく揺する itself: but others were 偶発の, 予定 to water from the melting snow 落ちるing over the cliff-辛勝する／優位, either in drifts of dusty spray, or diamond-strings 負かす／撃墜する hanging tresses of green fern.

At Buseira, the little village on a 船体 of 激しく揺する over the abyss, they 主張するd that we 停止（させる） to eat. I was willing, because if we fed our camels here with a little barley we might ride all night and reach Beersheba on the morrow: but to 避ける 延期する I 辞退するd to enter their houses, and instead ate in the little 共同墓地, off a tomb, into whose 共同のs were 固く結び付けるd plaits of hair, the sacrificed 長，率いる-ornaments of 会葬者s. Afterwards we went 負かす／撃墜する the ジグザグのs of the 広大な／多数の／重要な pass into the hot 底（に届く） of Wadi Dhahal, over which the cliffs and the hills so drew together that hardly did the 星／主役にするs 向こうずね into its pitchy blackness. We 停止（させる）d a moment while our camels stilled the nervous trembling of their forelegs after the 緊張する of the terrible 降下／家系. Then we plashed, fetlock 深い, 負かす／撃墜する the swift stream, under a long arch of rustling bamboos, which met so nearly over our 長，率いるs that their fans 小衝突d our 直面するs. The strange echoes of the 丸天井d passage 脅すd our camels into a trot.

Soon we were out of it, and out of the horns of the valley, scouring across the open Araba. We reached the central bed, and 設立する that we were off the 跡をつける—not wonderful, for we were steering only on my three-year-old memories of Newcombe's 地図／計画する. A half-hour was wasted in finding a ramp for the camels, up the earth cliff.

At last we 設立する one, and threaded the windings of the marly 迷宮／迷路 beyond—a strange place, sterile with salt, like a rough sea suddenly stilled, with all its 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするing waves transformed into hard, fibrous earth, very grey under to-night's half-moon. Afterwards we 目的（とする）d 西方の till the tall 支店d tree of Husb 輪郭（を描く）d itself against the sky, and we heard the murmurings of the 広大な／多数の／重要な spring which flowed out from the roots. Our camels drank a little. They had come 負かす／撃墜する five thousand feet from the Tafileh hills, and had to climb up three thousand now to パレスチナ.

In the little foot-hills before Wadi Murra, suddenly, we saw a 解雇する／砲火／射撃 of large スピードを出す／記録につけるs, freshly piled, and still at white heat. No one was 明白な, proof that the kindlers were a war party: yet it was not kindled in nomad fashion. The liveliness showed that they were still 近づく it: the size that they were many: so prudence made us hurry on. 現実に it was the （軍の）野営地，陣営-解雇する／砲火／射撃 of a British section of Ford cars, under the two famous Macs, looking for a car-road from Sinai to Akaba. They were hidden in the 影をつくる／尾行するs, covering us with their 吊りくさび guns.

We climbed the pass as day broke. There was a little rain, balmy after the extreme of Taflleh. Rags of thinnest cloud stood unreasonably motionless in the hills, as we 棒 over the comfortable plain, to Beersheba, about noon: a good 業績／成果, 負かす／撃墜する and up hills for nearly eighty miles.

They told us Jericho was just taken. I went through to Allenby's （警察，軍隊などの）本部. Hogarth was there on the 壇・綱領・公約. To him I 自白するd that I had made a mess of things: and had come to beg Allenby to find me some smaller part どこかよそで. I had put all myself into the Arab 商売／仕事, and had come to 難破させる because of my sick 裁判／判断; the occasion 存在 Zeid, own brother to Feisal, and a little man I really liked. I now had no tricks left 価値（がある） a meal in the Arab market-place, and 手配中の，お尋ね者 the 安全 of custom: to be 伝えるd; to pillow myself on 義務 and obedience: irresponsibly.

I complained that since 上陸 in Arabia I had had 選択s and requests, never an order: that I was tired to death of 解放する／自由な-will, and of many things beside 解放する／自由な-will. For a year and a half I had been in 動議, riding a thousand miles each month upon camels: with 追加するd nervous hours in crazy aeroplanes, or 急ぐing across country in powerful cars. In my last five 活動／戦闘s I had been 攻撃する，衝突する, and my 団体／死体 so dreaded その上の 苦痛 that now I had to 軍隊 myself under 解雇する／砲火／射撃. 一般に I had been hungry: lately always 冷淡な: and 霜 and dirt had 毒（薬）d my 傷つけるs into a festering 集まり of sores.

However, these worries would have taken their 予定 petty place, in my にもかかわらず of the 団体／死体, and of my 国／地域d 団体／死体 in particular, but for the rankling fraudulence which had to be my mind's habit: that pretence to lead the 国家の 反乱 of another race, the daily posturing in 外国人 dress, preaching in 外国人 speech: with behind it a sense that the '約束s' on which the Arabs worked were 価値（がある） what their 武装した strength would be when the moment of fulfilment （機の）カム. We had deluded ourselves that perhaps peace might find the Arabs able, unhelped and untaught, to defend themselves with paper 道具s. 一方／合間 we glozed our 詐欺 by 行為／行うing their necessary war 純粋に and cheaply. But now this gloss had gone from me. Chargeable against my conceit were the causeless, ineffectual deaths of Hesa. My will had gone and I 恐れるd to be alone, lest the 勝利，勝つd of circumstance, or 力／強力にする, or lust, blow my empty soul away.

CHAPTER XCI

外交上, Hogarth replied not a word, but took me to breakfast with Clayton. There I gathered that Smuts had come from the War 閣僚 to パレスチナ, with news which had changed our 親族 状況／情勢. For days they had been trying to get me to the 会議／協議会s, and finally had sent out aeroplanes to find Tafileh; but the 操縦するs had dropped their messages 近づく Shobek, の中で Arabs too 天候-daunted to move.

Clayton said that in the new 条件s there could be no question of letting me off. The East was only now going to begin. Allenby told me that the War 閣僚 were leaning ひどく on him to 修理 the 行き詰まらせる of the West. He was to take at least Damascus; and, if possible, Aleppo, as soon as he could. Turkey was to be put out of the war once and for all. His difficulty lay with his eastern 側面に位置する, the 権利, which to-day 残り／休憩（する）d on Jordan. He had called me to consider if the Arabs could relieve him of its 重荷（を負わせる）.

There was no escape for me. I must （問題を）取り上げる again my mantle of 詐欺 in the East. With my 確かな contempt for half-対策 I took it up quickly and wrapped myself in it 完全に. It might be 詐欺 or it might be farce: no one should say that I could not play it. So I did not even について言及する the 推論する／理由s which had brought me across; but pointed out that this was the Jordan 計画／陰謀 seen from the British angle. Allenby assented, and asked if we could still do it. I said: not at 現在の, unless new factors were first 割引d.

The first was Maan. We should have to take it before we could afford a second sphere. If more 輸送（する） gave a longer 範囲 to the 部隊s of the Arab 正規の／正選手 Army, they could take position some miles north of Maan and 削減（する） the 鉄道 永久的に, so 軍隊ing the Maan 守備隊 to come out and fight them; and in the field the Arabs would easily 敗北・負かす the Turks. We would 要求する seven hundred baggage camels; more guns and machine-guns; and, lastly, 保証／確信 against 側面に位置する attack from Amman, while we dealt with Maan.

On this basis a 計画／陰謀 was worked out. Allenby ordered 負かす／撃墜する to Akaba two 部隊s of the Camel 輸送（する） 軍団, an organization of Egyptians under British officers, which had 証明するd 高度に successful in the Beersheba （選挙などの）運動をする. It was a 広大な／多数の／重要な gift, for its carrying capacity 確実にするd that we should now be able to keep our four thousand 正規の／正選手s eighty miles in 前進する of their base. The guns and machine-guns were also 約束d. As for 保護物，者ing us against attack from Amman, Allenby said that was easily arranged. He ーするつもりであるd, for his own 側面に位置する's 安全, すぐに to take Salt, beyond Jordan, and 持つ／拘留する it with an Indian 旅団. A 軍団 会議／協議会 was 予定 next day, and I was to stay for it.

At this 会議／協議会 it was 決定するd that the Arab Army move 即時に to the Maan 高原, to take Maan. That the British cross the Jordan, 占領する Salt, and destroy south of Amman as much of the 鉄道 as possible; 特に the 広大な／多数の／重要な tunnel. It was 審議d what 株 the Amman Arabs should take in the British 操作／手術. Bols thought we should join in the 前進する. I …に反対するd this, since the later 退職 to Salt would 原因（となる） rumour and reaction, and it would be easier if we did not enter till this had spent itself.

Chetwode, who was to direct the 前進する, asked how his men were to distinguish friendly from 敵意を持った Arabs, since their 傾向 was a prejudice against all wearing skirts. I was sitting skirted in their 中央 and replied, 自然に, that skirt-wearers disliked men in uniform. The laugh clinched the question, and it was agreed that we support the British retention of Salt only after they （機の）カム to 残り／休憩（する） there. As soon as Maan fell, the Arab 正規の／正選手s would move up and draw 供給（する）s from Jericho. The seven hundred camels would come along, still giving them eighty miles' 半径 of 活動／戦闘. This would be enough to let them work above Amman in Allenby's grand attack along the line from the Mediterranean to the Dead Sea, the second 段階 of the 操作／手術, directed to the 逮捕（する） of Damascus.

My 商売／仕事 was finished. I went to Cairo for two days, and then was flown to Akaba, to make my new 条件 with Feisal. I told him I thought they had 扱う／治療するd me 不正に, in コースを変えるing without my knowledge money of the special account which, by 協定, I had drawn 単独で for the Dead Sea （選挙などの）運動をする. その結果, I had left Zeid, it 存在 impossible for a 侮辱する／軽蔑するd 助言者 to carry on.

Allenby had sent me 支援する. But my return did not mean that the 損失 was 修理d. A 広大な／多数の／重要な 適切な時期 had been 行方不明になるd, and a 価値のある 前進する thrown away. The Turks would 奪い返す Tafileh in a week's time without difficulty. Feisal was 苦しめるd lest the loss of Tafileh do his 評判 害（を与える）; and shocked by my little 利益／興味 in its 運命／宿命. To 慰安 him, I pointed out that it now meant nothing to us. The two 利益／興味s were the extremes of his area, Amman and Maan. Tafileh was not 価値（がある） losing a man over; indeed, if the Turks moved there, they would 弱める either Maan or Amman, and make our real work easier.

He was a little reconciled by this, but sent 緊急の 警告s to Zeid of the coining danger: without avail, for six days later the Turks retook Tafileh. 一方／合間, Feisal re-arranged the basis of his army 基金s. I gave him the good news that Allenby, as thanks for the Dead Sea and Aba el Lissan, had put three hundred thousand 続けざまに猛撃するs into my 独立した・無所属 credit, and given us a train of seven hundred pack-camels 完全にする with 職員／兵員 and 器具／備品.

This raised 広大な／多数の／重要な joy in all the army, for the baggage columns would enable us to 証明する the value in the field of the Arab 正規の／正選手 軍隊／機動隊s on whose training and organization Joyce, Jaafar, and so many Arab and English officers had worked for months. We arranged rough time-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs and 計画／陰謀s: then I shipped busily 支援する to Egypt.

BOOK EIGHT. The 廃虚 of High Hope

CHAPTERS XCII TO XCVII

In 合同 with Allenby we laid a ３倍になる 計画（する） to join 手渡すs across Jordan, to 逮捕（する） Moan, and to 削減（する） off Medina, in one 操作／手術. This was too proud and neither of us 実行するd his part. So the Arabs 交流d the care of the placid Medina 鉄道 for the greater 重荷（を負わせる） of 投資するing, in Moan, a Turk 軍隊 as big as their 利用できる 正規の／正選手 army.

To help in this 義務 Allenby 増加するd our 輸送（する）, that we might have longer 範囲 and more mobility. Moan was impregnable for us, so we concentrated on cutting its northern 鉄道 and コースを変えるing the Turkish 成果／努力 to relieve its 守備隊 from the Amman 味方する.

明確に no 決定／判定勝ち（する） lay in such 策略: but the German 前進する in Flanders at this moment took from Allenby his British 部隊s; and その結果 his advantage over the Turks. He 通知するd us that he was unable to attack.

A 行き詰まらせる, as we were, throughout 1918 was an intolerable prospect. We 計画／陰謀d to 強化する the Arab army for autumn 操作／手術s 近づく Deraa and in the Beni Sakhr country. If this drew off one 分割 from the enemy in パレスチナ it would make possible a British ancillary attack, one of whose ends would be our junction in the lower Jordan valley, by Jericho. After a month's 準備 this 計画（する） was dropped, because of its 危険, and because a better 申し込む／申し出d.

CHAPTER XCII

In Cairo, where I spent four days, our 事件／事情／状勢s were now far from haphazard. Allenby's smile had given us Staff. We had 供給（する） officers, a shipping 専門家, an ordnance 専門家, an 知能 支店: under Alan Dawnay, brother of the 製造者 of the Beersheba 計画（する）, who had now gone to フラン. Dawnay was Allenby's greatest gift to us—greater than thousands of baggage camels. As a professional officer, he had the class-touch: so that even the reddest hearer 認めるd an authentic redness. His was an understanding mind, feeling instinctively the special 質s of 反乱: at the same time, his war-training 濃厚にするd his 治療 of this antithetic 支配する. He married war and 反乱 in himself; as, of old in Yenbo, it had been my dream every 正規の／正選手 officer would. Yet, in three years' practice, only Dawnay 後継するd.

He could not take 完全にする, direct 命令（する）, because he did not know Arabic; and because of his Flanders-broken health. He had the gift, rare の中で Englishmen, of making the best of a good thing. He was exceptionally educated, for an Army officer, and imaginative. His perfect manner made him friends with all races and classes. From his teaching we began to learn the technique of fighting in 事柄s we had been content to settle by rude and wasteful 支配するs of thumb. His sense of fitness remodelled our standing.

The Arab Movement had lived as a wild-man show, with its means as small as its 義務s and prospects. Henceforward Allenby counted it as a sensible part of his 計画／陰謀; and the 責任／義務 upon us of doing better than he wished, knowing that 没収される for our 失敗 would やむを得ず be part-paid in his 兵士s' lives, 除去するd it terrifyingly その上の from the sphere of joyous adventure.

With Joyce we laid our ３倍になる 計画（する） to support Allenby's first 一打／打撃. In our 中心 the Arab 正規の／正選手s, under Jaafar, would 占領する the line a march north of Maan. Joyce with our armoured cars would slip 負かす／撃墜する to Mudowwara, and destroy the 鉄道—永久的に this time, for now we were ready to 削減（する） off Medina. In the north, Merzuk, with myself, would join Allenby when he fell 支援する to Salt about March the thirtieth. Such a date gave me leisure: and I settled to go to Shobek, with Zeid and Nasir.

It was springtime: very pleasant after the biting winter, whose 超過s seemed dream-like, in the new freshness and strength of nature: for there was strength in this hill-最高の，を越す season, when a 冷気／寒がらせる sharpness at sundown 訂正するd the languid noons.

All life was alive with us: even the insects. In our first night I had laid my cashmere 長，率いる-cloth on the ground under my 長，率いる as pad: and at 夜明け, when I took it up again, twenty-eight lice were 絡まるd in its 雪の降る，雪の多い texture. Afterwards we slept on our saddle-covers, the tanned fleece 麻薬中毒の last of all over the saddle-負担 to make a slippy and sweat-proof seat for the rider. Even so, we were not left alone. The camel-ticks, which had drunk themselves (with 血 from our tethered camels) into tight slaty-blue cushions, thumbnail wide, and 厚い, used to creep under us, hugging the leathern underside of the sheepskins: and if we rolled on them in the night, our 負わせる burst them to brown mats of 血 and dust.

While we were in this comfortable 空気／公表する, with milk plentiful about us, news （機の）カム from Azrak, of Ali ibn el Hussein and the Indians still on faithful watch. One Indian had died of 冷淡な, and also Daud, my Ageyli boy, the friend of Farraj. Farraj himself told us.

These two had been friends from childhood, in eternal gaiety: working together, sleeping together, 株ing every 捨てる and 利益（をあげる） with the 開いていること／寛大 and honesty of perfect love. So I was not astonished to see Farraj look dark and hard of 直面する, leaden-注目する，もくろむd and old, when he （機の）カム to tell me that his fellow was dead; and from that day till his service ended he made no more laughter for us. He took punctilious care, greater even than before, of my camel, of the coffee, of my 着せる／賦与するs and saddles, and fell to praying his three 正規の／正選手 prayings every day. The others 申し込む／申し出d themselves to 慰安 him, but instead he wandered restlessly, grey and silent, very much alone.

When looked at from this torrid East, our British conception of woman seemed to partake of the northern 気候 which had also 契約d our 約束. In the Mediterranean, woman's 影響（力） and supposed 目的 were made cogent by an understanding in which she was （許可，名誉などを）与えるd the physical world in 簡単, unchallenged, like the poor in spirit. Yet this same 協定, by 否定するing equality of sex, made love, companionship and friendliness impossible between man and woman. Woman became a machine for muscular 演習, while man's psychic 味方する could be slaked only amongst his peers. Whence arose these 共同s of man and man, to 供給（する） human nature with more than the 接触する of flesh with flesh.

We 西部の人／西洋人s of this コンビナート／複合体 age, 修道士s in our 団体／死体s' 独房s, who searched for something to fill us beyond speech and sense, were, by the mere 成果／努力 of the search, shut from it for ever. Yet it （機の）カム to children like these unthinking Ageyl, content to receive without return, even from one another. We racked ourselves with 相続するd 悔恨 for the flesh-indulgence of our 甚だしい／１２ダース birth, 努力する／競うing to 支払う／賃金 for it through a lifetime of 悲惨; 会合 happiness, life's overdraft, by a 補償するing hell, and striking a ledger-balance of good or evil against a day of 裁判／判断.

一方／合間 at Aba el Lissan things went not 井戸／弁護士席 with our 計画／陰謀 to destroy the Maan 守備隊 by 地位，任命するing the Arab Army across the 鉄道 in the north, and 軍隊ing them to open 戦う／戦い, as Allenby attacked their base and supports at Amman. Feisal and Jaafar liked the 計画／陰謀, but their officers clamoured for direct attack on Maan. Joyce pointed out their 証拠不十分 in 大砲 and machine-guns, their untried men, the greater strategical 知恵 of the 鉄道 計画／陰謀: it was of no 影響. Maulud, hot for 即座の 強襲，強姦, wrote 覚え書き to Feisal upon the danger of English 干渉，妨害 with Arab liberty. At such a moment Joyce fell ill of 肺炎, and left for Suez. Dawnay （機の）カム up to 推論する／理由 with the malcontents. He was our best card, with his 証明するd 軍の 評判, exquisite field-boots, and 空気／公表する of 井戸／弁護士席-dressed science; but he （機の）カム too late, for the Arab officers now felt their honour to be engaged.

We agreed that we must give them their 長，率いるs on the point, though we were really all-powerful, with the money, the 供給（する）s, and now the 輸送（する）, in our 手渡すs. However, if the people were slattern, why, then, they must have a slatternly 政府: and 特に must we go slow with that self-治める／統治するing 僕主主義, the Arab Army, in which service was as voluntary as enlistment. Between us we were familiar with the Turkish, the Egyptian and the British Armies: and 支持する／優勝者d our 各々の 仕事-masters. Joyce 申し立てられた／疑わしい the parade-magnificence of his Egyptians—formal men, who loved mechanical movement and より勝るd British 軍隊／機動隊s in physique, in smartness, in perfection of 演習. I 持続するd the frugality of the Turks, that shambling, ragged army of serfs. The British Army we all were 熟知させるd with in a fashion; and as we contrasted services we 設立する variety of obedience によれば the degree of ordered 軍隊 which served each as 許可／制裁.

In Egypt 兵士s belonged to their service without check of public opinion. その結果 they had a peace-incentive to perfection of formal 行為／行う. In Turkey the men were, in theory, 平等に the officers': 団体／死体 and soul: but their lot was mitigated by the 可能性 of escape. In England the voluntary 新採用する served as utterly as any Turk, except that the growth of civil decency had taken away from 当局 the 資源 of （打撃，刑罰などを）与えるing direct physical 苦痛: but in practice, upon our いっそう少なく obtuse 全住民, the 影響s of pack-演習 or 疲労，（軍の）雑役s fell little short of an Oriental system.

In the 正規の／正選手 Arab Army there was no 力／強力にする of 罰 whatever: this 決定的な difference showed itself in all our 軍隊／機動隊s. They had no 形式順守 of discipline; there was no subordination. Service was active; attack always 切迫した: and, like the Army of Italy, men 認めるd the 義務 of 敗北・負かすing the enemy. For the 残り／休憩（する） they were not 兵士s, but 巡礼者s, 意図 always to go the little さらに先に.

I was not discontented with this 明言する／公表する of things, for it had seemed to me that discipline, or at least formal discipline, was a virtue of peace: a character or stamp by which to 示す off 兵士s from 完全にする men, and obliterate the humanity of the individual. It 解決するd itself easiest into the 制限する, the making men not do this or that: and so could be fostered by a 支配する 厳しい enough to make them despair of disobedience. It was a 過程 of the 集まり, an element of the impersonal （人が）群がる, inapplicable to one man, since it 伴う／関わるd obedience, a duality of will. It was not to impress upon men that their will must 活発に second the officer's, for then there would have been, as in the Arab Army and の中で 不規律なs, that momentary pause for thought 伝達／伝染, or digestion; for the 神経s to 解決する the relaying 私的な will into active consequence. On the contrary, each 正規の／正選手 Army sedulously rooted out this 重要な pause from its companies on parade. The 演習-指導者s tried to make obedience an instinct, a mental reflex, に引き続いて as 即時に on the 命令（する） as though the モーター 力／強力にする of the individual wills had been 投資するd together in the system.

This was 井戸／弁護士席, so far as it 増加するd quickness: but it made no 準備／条項 for 死傷者s, beyond the weak 仮定／引き受けること that each subordinate had his will-モーター not atrophied, but reserved in perfect order, ready at the instant to take over his late superior's office; the efficiency of direction passing 滑らかに 負かす／撃墜する the 広大な／多数の／重要な 階層制度 till vested in the 上級の of the two 生き残るing 私的なs.

It had the その上の 証拠不十分, seeing men's jealousy, of putting 力／強力にする in the 手渡すs of 独断的な old age, with its petulant activity: additionally corrupted by long habit of 支配（する）／統制する, an indulgence which 廃虚d its 犠牲者, by 原因（となる）ing the death of his subjunctive mood. Also, it was an idiosyncrasy with me to 不信 instinct, which had its roots in our animality. 推論する／理由 seemed to give men something deliberately more precious than 恐れる or 苦痛: and this made me 割引 the value of peace smartness as a war-education.

For with war a subtle change happened to the 兵士. Discipline was 修正するd, supported, even swallowed by an 切望 of the man to fight. This 切望 it was which brought victory in the moral sense, and often in the physical sense, of the 戦闘. War was made up of crises of 激しい 成果／努力. For psychological 推論する／理由s 指揮官s wished for the least duration of this 最大限 成果／努力: not because the men would not try to give it—usually they would go on till they dropped—but because each such 成果／努力 弱めるd their remaining 軍隊. 切望 of the 肉親，親類d was nervous, and, when 現在の in high 力／強力にする, it tore apart flesh and spirit.

To rouse the excitement of war for the 創造 of a 軍の spirit in peace-time would be dangerous, like the too-早期に 麻薬ing of an 競技者. その結果 discipline, with its concomitant 'smartness' (a 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う word 暗示するing superficial 抑制 and 苦痛) was invented to take its place. The Arab Army, born and brought up in the fighting line, had never known a peace-habit, and was not 直面するd with problems of 維持／整備 till armistice-time: then it failed signally.

CHAPTER XCIII

After Joyce and Dawnay had gone, I 棒 off from Aba el Lissan, with Mirzuk. Our starting day 約束d to 栄冠を与える the spring-freshness of this lofty tableland. A week before there had been a furious blizzard, and some of the whiteness of the snow seemed to have passed into the light. The ground was vivid with new grass; and the sunlight, which slanted across us, pale like straw, mellowed the ぱたぱたするing 勝利，勝つd.

With us 旅行d two thousand Sirhan camels, carrying our 弾薬／武器 and food. For the 軍用車隊's sake we marched easily, to reach the 鉄道 after dark. A few of us 棒 今後, to search the line by daylight, and be sure of peace during the hours these scattered numbers would 消費する in crossing.

My 護衛 was with me, and Mirzuk had his Ageyl, with two famous racing camels. The gaiety of the 空気／公表する and season caught them. Soon they were challenging to races, 脅すing one another, or 小競り合いing. My imperfect camel-riding (and my mood) forbade me to thrust の中で the lads, who swung more to the north, while I worked on, ridding my mind of the 物陰／風下s of （軍の）野営地，陣営-clamour and intrigue. The abstraction of the 砂漠 landscape 洗浄するd me, and （判決などを）下すd my mind 空いている with its superfluous greatness: a greatness 達成するd not by the 新規加入 of thought to its emptiness, but by its subtraction. In the 証拠不十分 of earth's life was mirrored the strength of heaven, so 広大な, so beautiful, so strong.

近づく sunset the line became 明白な, curving spaciously across the 公表する／暴露するd land, の中で low tufts of grass and bushes. Seeing everything was 平和的な I 押し進めるd on, meaning to 停止（させる） beyond and watch the others over. There was always a little thrill in touching the rails which were the 的 of so many of our 成果／努力s.

As I 棒 up the bank my camel's feet 緊急発進するd in the loose ballast, and out of the long 影をつくる／尾行する of a culvert to my left, where, no 疑問, he had slept all day, rose a Turkish 兵士. He ちらりと見ることd wildly at me and at the ピストル in my 手渡す, and then with sadness at his ライフル銃／探して盗む against the abutment, yards beyond. He was a young man; stout, but sulky-looking. I 星／主役にするd at him, and said, softly, 'God is 慈悲の'. He knew the sound and sense of the Arabic phrase, and raised his 注目する，もくろむs like a flash to 地雷, while his 激しい sleep-ridden 直面する began slowly to change into incredulous joy.

However, he said not a word. I 圧力（をかける）d my camel's hairy shoulder with my foot, she 選ぶd her delicate stride across the metals and 負かす／撃墜する the その上の slope, and the little Turk was man enough not to shoot me in the 支援する, as I 棒 away, feeling warm に向かって him, as ever に向かって a life one has saved. At a 安全な distance I ちらりと見ることd 支援する. He put thumb to nose, and twinkled his fingers at me.

We lit a coffee-解雇する／砲火／射撃 as beacon for the 残り／休憩（する）, and waited till their dark lines passed by. Next day we marched to Wadi el Jinz; to flood-pools, shallow 注目する，もくろむs of water 始める，決める in wrinkles of the clay, their 縁s 攻撃するd about with scrubby 茎・取り除くs of brushwood. The water was grey, like the marly valley bed, but 甘い. There we 残り／休憩（する）d for the night, since the Zaagi had 発射 a bustard, and Xenophon did rightly call its white meat good. While we feasted the camels feasted. By the bounty of spring they were 膝-深い in succulent green-stuff.

A fourth 平易な march took us to the Atara, our goal, where our 同盟（する）s, Mifleh, Fahad and Adhub, were （軍の）野営地，陣営d. Fahad was still stricken, but Mifleh, with honeyed words, （機の）カム out to welcome us, his 直面する eaten up by greed, and his 発言する／表明する wheezy with it.

Our 計画（する）, thanks to Allenby's lion-株, 約束d 簡単に. We would, when ready, cross the line to 主題d, the main Beni Sakhr watering. Thence under cover of a 審査する of their cavalry we would move to Madeba, and fit it as our （警察，軍隊などの）本部, while Allenby put the Jericho-Salt road in 条件. We せねばならない link up with the British comfortably without 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing a 発射.

一方／合間 we had only to wait in the Atatir, which to our joy were really green, with every hollow a standing pool, and the valley beds of tall grass prinked with flowers. The chalky 山の尾根s, sterile with salt, でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れるd the water-channels delightfully. From their tallest point we could look north and south, and see how the rain, running 負かす／撃墜する, had painted the valleys across the white in 幅の広い （土地などの）細長い一片s of green, sharp and 会社／堅い like 小衝突-一打／打撃s. Everything was growing, and daily the picture was fuller and brighter till the 砂漠 became like a 階級 water-meadow. Playful packs of 勝利，勝つd （機の）カム crossing and 宙返り／暴落するing over one another, their wide, 簡潔な／要約する gusts 殺到するing through the grass, to lay it momentarily in 列s of dark and light satin, like young corn after the roller. On the hill we sat and shivered before these 広範囲にわたる 影をつくる／尾行するs, 推定する／予想するing a 激しい 爆破—and there would come into our 直面するs a warm and perfumed breath, very gentle, which passed away behind us as a silver-grey light 負かす／撃墜する the plain of green. Our fastidious camels grazed an hour or so, and then lay 負かす／撃墜する to digest, bringing up stomach-負担 after stomach-負担 of butter-smelling green cud, and chewing weightily.

At last news （機の）カム that the English had taken Amman. In half an hour we were making for 主題d, across the 砂漠d line. Later messages told us that the English were 落ちるing 支援する, and though we had forewarned the Arabs of it, yet they were troubled. A その上の messenger 報告（する）／憶測d how the English had just fled from Salt. This was plainly contrary to Allenby's 意向, and I swore straight out that it was not true. A man galloped in to say that the English had broken only a few rails south of Amman, after two days of vain 強襲，強姦s against the town. I grew 本気で 乱すd in the 衝突 of rumour, and sent Adhub, who might be 信用d not to lose his 長，率いる, to Salt with a letter for Chetwode or Shea, asking for a 公式文書，認める on the real 状況／情勢. For the 介入するing hours we tramped restlessly over the fields of young barley, our minds working out 計画（する） after 計画（する） with feverish activity.

Very late at night Adhub's racing horse-hooves echoed across the valley and he （機の）カム in to tell us that Jemal Pasha was now in Salt, 勝利を得た, hanging those 地元の Arabs who had welcomed the English. The Turks were still chasing Allenby far 負かす／撃墜する the Jordan Valley. It was thought that Jerusalem would be 回復するd. I knew enough of my countrymen to 拒絶する that 可能性; but 明確に things were very wrong. We slipped off, bemused, to the Atatir again.

This 逆転する, 存在 unawares, 傷つける me the more. Allenby's 計画（する） had seemed modest, and that we should so 落ちる 負かす／撃墜する before the Arabs was deplorable. They had never 信用d us to do the 広大な／多数の／重要な things which I foretold; and now their 独立した・無所属 thoughts 始める，決める out to enjoy the springtide here. They were abetted by some gipsy families from the north with the 構成要素s of their tinkering 貿易（する） on donkeys. The Zebn tribesmen 迎える／歓迎するd them with a humour I little understood—till I saw that, beside their 合法的 利益（をあげる）s of handicraft, the women were open to other 前進するs.

特に they were 平易な to the Ageyl; and for a while they 栄えるd exceedingly, since our men were eager and very generous. I also made use of them. It seemed a pity to be at a loose end so 近づく to Amman, and not bother to look at it. So Farraj and I 雇うd three of the merry little women, wrapped ourselves up like them, and strolled through the village. The visit was successful, though my final 決意 was that the place should be left alone. We had one evil moment, by the 橋（渡しをする）, when we were returning. Some Turkish 兵士s crossed our party, and taking us all five for what we looked, grew much too friendly. We showed a coyness, and good turn of 速度(を上げる） for gipsy women, and escaped 損なわれていない. For the 未来 I decided to 再開する my habit of wearing ordinary British 兵士s' 装備する in enemy （軍の）野営地，陣営s. It was too brazen to be 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う.

After this I 決定するd to order the Indians from Azrak 支援する to Feisal, and to return myself. We started on one of those clean 夜明けs which woke up the senses with the sun, while the intellect, tired after the thinking of the night, was yet abed. For an hour or two on such a morning the sounds, scents and colours of the world struck man 個々に and 直接／まっすぐに, not filtered through or made typical by thought; they seemed to 存在する 十分に by themselves, and the 欠如（する） of design and of carefulness in 創造 no longer irritated.

We marched southward along the 鉄道, 推定する／予想するing to cross the slower-moving Indians from Azrak; our little party on prize camels 急襲するing from one point of vantage to another, on the look-out. The still day encouraged us to 速度(を上げる） over all the flint-strewn 山の尾根s, ignoring the multitude of 砂漠 paths which led only to the abandoned （軍の）野営地，陣営s of last year, or of the last thousand or ten thousand years: for a road, once trodden into such flint and 石灰岩, 示すd the 直面する of the 砂漠 for so long as the 砂漠 lasted.

By Faraifra we saw a little patrol of eight Turks marching up the line. My men, fresh after the holiday in the Atatir, begged me to ride on them. I thought it too trifling, but when they chafed, agreed. The younger ones 即時に 急ぐd 今後 at a gallop. I ordered the 残り／休憩（する） across the line, to 運動 the enemy away from their 避難所 behind a culvert. The Zaagi, a hundred yards to my 権利, seeing what was 手配中の，お尋ね者, swerved aside at once. Mohsin followed him a moment later, with his section; whilst Abdulla and I 押し進めるd 今後 刻々と on our 味方する, to take the enemy on both 側面に位置するs together.

Farraj, riding in 前線 of everyone, would not listen to our cries nor notice the 警告 発射s 解雇する／砲火／射撃d past his 長，率いる. He looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する at our manoeuvre, but himself continued to canter madly に向かって the 橋（渡しをする）, which he reached before the Zaagi and his party had crossed the line. The Turks held their 解雇する／砲火／射撃, and we supposed them gone 負かす／撃墜する the その上の 味方する of the 堤防 into safety; but as Farraj drew rein beneath the archway, there was a 発射, and he seemed to 落ちる or leap out of the saddle, and disappeared. A while after, the Zaagi got into position on the bank and his party 解雇する／砲火／射撃d twenty or thirty ragged 発射s, as though the enemy was still there.

I was very anxious about Farraj. His camel stood 無事の by the 橋（渡しをする）, alone. He might be 攻撃する，衝突する, or might be に引き続いて the enemy. I could not believe that he had deliberately ridden up to them in the open and 停止（させる）d; yet it looked like it. I sent Feheyd to the Zaagi and told him to 急ぐ along the far 味方する as soon as possible, whilst we went at a 急速な／放蕩な trot straight in to the 橋（渡しをする）.

We reached it together, and 設立する there one dead Turk, and Farraj terribly 負傷させるd through the 団体／死体, lying by the arch just as he had fallen from his camel. He looked unconscious; but, when we dismounted, 迎える／歓迎するd us, and then fell silent, sunken in that loneliness which （機の）カム to 傷つける men who believed death 近づく. We tore his 着せる／賦与するs away and looked uselessly at the 負傷させる. The 弾丸 had 粉砕するd 権利 through him, and his spine seemed 負傷させるd. The Arabs said at once that he had only a few hours to live.

We tried to move him, for he was helpless, though he showed no 苦痛. We tried to stop the wide, slow bleeding, which made poppy-splashes in the grass; but it seemed impossible, and after a while he told us to let him alone, as he was dying, and happy to die, since he had no care of life. Indeed, for long he had been so, and men very tired and sorry often fell in love with death, with that triumphal 証拠不十分 coming home after strength has been vanquished in a last 戦う／戦い.

While we fussed about him Abd el Latif shouted an alarm. He could see about fifty Turks working up the line に向かって us, and soon after a モーター trolley was heard coming from the north. We were only sixteen men, and had an impossible position. I said we must retire at once, carrying Farraj with us. They tried to 解除する him, first in his cloak, afterwards in a 一面に覆う／毛布; but consciousness was coming 支援する, and he 叫び声をあげるd so pitifully that we had not the heart to 傷つける him more.

We could not leave him where he was, to the Turks, because we had seen them 燃やす alive our hapless 負傷させるd. For this 推論する／理由 we were all agreed, before 活動／戦闘, to finish off one another, if 不正に 傷つける: but I had never realized that it might 落ちる to me to kill Farraj.

I knelt 負かす／撃墜する beside him, 持つ／拘留するing my ピストル 近づく the ground by his 長，率いる, so that he should not see my 目的; but he must have guessed it, for he opened his 注目する，もくろむs, and clutched me with his 厳しい, scaly 手渡す, the tiny 手渡す of these unripe Nejd fellows. I waited a moment, and he said, Daud will be angry with you', the old smile coming 支援する so strangely to this grey 縮むing 直面する. I replied, 'salute him from me'. He returned the formal answer, 'God will give you peace', and at last wearily の近くにd his 注目する，もくろむs.

The Turkish trolley was now very の近くに, swaying 負かす／撃墜する the line に向かって us like a dung-beetle: and its machine-gun 弾丸s stung the 空気／公表する about our 長，率いるs as we fled 支援する into the 山の尾根s. Mohsin led Farraj's camel, on which were his sheepskin and trappings, still with the 形態／調整 of his 団体／死体 in them, just as he had fallen by the 橋（渡しをする）. 近づく dark we 停止（させる）d; and the Zaagi （機の）カム whispering to me that all were 口論する人ing as to who should ride the splendid animal next day. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 her for himself; but I was bitter that these perfected dead had again robbed my poverty: and to cheapen the 広大な／多数の／重要な loss with a little one I 発射 the poor beast with my second 弾丸.

Then the sun 始める，決める on us. Through the breathless noon in the valleys of Kerak the 刑務所，拘置所d 空気／公表する had brooded stagnantly without 救済, while the heat sucked the perfume from the flowers. With 不明瞭 the world moved once more, and a breath from the west crept out over the 砂漠. We were miles from the grass and flowers, but suddenly we felt them all about us, as waves of this scented 空気／公表する drew past us with a sticky sweetness. However, quickly it faded, and the night-勝利，勝つd, damp and wholesome, followed. Abdulla brought me supper, rice and camel-meat (Farraj's camel). Afterwards we slept.

CHAPTER XCIV

In the morning, 近づく Wadi el Jinz, we met the Indians, 停止（させる）d by a 独房監禁 tree. It was like old times, like our gentle and memorable ride to the 橋（渡しをする）s the year before, to be going again across country with Hassan Shah, 審理，公聴会 the Vickers guns still clinking in the 運送／保菌者s, and helping the 州警察官，騎馬警官s re-tie their slipping 負担s, or saddles. They seemed just as unhandy with camels as at first; so not till dusk did we cross the 鉄道.

There I left the Indians, because I felt restless, and movement 急速な／放蕩な in the night might cure my mind. So we 圧力（をかける）d 今後 all the 冷気／寒がらせる 不明瞭, riding for Odroh. When we topped its rise we noticed gleams of 解雇する／砲火／射撃 to our left: 有望な flashes went up 絶えず, it might be from about Jerdun. We drew rein and heard the low にわか景気 of 爆発s: a 安定した 炎上 appeared, grew greater and divided into two. Perhaps the 駅／配置する was 燃やすing. We 棒 quick, to ask Mastur.

However, his place was 砂漠d, with only a jackal on the old （軍の）野営地，陣営ing-ground. I decided to 押し進める ahead to Feisal. We trotted our fastest, as the sun grew higher in the heavens. The road was bestial with locusts—though from a little distance they looked beautiful, silvering the 空気／公表する with the shimmer of their wings. Summer had come upon us unawares; my seventh 連続した summer in this East.

As we approached, we heard 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing in 前線, on Semna, the 三日月 塚 which covered Maan. Parties of 軍隊／機動隊s walked gently up its 直面する to 停止（させる） below the crest. Evidently we had taken the Semna, so we 棒 に向かって the new position. On the flat, this 味方する of it, we met a camel with litters. The man 主要な it said, 'Maulud Pasha', pointing to his 負担. I ran up, crying, 'Is Maulud 攻撃する，衝突する?' for he was one of the best officers in the army, a man also most honest に向かって us; not, indeed, that 賞賛 could anyhow have been 辞退するd so sturdy and uncompromising a 愛国者. The old man replied out of his litter in a weak 発言する／表明する, 説, 'Yes, indeed, Lurens Bey, I am 傷つける: but, thanks be to God, it is nothing. We have taken Semna'. I replied that I was going there. Maulud craned himself feverishly over the 辛勝する／優位 of the litter, hardly able to see or speak (his thigh-bone was 後援d above the 膝), showing me point after point, for 組織するing the hill-味方する defensively.

We arrived as the Turks were beginning to throw half-hearted 爆撃するs at it. Nuri Said was 命令（する）ing in Maulud's place. He stood coolly on the hill-最高の，を越す. Most men talked faster under 解雇する／砲火／射撃, and 行為／法令／行動するd a betraying 緩和する and joviality. Nuri grew calmer, and Zeid bored.

I asked where Jaafar was. Nuri said that at midnight he was 予定 to have attacked Jerdun. I told him of the night-ゆらめくs, which must have 示すd his success. While we were glad together his messengers arrived 報告（する）／憶測ing 囚人s and machine-guns; also the 駅／配置する and three thousand rails destroyed. So splendid an 成果／努力 would settle the northern line for weeks. Then Nuri told me that the 先行する 夜明け he had 急ぐd Ghadir el Haj 駅／配置する and 難破させるd it, with five 橋（渡しをする）s and a thousand rails. So the southern line was also settled.

Late in the afternoon it grew deadly 静かな. Both 味方するs stopped their aimless 爆撃する. They said that Feisal had moved to Uheida. We crossed the little flooded stream, by a 一時的な hospital where Maulud lay. Mahmud, the red-bearded, 反抗的な doctor, thought that he would 回復する without amputation. Feisal was on the 丘の頂上, on the very 辛勝する／優位, 黒人／ボイコット against the sun, whose light threw a queer 煙霧 about his slender 人物／姿／数字, and suffused his 長，率いる with gold, through the floss-silk of his 長，率いる-cloth. I made my camel ひさまづく. Feisal stretched out his 手渡すs crying, Please God, good?' I replied, 'The 賞賛する and the victory be to God'. And he swept me into his テント that we might 交流 the news.

Feisal had heard from Dawnay more than I knew of the British 失敗 before Amman; of the bad 天候 and 混乱, and how Allenby had telephoned to Shea, and made one of his 雷 決定／判定勝ち（する）s to 削減（する） the loss; a wise 決定／判定勝ち（する）, though it 傷つける us sorely.

Joyce was in hospital, but mending 井戸／弁護士席; and Dawnay lay ready at Guweira to start for Mudowwara with all the cars.

Feisal asked me about Semna and Jaafar, and I told him what I knew, and Nuri's opinion, and the prospect. Nuri had complained that the Abu Tayi had done nothing for him all day. Auda 否定するd it; and I 解任するd the story of our first taking the 高原, and the gibe by which I had shamed them into the 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 at Aba el Lissan. The tale was new to Feisal. Its raking-up 傷つける old Auda 深く，強烈に. He swore 熱心に that he had done his best to-day, only 条件s were not favourable for 部族の work: and, when I withstood him その上の, he went out of the テント, very bitter.

Maynard and I spent the next days watching 操作／手術s. The Abu Tayi 逮捕（する）d two outposts east of the 駅／配置する, while Saleh ibn Shefia took a breastwork with a machine-gun and twenty 囚人s. These 伸び（る）s gave us liberty of movement 一連の会議、交渉／完成する Maan; and on the third day Jaafar 集まりd his 大砲 on the southern 山の尾根, while Nuri Said led a 嵐／襲撃するing party into the sheds of the 鉄道 駅／配置する. As he reached their cover the French guns 中止するd 解雇する／砲火／射撃. We were wandering in a Ford car, trying to keep up with the 連続する 前進するs, when Nuri, perfectly dressed and gloved, smoking his briar 麻薬を吸う, met us and sent us 支援する to Captain Pisani, 大砲 指揮官, with an 緊急の 控訴，上告 for support. We 設立する Pisani wringing his 手渡すs in despair, every 一連の会議、交渉／完成する expended. He said he had implored Nuri not to attack at this moment of his penury.

There was nothing to do, but see our men ボレーd out of the 鉄道 駅／配置する again. The road was littered with crumpled khaki 人物／姿／数字s, and the 注目する，もくろむs of the 負傷させるd, gone rich with 苦痛, 星／主役にするd accusingly at us. The 支配（する）／統制する had gone from their broken 団体／死体s and their torn flesh shook them helplessly. We could see everything and think dispassionately, but it was soundless: our 審理，公聴会 had been taken away by the knowledge that we had failed.

Afterwards we understood that we had never 推定する／予想するd such excellent spirit from our infantry, who fought cheerfully under machine-gun 解雇する／砲火／射撃, and made clever use of ground. So little 主要な was 要求するd that only three officers were lost. Maan showed us that the Arabs were good enough without British 強化するing. This made us more 解放する／自由な to 計画（する）: so the 失敗 was not unredeemed.

On the morning of April the eighteenth, Jaafar wisely decided that he could not afford more loss, and drew 支援する to the Semna positions while the 軍隊／機動隊s 残り／休憩（する）d. 存在 an old college friend of the Turkish Commandant, he sent him a white-flagged letter, 招待するing 降伏する. The reply said that they would love it, but had orders to 持つ／拘留する out to the last cartridge. Jaafar 申し込む／申し出d a 一時的休止，執行延期, in which they could 解雇する／砲火／射撃 off their reserves: but the Turks hesitated till Jemal Pasha was able to collect 軍隊／機動隊s from Amman, re-占領する Jerdun, and pass a pack-軍用車隊 of food and 弾薬／武器 into the beleaguered town. The 鉄道 remained broken for weeks.

Forthwith I took car to join Dawnay. I was uneasy at a 正規の／正選手 fighting his first guerilla 戦う／戦い with that most 伴う／関わるd and intricate 武器, the armoured car. Also Dawnay was no Arabist, and neither 頂点（に達する）, his camel-専門家, nor Marshall, his doctor, was fluent. His 軍隊／機動隊s were mixed, British, Egyptian and Bedouin. The last two were antipathetic. So I drove into his （軍の）野営地，陣営 above Tell Shahm after midnight, and 申し込む／申し出d myself, delicately, as an interpreter.

Fortunately he received me 井戸／弁護士席, and took me 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his lines. A wonderful show. The cars were parked geometrically here; armoured cars there; 歩哨s and pickets were out, with machine-guns ready. Even the Arabs were in a 戦術の place behind a hill, in support, but out of sight and 審理，公聴会: by some 魔法 Sherif Hazaa and himself had kept them where they were put. My tongue coiled into my cheek with the wish to say that the only thing 欠如（する）ing was an enemy.

His conversation as he 広げるd his 計画（する） 深くするd my 賞賛 to unplumbed depths. He had 用意が出来ている 操作／手術 orders; 正統派の-sounding things with 無 times and a sequence of movements. Each 部隊 had its 任命するd 義務. We would attack the 'plain 地位，任命する' at 夜明け (armoured cars) from the vantage of the hillock on which Joyce and myself had sat and laughed ruefully the last abortive time. The cars, with の近くにd 削減（する）-out, would 'take 駅／配置する' before daylight, and carry the ざん壕s by surprise. Tenders 1 and 3 would then 破壊する 橋（渡しをする）s A and B on the 操作／手術s' 計画（する） (規模 1/250,000) at 無 1.30 hours while the cars moved to 激しく揺する 地位，任命する, and with the support of Hazaa and the Arabs 急ぐd it (無 2.15).

Hornby and the 爆発性のs, in Talbots No., 40531 and 41226, would move after them, and 破壊する 橋（渡しをする）s D, E and F, while the 軍隊 lunched. After lunch, when the low sun permitted sight through the しん気楼, at 無 8 hours to be exact, the 部隊d 集まり would attack South 地位，任命する; the Egyptians from the East, the Arabs from the North, covered by long 範囲 machine-gun 解雇する／砲火／射撃 from the cars, and by Brodie's ten-pounder guns, 場所／位置d on 観察 Hill.

The 地位，任命する would 落ちる and the 軍隊 輸送（する） itself to the 駅／配置する of Tell Shahm, which would be 爆撃するd by Brodie from the North-West, 爆弾d by aeroplanes 飛行機で行くing from the mud-flats of Rum (at 無 10 hours) and approached by armoured cars from the west. The Arabs would follow the cars, while 頂点（に達する） with his Camel 軍団 descended from South 地位，任命する. The 駅／配置する will be taken at 無 11.30' said the 計画／陰謀, breaking into humour at the last. But there it failed, for the Turks, ignorantly and in haste, 降伏するd ten minutes too soon, and made the only blot on a 無血の day.

In a liquid 発言する／表明する I 問い合わせd if Hazaa understood. I was 知らせるd that as he had no watch to synchronize (by the way, would I please put 地雷 権利 now?) he would make his first move when the cars turned northward and time his later 活動／戦闘s by 表明する order. I crept away and hid myself for an hour's sleep.

At 夜明け we saw the cars roll silently on 最高の，を越す of the sleeping sandy ざん壕s, and the astonished Turks walk out with their 手渡すs up. It was like 選ぶing a 熟した peach. Hornby dashed up in his two Rolls tenders, put a hundredweight of gun-cotton under 橋（渡しをする） A and blew it up convincingly. The roar nearly 解除するd Dawnay and myself out of our third tender, in which we sat grandly 監督するing all: and we ran in, to show Hornby the cheaper way of the drainage 穴を開けるs as 地雷-議会s. その後の 橋（渡しをする）s （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する for ten 厚板s apiece.

While we were at 橋（渡しをする） B the cars concentrated their machine-guns on the parapet of Hock 地位，任命する', a circle of 厚い 石／投石する 塀で囲むs (very 明白な from their long 早期に 影をつくる／尾行するs) on a knoll too 法外な for wheels. Hazaa was ready, willing and excited, and the Turks so 脅すd by the splashing and splattering of the four machine-guns that the Arabs took them almost in their stride. That was peach the second.

Then it was interval for the others, but activity for Hornby, and for myself, now assistant-engineer. We ran 負かす／撃墜する the line in our Rolls-Royces, carrying two トンs of gun-cotton; 橋（渡しをする）s and rails roared up wherever fancy dictated. The 乗組員s of the cars covered us; and いつかs covered themselves, under their cars, when fragments （機の）カム sailing musically through the smoky 空気／公表する. One twenty-続けざまに猛撃する flint clanged plumb on a turret-長，率いる and made a 害のない dint. At intervals everybody took photographs of the happy bursts. It was fighting de luxe, and demolition de luxe: we enjoyed ourselves. After the peripatetic lunch-hour we went off to see the 落ちる of 'south 地位，任命する'. It fell to its minute, but not 適切に. Hazaa and his Amran were too 負傷させる up to 前進する soberly in 補欠／交替の／交替する 急ぐs like 頂点（に達する） and the Egyptians. Instead they thought it was a steeplechase, and did a camel-告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 up the 塚 over breastwork and ざん壕s. The war-疲れた／うんざりした Turks gave it up in disgust.

Then （機の）カム the central 行為／法令／行動する of the day, the 強襲，強姦 upon the 駅／配置する. 頂点（に達する） drew 負かす／撃墜する に向かって it from the north, moving his men by repeated （危険などに）さらす of himself; hardly, for they were not 猛烈な／残忍な for honour. Brodie opened on it with his usual nicety, while the aeroplanes circled 一連の会議、交渉／完成する in their 冷淡な-血d way, to 減少（する） whistling 爆弾s into its ざん壕s. The armoured cars went 今後 snuffling smoke, and through this 煙霧 a とじ込み／提出する of Turks waving white things rose out of their main ざん壕 in a dejected fashion.

We cranked up our Rolls tenders; the Arabs leaped on to their camels; 頂点（に達する）'s now-bold men broke into a run, and the 軍隊 converged wildly upon the 駅／配置する. Our car won; and I 伸び（る）d the 駅／配置する bell, a dignified piece of Damascus 厚かましさ／高級将校連-work. The next man took the ticket punch and the third the office stamp, while the bewildered Turks 星／主役にするd at us, with a growing indignation that their importance should be 単に 第２位.

A minute later, with a howl, the Beduin were upon the maddest 略奪するing of their history. Two hundred ライフル銃／探して盗むs, eighty thousand 一連の会議、交渉／完成するs of 弾薬／武器, many 爆弾s, much food and 着せる／賦与するing were in the 駅／配置する, and everybody 粉砕するd and 利益（をあげる）d. An unlucky camel 増加するd the 混乱 by 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing one of the many Turkish trip-地雷s as it entered the yard. The 爆発 blew it arse over tip, and 原因（となる）d a panic. They thought Brodie was 開始 up again.

In the pause the Egyptian officer 設立する an 無傷の storehouse, and put a guard of 兵士s over it, because they were short of food. Hazaa's wolves, not yet 満たすd, did not 認める the Egyptians' 権利 to 株 平等に. 狙撃 began: but by 介入 we 得るd that the Egyptians 選ぶ first what rations they needed: afterwards there followed a general 緊急発進する, which burst the 蓄える／店-room 塀で囲むs.

The 利益（をあげる） of Shahm was so 広大な／多数の／重要な that eight out of every ten of the Arabs were contented with it. In the morning only Hazaa and a handful of men remained with us for その上の 操作／手術s. Dawnay's programme said Ramleh 駅／配置する; but his orders were inchoate, since the position had not been 診察するd. So we sent 負かす／撃墜する Wade in his armoured car, with a second car in support. He drove on, 慎重に, 行う／開催する／段階 by 行う／開催する／段階, in dead silence. At last, without a 発射 解雇する／砲火／射撃d, he entered the 駅／配置する yard, carefully, for 恐れる of the 地雷s, whose trip and 誘発する／引き起こす wires diapered the ground.

The 駅／配置する was の近くにd up. He put half a belt through the door and shutters, and, getting no reply, slipped out of his car, searched the building, and 設立する it empty of men, though 十分な enough of 望ましい goods to make Hazaa and the faithful 残余 prize their virtue aloud. We spent the day destroying miles more of the unoccupied line, till we 裁判官d that we had done 損失 to 占領する the largest possible 修理 party for a fortnight.

The third day was to be Mudowwara, but we had no 広大な／多数の／重要な hope or 軍隊 left. The Arabs were gone, 頂点（に達する）'s men too little warlike. However, Mudowwara might panic like Ramleh, so we slept the night by our 最新の 逮捕（する）. The unwearied Dawnay 始める，決める out 歩哨s, who, emulous of their smart 命令（する）ing officer, did a Buckingham Palace stunt up and 負かす／撃墜する beside our would-be sleeping 長，率いるs, till I got up, and 教えるd them in the arts of 砂漠-watching.

In the morning we 始める，決める off to look at Mudowwara, 運動ing like kings splendidly in our roaring cars over the smooth plains of sand and flint, with the low sun pale behind us in the east. The light hid us till we were の近くに in and saw that a long train stood in the 駅／配置する. 増強 or 避難／引き上げ? A moment afterwards they let 飛行機で行く at us with four guns, of which two were active and 正確な little Austrian mountain りゅう弾砲s. At seven thousand yards they did admirable 狙撃, while we made off in undignified haste to some distant hollows. Thence we made a wide 回路・連盟 to where, with Zaal, we had 地雷d our first train. We blew up the long 橋（渡しをする） under which the Turkish patrol had slept out that 緊張した midday. Afterwards we returned to Ramleh, and persevered in destroying line and 橋（渡しをする）s, to make our break 永久の, a demolition too serious for Fakhri ever to 回復する: while Feisal sent Mohammed el Dheilan against the yet 損なわれていない 駅／配置するs between our break and Maan. Dawnay joined up with them, 地理学的に, below the escarpment, a day later; and so this eighty miles from Maan to Mudowwara, with its seven 駅／配置するs, fell wholly into our 手渡すs. The active defence of Medina ended with this 操作／手術.

A new officer, Young, （機の）カム from Mesopotamia to 増強する our staff. He was a 正規の／正選手 of exceptional 質, with long and wide experience of war, and perfect fluency in Arabic. His ーするつもりであるd 役割 was to 二塁打 地雷, with the tribes, that our activity against the enemy might be broader, and better directed. To let him play himself in to our fresh 条件s, I 手渡すd him over the 可能性 of 連合させるing Zeid, Nasir and Mirzuk into an eighty-mile long interruption of the 鉄道 from Maan northward, while I went 負かす／撃墜する to Akaba and took ship for Suez, to discuss 未来s with Allenby.

CHAPTER XCV

Dawnay met me, and we talked over our 簡潔な／要約する before going up to Allenby's （軍の）野営地，陣営. There General Bols smiled happily at us, and said, 井戸／弁護士席, we're in Salt all 権利'. To our amazed 星／主役にするs he went on that the 長，指導者s of the Beni Sakhr had come into Jericho one morning, to 申し込む／申し出 the 即座の co-操作／手術 of their twenty thousand tribesmen at 主題d; and in his bath next day he had thought out a 計画／陰謀, and 直す／買収する，八百長をするd it all 権利.

I asked who the 長，指導者 of the Beni Sakhr was, and he said Tahad': 勝利ing in his efficient inroad into what had been my 州. It sounded madder and madder. I knew that Fahad could not raise four hundred men; and, that at the moment there was not a テント on 主題d: they had moved south, to Young.

We hurried to the office for the real story, and learned that it was, unfortunately, as Bols had said. The British cavalry had gone impromptu up the hills of Moab on some airy 約束 of the Zebn sheikhs; greedy fellows who had ridden into Jerusalem only to taste Allenby's bounty but had there been taken at their mouth-value.

In this season there was no third partner at G.H.Q. Guy Dawnay, brother of our gladiator, he who had made the Jerusalem 計画（する）, had gone to Haig's staff: Bartholomew, who was to work out the autumn 運動 upon Damascus, was still with Chetwode. So the (n)役員／(a)執行力のある of Allenby's work in these months was unequal to the conception.

For, of course, this （警察の）手入れ，急襲 miscarried, while I was still in Jerusalem, solacing myself against the inadequacy of Bols with Storrs, now the 都市の and artful 知事 of the place. The Beni Sakhr were supine in their テントs or away with Young. General Chauvel, without the help of one of them, saw the Turks re-open the Jordan fords behind his 支援する and 掴む the road by which he had 前進するd. We escaped 激しい 災害 only because Allenby's instinct for a 状況／情勢 showed him his danger just in time. Yet we 苦しむd painfully. The check taught the British to be more 患者 with Feisal's difficulties; 納得させるd the Turks that the Amman 部門 was their danger point; and made the Beni Sakhr feel that the English were past understanding: not 広大な／多数の／重要な fighting men, perhaps, but ready on the 刺激（する） of the moment to be 半端物. So, in part, it redeemed the Amman 失敗 by its 審議する／熟考する repetition of what had looked 偶発の. At the same time it 廃虚d the hopes which Feisal had entertained of 事実上の／代理 独立して with the Beni Sakhr. This 用心深い and very 豊富な tribe asked for dependable 同盟（する）s.

Our movement, clean-削減（する） while alone with a simple enemy, was now bogged in its partner's contingencies. We had to take our tune from Allenby, and he was not happy. The German 不快な／攻撃 in フラン was stripping him of 軍隊／機動隊s. He would 保持する Jerusalem, but could not afford a 死傷者, much いっそう少なく an attack, for months. The War Office 約束d him Indian 分割s from Mesopotamia, and Indian 草案s. With these he would 再構築する his army on the Indian model; perhaps, after the summer, he might be again in fighting 削減する: but for the moment we must both just 持つ／拘留する on.

This he told me on May the fifth, the date chosen under the Smuts 協定 for the heave northward of the whole army as 序幕 to the 落ちる of Damascus and Aleppo. As first 段階 of this 協定 we had undertaken the 義務／負債 of Maan: and Allenby's pause stuck us with this 包囲 of a superior 軍隊. In 新規加入, the Turks from Amman might now have leisure to sweep us off Aba el Lissan, 支援する to Akaba. In so 汚い a 状況／情勢 the ありふれた habit of 共同の 操作／手術s—悪口を言う／悪態ing the other partner—重さを計るd 堅固に upon me. However, Allenby's staunchness was 目的（とする）ing to relieve us. He was 脅すing the enemy by a 広大な 橋（渡しをする）-長，率いる across Jordan, as if he were about to cross a third time. So he would keep Amman tender. To 強化する us on our 高原 he 申し込む／申し出d what technical 器具／備品 we needed.

We took the 適切な時期 to ask for repeated 空気／公表する-（警察の）手入れ，急襲s on the Hejaz 鉄道. General Salmond was called in, and 証明するd as generous, in word and 行為, as the 指揮官-in-長，指導者. The 王室の 空気／公表する 軍隊 kept up a dull, troublesome 圧力 on Amman from now till the 落ちる of Turkey. Much of the inactivity of the enemy in our lean season was 予定 to the disorganization of their 鉄道 by 爆破. At tea-time Allenby について言及するd the 皇室の Camel 旅団 in Sinai, regretting that in the new stringency he must 廃止する it and use its men as 機動力のある 増強s. I asked: 'What are you going to do with their camels?' He laughed, and said, 'Ask 'Q'.'

Obediently, I went across the dusty garden, broke in upon the Quartermaster-General, Sir Walter Campbell—very Scotch—and repeated my question. He answered 堅固に that they were （ーのために）とっておくd as divisional 輸送（する） for the second of the new Indian 分割s. I explained that I 手配中の，お尋ね者 two thousand of them. His first reply was irrelevant; his second 伝えるd that I might go on wanting. I argued, but he seemed unable to see my 味方する at all. Of course, it was of the nature of a 'Q' to be costive.

I returned to Allenby and said aloud, before his party, that there were for 処分 two thousand, two hundred riding-camels, and thirteen hundred baggage camels. All were provisionally allotted to 輸送（する）; but, of course, riding-camels were riding-camels. The staff whistled, and looked wise; as though they, too, 疑問d whether riding-camels could carry baggage. A 専門的事項, even a sham one, might be helpful. Every British officer understood animals, as a point of honour. So I was not astonished when Sir Walter Campbell was asked to dine with the 指揮官-in-長，指導者 that night.

We sat on the 権利 手渡す and on the left, and with the soup Allenby began to talk about camels. Sir Walter broke out that the providential 分散させるing of the camel 旅団 brought the 輸送（する） of the —th 分割 up to strength; a godsend, for the Orient had been vainly ransacked for camels. He over-行為／法令／行動するd. Allenby, a reader of Milton, had an 激烈な／緊急の sense of style: and the line was a weak one. He cared nothing for strengths, the fetish of 行政の 支店s.

He looked at me with a twinkle, 'And what do you want them for?' I replied hotly, 'To put a thousand men into Deraa any day you please'. He smiled and shook his 長，率いる at Sir Walter Campbell, 説 sadly, 'Q, you lose'. The goat became giddy and the sheep sheepish. It was an 巨大な, a regal gift; the gift of 制限のない mobility. The Arabs could now 勝利，勝つ their war when and where they liked.

Next morning I was off to join Feisal in his 冷静な／正味の eyrie at Aba el Lissan. We discussed histories, tribes, 移住, 感情s, the spring rains, pasture, at length. Finally, I 発言／述べるd that Allenby had given us two thousand camels. Feisal gasped and caught my 膝, 説, 'How?' I told him all the story. He leaped up and kissed me; then he clapped his 手渡すs loudly. Hejris' 黒人／ボイコット 形態／調整 appeared at the テント-door. 'Hurry,' cried Feisal, 'call them.' Hejris asked whom. 'Oh, Fahad, Abdulla el Feir, Auda, Motlog, Zaal...' 'And not Mirzuk?' queried Hejris mildly. Feisal shouted at him for a fool, and the 黒人／ボイコット ran off; while I said, 'It is nearly finished. Soon you can let me go'. He 抗議するd, 説 that I must remain with them always, and not just till Damascus, as I had 約束d in Urn Lejj. I, who 手配中の，お尋ね者 so to get away.

Feet （機の）カム pattering to the テント-door, and paused, while the 長，指導者s 回復するd their 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な 直面するs and 始める，決める straight their 長，率いる-cloths for the 入ること／参加（者）. One by one they sat 負かす／撃墜する stilly on the rugs, each 説 unconcernedly, 'Please God, good?' To each Feisal replied, '賞賛する God!' and they 星／主役にするd in wonder at his dancing 注目する，もくろむs.

When the last had rustled in, Feisal told them that God had sent the means of victory—two thousand riding-camels. Our war was to march unchecked to freedom, its 勝利を得た end. They murmured in astonishment; doing their best, as 広大な／多数の／重要な men, to be 静める; 注目する，もくろむing me to guess my 株 in the event. I said, The bounty of Allenby...' Zaal 削減（する） in 速く for them all, 'God keep his life and yours'. I replied, We have been made 勝利を得た', stood up, with a 'by your leave' to Feisal, and slipped away to tell Joyce. Behind my 支援する they burst out into wild words of their coming wilder 行為s: childish, perhaps, but it would be a pretty war in which each man did not feel that he was winning it.

Joyce also was gladdened and made smooth by the news of the two thousand camels. We dreamed of the 一打／打撃 to which they should be put: of their march from Beersheba to Akaba: and where for two months we could find grazing for this 広大な multitude of animals; they must be broken from barley if they were to be of use to us.

These were not 圧力（をかける）ing thoughts. We had, 一方／合間, the need to 持続する ourselves all summer on the 高原, 包囲するing Maan, and keeping the 鉄道s 削減（する）. The 仕事 was difficult.

First, about 供給（する）. I had just thrown the 存在するing 手はず／準備 out of gear. The Egyptian Camel 輸送（する） companies had been carrying 刻々と between Akaba and Aba el Lissan, but carrying いっそう少なく and marching いっそう少なく than our least sanguine 見積（る）. We 勧めるd them to 増加する 負わせるs and 速度(を上げる）s, but 設立する ourselves up against cast-アイロンをかける 軍団 規則s, でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れるd to keep 負かす／撃墜する the 人物／姿／数字s of animal wastage. By 増加するing them わずかに, we could 二塁打 the carrying capacity of the column; その結果, I had 申し込む／申し出d to take over the animals and send 支援する the Egyptian camel-men.

The British, 存在 short of 労働, jumped at my idea; almost too quickly. We had a terrible 緊急発進する to improvise drivers upon the moment. Goslett, 選び出す／独身-手渡すd, had hitherto done 供給（する）s, 輸送（する）, ordnance, paymaster, base commandant. The extra work was cruelty to him. So Dawnay 設立する Scott, a perfect Irishman, for base commandant. He had good temper, capacity, spirit. Akaba breathed 静かに. Ordnance we gave to 有望な, sergeant or sergeant-major: and Young took over 輸送（する） and quartermaster work.

Young had overstrained himself, riding furiously between Naimat, Hejaia and Beni Sakhr, between Nasir and Mirzuk and Feisal, 努力する／競うing to 連合させる and move them in one piece. Incidentally he had furiously overstrained the Arabs. In 輸送（する） 義務s his 運動 and ability would be better 雇うd. Using his 十分な 力／強力にする, he grappled with the 大混乱. He had no 蓄える／店s for his columns, no saddles, no clerks, no veterinaries, no 麻薬s and few drivers, so that to run a harmonious and 整然とした train was impossible; but Young very nearly did it, in his curious ungrateful way. Thanks to him, the 供給（する） problem of the Arab 正規の／正選手s on the 高原 was solved.

All this time the 直面する of our 反乱 was growing. Feisal, 隠すd in his テント, 持続するd incessantly the teaching and preaching of his Arab movement. Akaba にわか景気d: even our field-work was going 井戸／弁護士席. The Arab 正規の／正選手s had just had their third success against Jerdun, the 乱打するd 駅／配置する which they made it almost a habit to take and lose. Our armoured cars happened on a Turkish 出撃 from Maan and 粉砕するd it in such style that the 適切な時期 never recurred. Zeid, in 命令（する） of half the army 地位，任命するd north of Uheida, was showing 広大な／多数の／重要な vigour. His gaiety of spirit 控訴，上告d more to the professional officers than did Feisal's poetry and lean earnestness; so this happy 協会 of the two brothers gave every sort of man a sympathy with one or other of the leaders of the 反乱.

Yet there were clouds in the north. At Amman was a forcible Turkish 集中 of 軍隊／機動隊s （ーのために）とっておくd for Maan when 供給（する） 条件s would let them move. This 供給（する） reserve was 存在 put in by rail from Damascus, 同様に as the 爆破 attacks of the 王室の 空気／公表する 軍隊 from パレスチナ permitted.

To make 長，率いる against them, Nasir, our best guerilla general, had been 任命するd, in 前進する of Zeid, to do something 広大な／多数の／重要な against the 鉄道. He had （軍の）野営地，陣営d in Wadi Hesa, with Hornby, 十分な of 爆発性のs, and 頂点（に達する）'s trained section of Egyptian Army Camel 軍団 to help in demolition. Time, till Allenby 回復するd, was what we had to fight for, and Nasir would very much help our 願望（する） if he 安全な・保証するd us a month's breathing space by playing the intangible ghost at the Turkish Army. If he failed we must 推定する／予想する the 救済 of Maan and an 猛攻撃 of the reinvigorated enemy upon Aba el Lissan.

CHAPTER XCVI

Nasir attacked Hesa 駅／配置する in his old fashion, cutting the line to north and south the night before, and 開始 a sharp 砲撃 of the buildings when it was light enough to see. Rasim was the gunner and the gun our Krupp antiquity of Medina, Wejh and Tafileh. When the Turks 弱めるd, the Arabs 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d into the 駅／配置する, Beni Sakhr and Howeitat 争う for the lead.

We had, of course, no killed; as was ever the way with such 策略. Hornby and 頂点（に達する） 減ずるd the place to a heap of 廃虚s. They blew in the 井戸／弁護士席, the 戦車／タンクs, engines, pumps, buildings, three 橋（渡しをする）s, rolling 在庫／株, and about four miles of rail. Next day Nasir moved north, and destroyed Faraifra 駅／配置する. 頂点（に達する） and Hornby continued work that day and the day に引き続いて. Altogether it sounded like our biggest demolition. I 決定するd to go up and see for myself.

A dozen of my men marched with me. Below the Rasheidiya 山の尾根 we （機の）カム to the 孤独な tree, Shejerat el Tayar. My Hauranis drew rein under its 厄介な 支店s, on which were impaled many tatters of wayfarers' 申し込む／申し出d 着せる／賦与するs. Mohammed said, 'Upon you, O Mustafa'. Reluctantly Mustafa let himself 負かす／撃墜する from his saddle and piece by piece took off his 着せる／賦与するs, till nearly naked, when he lay 負かす／撃墜する arching himself over the 宙返り／暴落するd cairn. The other men dismounted, 選ぶd each a thorn, and in solemn とじ込み／提出する drove them (hard and sharp as 厚かましさ／高級将校連) 深い into his flesh and left them standing there. The Ageyl 星／主役にするd open-mouthed at the 儀式, but before it ended swung themselves monkey-like 負かす／撃墜する, grinning lewdly, and stabbed in their thorns where they would be most painful. Mustafa shivered 静かに till he heard Mohammed say, 'Get up', using the feminine inflexion. He sadly pulled out the thorns, dressed, and remounted. Abdulla knew no 推論する／理由 for the 罰: and the Hauranis' manner showed that they did not wish me to ask them. We reached Hesa to find Nasir, with six hundred men, 隠すd under cliffs and bushes, afraid of enemy 航空機, which had killed many. One 爆弾 had fallen into a pool while eleven camels had been drinking, and had thrown them all, dead, in a （犯罪の）一味 about the water-味方する の中で torn flowers of oleander. We wrote to 空気／公表する-副／悪徳行為-保安官 Salmond for a revengeful 反対する-一打／打撃.

The 鉄道 was still in Nasir's 手渡す, and whenever they had 爆発性のs Hornby and 頂点（に達する） went 負かす／撃墜する to it. They had blown in a cutting, and were developing a new rail-demolition, turning over each section by main 軍隊, as it was 削減（する）. From Sultani in the north to Jurf in the south, the 損失 延長するd. Fourteen miles. Nasir fully understood the importance of 持続するing his activity, and there seemed a fair hope of his 継続している. He had 設立する a comfortable and 爆弾-proof 洞穴 between two 石灰岩 暗礁s which, articulated like teeth, broke out from the green hill-味方する. The heat and 飛行機で行くs in the valley were not yet formidable. It was running with water: fertile with pasture. Behind lay Tafileh; and if Nasir were hard 圧力（をかける）d he had only to send a message, and the 機動力のある peasantry of the villages, on their rough ponies jangling with shrill bells, would come 注ぐing over the 範囲 to his support.

The day of our arrival the Turks sent a 軍隊 of camel 軍団, cavalry and infantry, 負かす／撃墜する to re-占領する Faraifra as a first 反対する-一打／打撃. Nasir at once was up and at them. While his machine-guns kept 負かす／撃墜する the Turks' 長，率いるs, the Abu Tayi 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d up to within a hundred yards of the 崩壊するing 塀で囲む which was the only defence, and 削減（する） out all the camels and some horses. To expose riding-animals to the sight of Beduins was a sure way to lose them.

Afterwards I was 負かす／撃墜する with Auda, 近づく the fork of the valley, when there （機の）カム the throbbing and moaning 総計費 of Mercedes engines. Nature stilled itself before the master noise; even the birds and insects hushed. We はうd between fallen 玉石s, and heard the first 爆弾 減少（する） lower in the valley where 頂点（に達する）'s （軍の）野営地，陣営 lay hidden in a twelve-foot oleander thicket. The machines were 飛行機で行くing に向かって us, for the next 爆弾s were nearer; and the last fell just in 前線, with a 粉々にするing, dusty roar, by our 逮捕（する）d camels.

When the smoke （疑いを）晴らすd, two of them were kicking in agony on the ground. A faceless man, spraying 血 from a fringe of red flesh about his neck, つまずくd 叫び声をあげるing に向かって our 激しく揺するs. He 衝突，墜落d blindly over one and another, tripping and 緊急発進するing with 武器 outstretched, maddened by 苦痛. In a moment he lay 静かな, and we who had scattered from him 投機・賭けるd 近づく: but he was dead.

I went 支援する to Nasir, 安全な in his 洞穴 with Nawaf el Faiz, brother of Mithgal, 長，率いる of the Beni Sakhr. Nawaf, a shifty man, was so 十分な and careful of his pride that he would stoop to any 私的な meanness to 保存する it 公然と: but then he was mad, like all the Faiz 一族／派閥; uncertain like them; and voluble, with flickering 注目する，もくろむs.

Our 知識 of before the war had been 新たにするd 内密に a year before, when three of us crept in after sunset to their rich family テントs 近づく Ziza. Fawaz, the 上級の Faiz, was a 著名な Arab, a committeeman of the Damascus group, 目だつ in the party of independence. He received me with fair words and 歓待, fed us richly, and brought out, after we had talked, his richest bed-quilts.

I had slept an hour or two when a 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d 発言する／表明する whispered through a smoke-smelling 耐えるd into my ear. It was Nawaf, the brother, to say that, behind the friendly seeming, Fawaz had sent horsemen to Ziza, and soon the 軍隊／機動隊s would be here to take me. We were certainly caught. My Arabs crouched in their place, meaning to fight like cornered animals, and kill at least some of the enemy before they themselves died. Such 策略 displeased me. When 戦闘s （機の）カム to the physical, 明らかにする 手渡す against 手渡す, I was finished. The disgust of 存在 touched 反乱d me more than the thought of death and 敗北・負かす: perhaps because one such terrible struggle in my 青年 had given me an 耐えるing 恐れる of 接触する: or because I so reverenced my wits and despised my 団体／死体 that I would not be beholden to the second for the life of the first.

I whispered to Nawaf for counsel. He はうd 支援する through the テント-curtain; we followed dragging my few things in their light saddle-pouch. Behind the next テント, his own, sat the camels, 膝-haltered and saddled. We 機動力のある circumspectly. Nawaf led out his 損なう, and guided us, 負担d ライフル銃／探して盗む across his thigh, to the 鉄道 and beyond it into the 砂漠. There he gave us the 星／主役にする-direction of our supposed goal in Bair. A few days later Sheikh Fawaz was dead.

CHAPTER XCVII

I explained to Feisal that Nasir's cutting of the line would 耐える another month; and, after the Turks had got rid of him, it would be yet a third month before they attacked us in Aba el Lissan. By then our new camels should be fit for use in an 不快な／攻撃 of our own. I 示唆するd that we ask his father, King Hussein, to 移転 to Akaba the 正規の／正選手 部隊s at 現在の with Ali and Abdulla. Their 増強 would raise us to ten thousand strong, in 制服を着た men.

We would divide them into three parts. The immobile would 構成する a 保持するing 軍隊 to 持つ／拘留する Maan 静かな. A thousand, on our new camels, would attack the Deraa-Damascus 部門. The balance would form a second 探検隊／遠征隊, of two or three thousand infantry, to move into the Beni Sakhr country and connect with Allenby at Jericho. The long-distance 機動力のある （警察の）手入れ，急襲, by taking Deraa or Damascus, would 強要する the Turks to 身を引く from パレスチナ one 分割, or even two, to 回復する their communications. By so 弱めるing the enemy, we would give Allenby the 力／強力にする to 前進する his line, at any 率 to Nablus. The 落ちる of Nablus would 削減（する） the lateral communication which made the Turks strong in Moab; and they would be compelled to 落ちる 支援する on Amman, 産する／生じるing us 静かな 所有／入手 of the Jordan 底（に届く）. 事実上 I was 提案するing that we use up the Hauran Arabs to let us reach Jericho, half-way to our Damascus goal. Feisal fell in with the 提案, and gave me letters to his father advising it. Unhappily the old man was, nowadays, little inclined to take his advice, out of green-注目する，もくろむd 憎悪 for this son who was doing too 井戸／弁護士席 and was 存在 不均衡な helped by the British. For 取引，協定ing with the King I relied on 共同の-活動／戦闘 by Wingate and Allenby, his paymasters. I decided to go up to Egypt 本人自身で, to 圧力（をかける） them to 令状 him letters of the necessary stiffness. In Cairo, Dawnay agreed both to the 移転 of the southern 正規の／正選手s, and to the 独立した・無所属 不快な／攻撃. We went to Wingate, argued it, and 納得させるd him that the ideas were good. He wrote letters to King Hussein, 堅固に advising the 増強 of Feisal. I 圧力（をかける）d him to make （疑いを）晴らす to the King that the continuance of a war-補助金 would depend on his giving 影響 to our advice: but he 辞退するd to be stringent, and couched the letter ーに関して／ーの点でs of politeness, which would be lost on the hard and 怪しげな old man in メッカ.

Yet the 成果／努力 約束d so much for us that we went up to Allenby, to beg his help with the King. At G.H.Q., we felt a remarkable difference in the 空気／公表する. The place was, as always, throbbing with energy and hope, but now logic and co-聖職拝命（式） were manifest in an uncommon degree. Allenby had a curious blindness of 裁判／判断 in choosing men, 予定 大部分は to his 肯定的な greatness, which made good 質s in his subordinates seem superfluous; but Chetwode, not content, had interposed again, setting up Bartholomew, his own 長，指導者 of Staff, in the third place of the 階層制度. Bartholomew, not made, like Dawnay, with many foreign 味方するs to his imagination, was yet more intricate, yet more polished as a 兵士, more careful and conscientious, and seemed a friendly team-leader.

We unrolled before him our 計画／陰謀 to start the ball rolling in the autumn, hoping by our 押し進めるs to make it possible for him to come in later vigorously to our support. He listened smiling, and said that we were three days too late. Their new army was arriving to time from Mesopotamia and India; prodigious 前進するs in 配合 and training were 存在 made. On June the fifteenth it had been the considered opinion of a 私的な 会議／協議会 that the army would be 有能な of a general and 支えるd 不快な／攻撃 in September.

The sky was, indeed, 開始 over us; and we went in to Allenby, who said 完全な that late in September he would make a grand attack to fulfil the Smuts' 計画（する） even to Damascus and Aleppo. Our 役割 would be as laid 負かす／撃墜する in the spring; we must make the Deraa （警察の）手入れ，急襲 on the two thousand new camels. Times and 詳細（に述べる）s would be 直す／買収する，八百長をするd as the weeks went on, and as Bartholomew's 計算／見積りs took 形態／調整.

Our hopes of victory had been too often dashed for me to take this as 保証するd. So, for second string, I got Allenby's blessing upon the 移転 of Ali's and Abdulla's khaki-覆う？ 次第で変わる／派遣部隊s; and 始める，決める off, 防備を堅める／強化するd, to Jeddah, where I had no more success than I 推定する／予想するd. The King had got 勝利，勝つd of my 目的 and took 避難, on the pretext of Ramadhan, in メッカ, his inaccessible 資本／首都. We talked over the telephone, King Hussein 避難所ing himself behind the 無資格／無能力 of the 操作者s in the メッカ 交流, whenever the 支配する turned dangerous. My thronged mind was not in the mood for farce, so I rang off, put Feisal's, Wingate's and Allenby's letters 支援する unopened into my 捕らえる、獲得する and returned to Cairo in the next ship.

BOOK NINE. Balancing for a Last 成果／努力

CHAPTERS XCVIII TO CVI

Allenby, in 早い embodiment of 救済s from India and Mesopotamia, so より勝るd hope that he was able to 計画（する） an autumn 不快な／攻撃. The 近づく balance of the 軍隊s on each 味方する meant that victory would depend on his subtly deceiving the Turks that their entire danger yet lay beyond the Jordan.

We might help, by lying 静かな for six weeks, feigning a feebleness which should tempt the Turks to attack.

The Arabs were then to lead off at the 批判的な moment by cutting the 鉄道 communications of パレスチナ.

Such bluff within bluff called for most 正確な タイミング, since the balance would have been 難破させるd either by a premature Turkish 退却／保養地 in パレスチナ, or by their premature attack against the Arabs beyond Jordan. We borrowed from Allenby some 皇室の Camel 軍団 to lend extra colour to our supposed 批判的な 状況／情勢; while 準備s for Deraa went on with no more check than an untimely show of pique from King Hussein.

CHAPTER XCVIII

On July the eleventh Dawnay and I were again talking to Allenby and Bartholomew, and, of their generosity and 信用／信任, seeing the undress working of a general's mind. It was an experience: technical, 安心させるing, and very 価値のある to me, who was mildly a general, too, in my own 半端物 show. Bols was on leave while the 計画（する）s were working out. Sir Walter Campbell also was absent; Bartholomew and Evans, their 副s, plotted to re-arrange the army 輸送（する）, 関わりなく 形式s, with such elasticity that any 追跡 could be 支えるd.

Allenby's 信用／信任 was like a 塀で囲む. Before the attack he went to see his 軍隊／機動隊s 集まりd in secrecy, waiting the signal, and told them he was sure, with their good help, of thirty thousand 囚人s; this, when the whole game turned on a chance! Bartholomew was most anxious. He said it would be desperate work to have the whole army re-formed by September, and, even if they were ready (現実に some 旅団s 存在するd as such for the first time when they went over) we must not assume that the attack would follow as planned. It could be 配達するd only in the 沿岸の 部門, opposite Ramleh, the railhead, where only could a necessary reserve of 蓄える／店s be gathered. This seemed so obvious that he could not dream of the Turks staying blind, though momently their dispositions ignored it.

Allenby's 計画（する） was to collect the 本体，大部分／ばら積みの of his infantry and all his cavalry under the orange and olive groves of Ramlegh just before September the nineteenth. 同時に he hoped to make in the Jordan Valley such demonstrations as should 説得する the Turks of a 集中 there in 進歩. The two （警察の）手入れ，急襲s to Salt had 直す／買収する，八百長をするd the Turks' 注目する，もくろむs 排他的に beyond Jordan. Every move there, whether of British or Arabs, was …を伴ってd by 反対する-警戒s on the Turks' part, showing how fearful they were. In the coast 部門, the area of real danger, the enemy had absurdly few men. Success hung on 持続するing them in this 致命的な misappreciation.

After the Meinertzhagen success, deceptions, which for the ordinary general were just witty hors d'oeuvres before 戦う／戦い, became for Allenby a main point of 戦略. Bartholomew would accordingly 築く (近づく Jericho) all 非難するd テントs in Egypt; would 移転 veterinary hospitals and sick lines there; would put 模造の （軍の）野営地，陣営s, 模造の horses and 模造の 軍隊／機動隊s wherever there was plausible room; would throw more 橋（渡しをする）s across the river; would collect and open against enemy country all 逮捕（する）d guns; and on the 権利 days would 確実にする the movement of 非，不，無-combatant 団体／死体s along the dusty roads, to give the impression of eleventh-hour 集中s for an 強襲，強姦. At the same time the 王室の 空気／公表する 軍隊 was going to fill the 空気／公表する with husbanded 形式s of the 最新の fighting machines. The preponderance of these would 奪う the enemy for days of the advantage of 空気／公表する 偵察.

Bartholomew wished us to 補足（する） his 成果／努力s with all vigour and ingenuity, from our 味方する of Amman. Yet he 警告するd us that, even with this, success would hang on a thread, since the Turks could save themselves and their army, and give us our 集中 to do over again, by 簡単に retiring their coast 部門 seven or eight miles. The British Army would then be like a fish flapping on 乾燥した，日照りの land, with its 鉄道s, its 激しい 大砲, its 捨てるs, its 蓄える／店s, its （軍の）野営地，陣営s all misplaced; and without olive groves in which to hide its 集中 next time. So, while he 保証（人）d that the British were doing their 最大の, he implored us not to engage the Arabs, on his に代わって, in a position from which they could not escape.

The noble prospect sent Dawnay and myself 支援する to Cairo in 広大な／多数の／重要な fettle and cogitation. News from Akaba had raised again the question of defending the 高原 against the Turks, who had just turned Nasir out of Hesa and were 熟視する／熟考するing a 一打／打撃 against Aba el Lissan about the end of August, when our Deraa detachment should start. Unless we could 延期する the Turks another fortnight, their 脅し might 手足を不自由にする／（物事を）損なう us. A new factor was 緊急に 要求するd.

At this juncture Dawnay was 奮起させるd to think of the 生き残るing 大隊 of the 皇室の Camel 軍団. Perhaps G.H.Q., might lend it us to 混乱させる the Turks' reckoning. We telephoned Bartholomew, who understood, and 支援するd our request to Bols in Alexandria, and to Allenby. After an active telegraphing, we got our way. 陸軍大佐 Buxton, with three hundred men, was lent to us for a month on two 条件s: first, that we should forthwith furnish their 計画／陰謀 of 操作／手術s; second, that they should have no 死傷者s. Bartholomew felt it necessary to わびる for the last magnificent, heartwarming 条件, which he thought unsoldierly.

Dawnay and I sat 負かす／撃墜する with a 地図／計画する and 手段d that Buxton should march from the Canal to Akaba; thence, by Rum, to carry Mudowwara by night-attack; thence by Bair, to destroy the 橋（渡しをする） and tunnel 近づく Amman; and 支援する to パレスチナ on August the thirtieth. Their activity would give us a 平和的な month, in which our two thousand new camels could learn to graze, while carrying the extra 捨てるs of forage and food which Buxton's 軍隊 would 推定する／予想する.

As we worked out these 計画／陰謀s, there （機の）カム from Akaba one more (a)手の込んだ／(v)詳述する, worked out graphically by Young for Joyce, on our June understanding for 独立した・無所属 Arab 操作／手術s in Hauran. They had 人物／姿／数字d out the food, 弾薬／武器, forage, and 輸送（する） for two thousand men of all 階級s, from Aba el Lissan to Deraa. They had taken into consideration all our 資源s and worked out schedules by which 捨てるs would be 完全にするd and the attack begun in November.

Even had Allenby not pulled his army together this 計画／陰謀 would have broken 負かす／撃墜する intrinsically. It depended on the 即座の 増強 of the Arab Army at Aba el Lissan, which King Hussein had 辞退するd; also November was too 近づく to winter with its muddy impassable roads in the Hauran.

天候 and strengths might be 事柄s of opinion: but Allenby meant to attack on September the nineteenth, and 手配中の，お尋ね者 us to lead off not more than four nor いっそう少なく than two days before he did. His words to me were that three men and a boy with ピストルs in 前線 of Deraa on September the sixteenth would fill his conception; would he better than thousands a week before or a week after. The truth was, he cared nothing for our fighting 力／強力にする, and did not reckon us part of his 戦術の strength. Our 目的, to him, was moral, psychological, diathetic; to keep the enemy 命令（する） 意図 upon the trans-Jordan 前線. In my English capacity I 株d this 見解（をとる）, but on my Arab 味方する both agitation and 戦う／戦い seemed 平等に important, the one to serve the 共同の success, the other to 設立する Arab self-尊敬（する）・点, without which victory would not be wholesome.

So, unhesitatingly, we laid the Young 計画／陰謀 aside and turned to build up our own. To reach Deraa from Aba el Lissan would take a fortnight: the cutting of the three 鉄道s and 撤退 to 改革（する） in the 砂漠, another week. Our raiders must carry their 維持／整備 for three weeks. The picture of what this meant was in my 長，率いる—we had been doing it for two years—and so at once I gave Dawnay my 見積（る） that our two thousand camels, in a 選び出す／独身 旅行, without 前進するd 倉庫・駅s or 補足の 供給（する） columns, would 十分である five hundred 正規の／正選手 機動力のある infantry, the 殴打／砲列 of French quick-解雇する／砲火／射撃ing "point 65" mountain guns, proportionate machine-guns, two armoured cars, sappers, camel-scouts, and two aeroplanes until we had 実行するd our 使節団. This seemed like a 自由主義の reading of Allenby's three men and a boy. We told Bartholomew, and received G.H.Q. blessing.

Young and Joyce were not best pleased when I returned to say that the 広大な／多数の／重要な schedule had been torn up. I did not call their 計画（する）s 最高の，を越す-激しい and too late: I threw the onus of change on Allenby's 回復. My new 提案—for which in 前進する I had 誓約（する）d their 業績／成果—was an intricate dovetailing in the next （人が）群がるd month and a half, of a 'spoiling' （警察の）手入れ，急襲 by the British Camel 軍団 and the main （警察の）手入れ，急襲 to surprise the Turks by Deraa.

Joyce felt that I had made a mistake. To introduce foreigners would unman the Arabs; and to let them go a month later would be even worse. Young returned a stubborn, combative 'impossible' to my idea. The Camel 軍団 would engross the baggage camels, which さもなければ might have enabled the Deraa 軍隊 to reach its goal. By trying to do two greedy things I should end in doing neither. I argued my 事例／患者 and we had a 戦う／戦い.

In the first place I 取り組むd Joyce 関心ing the 皇室の Camel 軍団. They would arrive one morning at Akaba—no Arab 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うing them—and would 消える 平等に suddenly に向かって Rumm. From Mudowwara to Kissir 橋（渡しをする） they would march in the 砂漠, far from the sight of the Arab Army, and from the 審理，公聴会 of the villages. In the resultant vagueness the enemy 知能 would 結論する that the whole of the 消滅した／死んだ camel 旅団 was now on Feisal's 前線. Such an 即位 of shock-strength to Feisal would make the Turks very tender of the safety of their 鉄道: while Buxton's 外見 at Kissir, 明らかに on 予選 偵察, would put credence into the wildest tales of our 意向 すぐに to attack Amman. Joyce, 武装解除するd by these reasonings, now 支援するd me with his favourable opinion.

For Young's 輸送（する） troubles I had little sympathy. He, a new comer, said my problems were insoluble: but I had done such things casually, without half his ability and 集中; and knew they were not even difficult. For the Camel 軍団, we left him to grapple with 負わせるs and time-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs, since the British Army was his profession; and though he would not 約束 anything (except that it could not be done), done of course it was, and two or three days before the necessary time. The Deraa （警察の）手入れ，急襲 was a different proposition, and point by point I 論争d his conception of its nature and 器具／備品.

I crossed out forage, the heaviest item, after Bair. Young became ironic upon the 患者 endurance of camels: but this year the pasture was grand in the Azrak Deraa 地域. From the men's food I 削減（する） off 準備／条項 for the second attack, and the return 旅行. Young supposed aloud that the men would fight 井戸／弁護士席 hungry. I explained that we would live on the country. Young thought it a poor country to live on. I called it very good.

He said that the ten days' march home after the attacks would be a long 急速な／放蕩な: but I had no 意向 of coming 支援する to Akaba. Then might he ask if it was 敗北・負かす or victory which was in my mind? I pointed out how each man had a camel under him, and if we killed only six camels a day the whole 軍隊 would 料金d abundantly. Yet this did not solace him. I went on to 削減（する） 負かす／撃墜する his 石油, cars, 弾薬／武器, and everything else to the exact point, without 利ざや, which would 会合，会う what we planned. In riposte he became 積極性 正規の／正選手. I prosed 前へ／外へ on my hoary theorem that we lived by our raggedness and （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 the Turk by our 不確定. Young's 計画／陰謀 was 欠陥のある, because 正確な.

Instead, we would march a camel column of one thousand men to Azrak where their 集中 must be 完全にする on September the thirteenth. On the sixteenth we would envelop Deraa, and 削減（する） its 鉄道s. Two days later we would 落ちる 支援する east of the Hejaz 鉄道 and wait events with Allenby. As reserve against 事故 we would 購入（する） barley in Jebel Druse, and 蓄える／店 it at Azrak.

Nuri Shaalan would …を伴って us with a 次第で変わる／派遣部隊 of Rualla: also the Serdiyeh; the Serahin; and Haurani 小作農民s of the 'Hollow Land', under Talal el Hareidhin. Young thought it a deplorable adventure. Joyce, who had loved our dog-fight 会議／協議会, was game to try, though 疑問ing I was ambitious. However, it was sure that both would do their best, since the thing was already settled; and Dawnay had helped the 組織するing 味方する by getting us from G.H.Q., the 貸付金 of Stirling, a 技術d staff officer, tactful and wise. Stirling's passion for horses was a パスポート to intimacy with Feisal and the 長，指導者s.

の中で the Arab officers were 分配するd some British 軍の decorations, 記念品s of their gallantry about Maan. These 示すs of Allenby's esteem heartened the Arab Army. Nuri Pasha Said 申し込む／申し出d to 命令（する） the Deraa 探検隊／遠征隊, for which his courage, 当局 and coolness 示すd him as the ideal leader. He began to 選ぶ for it the best four hundred men in the army.

Pisani, the French commandant, 防備を堅める／強化するd by a 軍の Cross, and in 緊急の 追跡 of a D.S.O., took bodily 所有／入手 of the four Schneider guns which Cousse had sent 負かす／撃墜する to us after Bremond left; and spent agonized hours with Young, trying to put the scheduled 弾薬／武器, and mule-forage, with his men and his own 私的な kitchen on to one-half the requisite camels. The （軍の）野営地，陣営s buzzed with 切望 and 準備, and all 約束d 井戸／弁護士席.

Our own family 不和s were 苦しめるing, but 必然的な. The Arab 事件／事情／状勢 had now outgrown our rough and ready help-organization. But the next was probably the last 行為／法令／行動する, and by a little patience we might make our 現在の 資源s serve. The troubles were only between ourselves, and thanks to the magnificent unselfishness of Joyce, we 保存するd enough of team-spirit to 妨げる a 完全にする 決裂／故障, however high-手渡すd I appeared: and I had a reserve of 信用／信任 to carry the whole thing, if need be, on my shoulders. They used to think me boastful when I said so: but my 信用／信任 was not so much ability to do a thing perfectly, as a preference for botching it somehow rather than letting it go altogether by default.

CHAPTER XCIX

It was now the end of July, and by the end of August the Deraa 探検隊／遠征隊 must be on the road. In the 合間 Buxton's Camel 軍団 had to be guided through their programme, Nuri Shaalan 警告するd, the armoured cars taught their road to Azrak, and 上陸-grounds 設立する for aeroplanes. A busy month. Nuri Shaalan, the furthest, was 取り組むd first. He was called to 会合，会う Feisal at Jefer about August the seventh. Buxton's 軍隊 seemed the second need. I told Feisal, under 調印（する）, of their coming. To 確実にする their having no 死傷者s, they must strike Mudowwara with 絶対の surprise. I would guide them myself to Rumm, in the first 批判的な march through the fag-ends of Howeitat about Akaba.

Accordingly I went 負かす／撃墜する to Akaba, where Buxton let me explain to each company their march, and the impatient nature of the 同盟（する）s whom they, unasked, had come to help; begging them to turn the other cheek if there was a 列／漕ぐ／騒動; partly because they were better educated than the Arabs, and therefore いっそう少なく prejudiced; partly because they were very few. After such solemnities （機の）カム the ride up the oppressive gorge of Itm, under the red cliffs of Nejed and over the breast-like curves of Imran—that slow 準備 for Rumm's greatness—till we passed through the gap before the 激しく揺する Khuzail, and into the inner 神社 of the springs, with its worship-説得力のある coolness. There the landscape 辞退するd to be 従犯者, but took the skies, and we chattering humans became dust at its feet.

In Rumm the men had their first experience of watering in equality with Arabs, and 設立する it troublesome. However, they were wonderfully 穏やかな, and Buxton was an old Sudan 公式の／役人, speaking Arabic, and understanding nomadic ways; very 患者, good-humoured, 同情的な. Hazaa was helpful in admonishing the Arabs, and Stirling and Marshall, who …を伴ってd the column, were familiars of the Beni Atiyeh. Thanks to their 外交, and to the care of the British 階級 and とじ込み／提出する, nothing untoward happened.

I stayed at Rumm for their first day, dumb at the unreality of these healthy-looking fellows, like stiff-団体／死体d school boys in their shirt-sleeves and shorts, as they wandered, 匿名の／不明の and irresponsible, about the cliffs which had been my 私的な 訴える手段／行楽地. Three years of Sinai had 燃やすd the colour from their tanned 直面するs, in which the blue 注目する，もくろむs flickered weakly against the dark 所有するd gaze of the Beduin. For the 残り／休憩（する） they were a 幅の広い-直面するd, low-browed people, blunt-featured beside the 罰金-drawn Arabs whom 世代s of in-産む／飼育するing had sharpened to a radiance ages older than the 原始の, blotched, honest Englishmen. 大陸の 兵士s looked lumpish beside our lean-bred fellows: but against my supple Nejdis the British in their turn looked lumpish.

Later I 棒 for Akaba, through the high-塀で囲むd Itm, alone now with six silent, unquestioning guards, who followed after me like 影をつくる／尾行するs, harmonious and 潜水するd in their natural sand and bush and hill; and a home-sickness （機の）カム over me, 強調する／ストレスing vividly my outcast life の中で these Arabs, while I 偉業／利用するd their highest ideals and made their love of freedom one more 道具 to help England 勝利，勝つ.

It was evening, and on the straight 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 of Sinai ahead the low sun was 落ちるing, its globe extravagantly brilliant in my 注目する，もくろむs, because I was dead-tired of my life, longing as seldom before for the moody skies of England. This sunset was 猛烈な／残忍な, 興奮剤, 野蛮な; 生き返らせるing the colours of the 砂漠 like a draught—as indeed it did each evening, in a new 奇蹟 of strength and heat—while my longings were for 証拠不十分, 冷気／寒がらせるs and grey mistiness, that the world might not be so crystalline （疑いを）晴らす, so definitely 権利 and wrong.

We English, who lived years abroad の中で strangers, went always dressed in the pride of our remembered country, that strange （独立の）存在 which had no part with the inhabitants, for those who loved England most, often liked Englishmen least. Here, in Arabia, in the war's need, I was 貿易（する）ing my honesty for her sustenance, 必然的に.

In Akaba the 残り／休憩（する） of my 護衛 were 組み立てる／集結するd, 用意が出来ている for victory, for I had 約束d the Hauran men that they should pass this 広大な／多数の／重要な feast in their 解放する／自由なd villages: and its date was 近づく. So for the last time we 召集（する）d on the 風の強い beach by the sea's 辛勝する／優位, the sun on its brilliant waves glinting in 競争 with my flashing and changing men. They were sixty. Seldom had the Zaagi brought so many of his 軍隊／機動隊 together, and as we 棒 into the brown hills for Guweira he was busy sorting them in Ageyl fashion, centre and wings, with poets and singers on the 権利 and left. So our ride was musical. It 傷つける him I would not have a 旗，新聞一面トップの大見出し／大々的に報道する, like a prince.

I was on my Ghazala, the old grandmother camel, now again magnificently fit. Her foal had lately died, and Abdulla, who 棒 next me, had skinned the little carcase, and carried the 乾燥した，日照りの pelt behind his saddle, like a crupper piece. We started 井戸／弁護士席, thanks to the Zaagi's 詠唱するing, but after an hour Ghazala 解除するd her 長，率いる high, and began to pace uneasily, 選ぶing up her feet like a sword-ダンサー.

I tried to 勧める her: but Abdulla dashed と一緒に me, swept his cloak about him, and sprang from his saddle, calfs 肌 in 手渡す. He lighted with a splash of gravel in 前線 of Ghazala, who had come to a 行き詰まり, gently moaning. On the ground before her he spread the little hide, and drew her 長，率いる 負かす／撃墜する to it. She stopped crying, shuffled its dryness thrice with her lips; then again 解除するd her 長，率いる and, with a whimper, strode 今後. Several times in the day this happened; but afterwards she seemed to forget.

At Guweira, Siddons had an aeroplane waiting. Nuri Shaalan and Feisal 手配中の，お尋ね者 me at once in Jefer. The 空気／公表する was thin and bumpy, so that we hardly 捨てるd over the crest of Shtar. I sat wondering if we would 衝突，墜落, almost hoping it. I felt sure Nuri was about to （人命などを）奪う，主張する fulfilment of our dishonourable half-取引, whose 死刑執行 seemed more impure than its thought. Death in the 空気／公表する would be a clean escape; yet I scarcely hoped it, not from 恐れる, for I was too tired to be much afraid: nor from scruple, for our lives seemed to me 絶対 our own, to keep or give away: but from habit, for lately I had 危険d myself only when it seemed profitable to our 原因（となる）.

I was busy compartmenting-up my mind, finding instinct and 推論する／理由 as ever at strong war. Instinct said 'Die', but 推論する／理由 said that was only to 削減（する） the mind's tether, and loose it into freedom: better to 捜し出す some mental death, some slow wasting of the brain to 沈む it below these puzzlements. An 事故 was meaner than 審議する／熟考する fault. If I did not hesitate to 危険 my life, why fuss to dirty it? Yet life and honour seemed in different 部類s, not able to be sold one for another: and for honour, had I not lost that a year ago when I 保証するd the Arabs that England kept her 苦境d word?

Or was honour like the Sybil's leaves, the more that was lost the more precious the little left? Its part equal to the whole? My self-secrecy had left me no arbiter of 責任／義務. The debauch of physical work yet ended in a craving for more, while the everlasting 疑問, the 尋問, bound up my mind in a giddy spiral and left me never space for thought.

So we （機の）カム at last, alive, to Jefer, where met us Feisal and Nuri in the smoothest spirits, with no について言及する of my price. It seemed incredible that this old man had 自由に joined our 青年. For he was very old; livid, and worn, with a grey 悲しみ and 悔恨 about him and a bitter smile the only mobility of his 直面する. Upon his coarse eyelashes the eyelids sagged 負かす／撃墜する in tired 倍のs, through which, from the 総計費 sun, a red light glittered into his 注目する，もくろむ-sockets and made them look like fiery 炭坑，オーケストラ席s in which the man was slowly 燃やすing. Only the dead 黒人／ボイコット of his dyed hair, only the dead 肌 of the 直面する, with its 逮捕する of lines, betrayed his seventy years.

There was 儀式の talk about this little-spoken leader, for with him were the 長，率いる men of his tribe, famous sheikhs so 団体／死体d out with silks of their own wearing, or of Feisal's gift, that they rustled like women while moving in slow 明言する／公表する like oxen. First of them was Fans: like Hamlet, not 許すing Nuri his 殺人d father, Sottam: a lean man with drooping moustache, and white, unnatural 直面する, who met the hidden 非難 of the world with a soft manner and luscious, deprecating 発言する／表明する. 'Yifham' he squeaked of me in astonishment 'He understands our Arabic'. Trad and 暴君 were there, 一連の会議、交渉／完成する-注目する，もくろむd, 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な, and direct-spoken; honourable 人物／姿／数字s of men, and 広大な／多数の／重要な leaders of cavalry. Also Mijhem, the 反抗的な, had been brought in by Feisal and reconciled with his unwilling uncle, who seemed only half to 許容する his small-featured 荒涼とした presence beside him, though Mijhem's manner was 熱望して friendly.

Mijhem was a 広大な／多数の／重要な leader too, Trad's 競争相手 in the 行為／行う of （警察の）手入れ，急襲s, but weak and cruel at heart. He sat next Khalid, Trad's brother, another healthy, cheerful rider, like Trad in 直面する, but not so 十分な a man. Durzi ibn Dughmi swelled in and welcomed me, reminding me ungratefully of his greediness at Nebk: a one-注目する，もくろむd, 悪意のある, hook-nosed man; 激しい, 脅迫的な and mean, but 勇敢に立ち向かう. There was the Khaffaji, the spoilt child of Nuri's age, who looked for equality of friendliness from me, because of his father, and not for any 約束 in himself: he was young enough to be glad of the ぼんやり現れるing adventure of war and proud of his new bristling 武器s.

Bender, the laughing boy, fellow in years and play with the Khaffaji, tripped me before them all by begging for a place in my 護衛. He had heard from my Rahail, his foster-brother, of their immoderate griefs and joys, and servitude called to him with its unwholesome glamour. I 盗品故買者d, and when he pleaded その上の, turned it by muttering that I was not a King to have Shaalan servants. Nuri's sombre look met 地雷 for a moment, in 是認.

Beside me sat Rahail, peacocking his lusty self in strident 着せる／賦与するs. Under cover of the conversation he whispered me the 指名する of each 長，指導者. They had not to ask who I was, for my 着せる／賦与するs and 外見 were peculiar in the 砂漠. It was notoriety to be the only cleanshaven one, and I 二塁打d it by wearing always the 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う pure silk, of the whitest (at least outside), with a gold and crimson Meccan 長，率いる-rope, and gold dagger. By so dressing I 火刑／賭けるd a （人命などを）奪う，主張する which Feisal's public consideration of me 確認するd.

Many times in such 会議s had Feisal won over and 始める，決める aflame new tribes, many times had the work fallen to me; but never until to-day had we been 活発に together in one company, 増強するing and relaying one another, from our opposite 政治家s: and the work went like child's play; the Rualla melted in our 二塁打 heat. We could move them with a touch and a word. There was tenseness, a 持つ／拘留するing of breath, the glitter of belief in their thin 注目する，もくろむs so 直す／買収する，八百長をするd on us.

Feisal brought 国籍 to their minds in a phrase, which 始める，決める them thinking of Arab history and language; then he dropped into silence for a moment: for with these 無学の masters of the tongue words were lively, and they liked to savour each, unmingled, on the palate. Another phrase showed them the spirit of Feisal, their fellow and leader, sacrificing everything for the 国家の freedom; and then silence again, while they imagined him day and night in his テント, teaching, preaching, ordering and making friends: and they felt something of the idea behind this pictured man sitting there iconically, drained of 願望（する）s, ambitions, 証拠不十分, faults; so rich a personality enslaved by an abstraction, made one-注目する，もくろむd, one 武装した, with the one sense and 目的, to live or die in its service.

Of course it was a picture-man; not flesh and 血, but にもかかわらず true, for his individuality had 産する／生じるd its third dimension to the idea, had 降伏するd the world's wealth and artifices. Feisal was hidden in his テント, 隠すd to remain our leader: while in reality he was 国籍's best servant, its 道具, not its owner. Yet in the テントd twilight nothing seemed more noble.

He went on to conjure up for them the trammelled enemy on the eternal 防御の, whose best end was to have done no more than the necessary. While we abstinents swam calmly and coolly in the friendly silence of the 砂漠, till pleased to come 岸に.

Our conversation was cunningly directed to light trains of their buried thoughts; that the excitement might be their own and the 結論s native, not 挿入するd by us. Soon we felt them kindle: we leaned 支援する, watching them move and speak, and vivify each other with 相互の heat, till the 空気／公表する was vibrant, and in stammered phrases they experienced the first heave and thrust of notions which ran up beyond their sight. They turned to hurry us, themselves the begetters, and we laggard strangers: strove to make us comprehend the 十分な intensity of their belief; forgot us; flashed out the means and end of our 願望（する）. A new tribe was 追加するd to our comity: though Nuri's plain 'Yes' at the end carried more than all had said.

In our preaching there was nothing 単に nervous. We did our best to 除外する the senses, that our support might be slow, 持続する, unsentimental. We 手配中の，お尋ね者 no rice-変えるs. 断固としてやる we did 辞退する to let our abundant and famous gold bring over those not spiritually 納得させるd. The money was a 確定／確認; 迫撃砲, not building 石／投石する. To have bought men would have put our movement on the base of 利益／興味; 反して our 信奉者s must be ready to go all the way without other mixture in their 動機s than human frailty. Even I, the stranger, the godless 詐欺 奮起させるing an 外国人 国籍, felt a 配達／演説／出産 from the 憎悪 and eternal 尋問 of self in my imitation of their bondage to the idea; and this にもかかわらず the 欠如（する） of instinct in my own 業績／成果.

For 自然に I could not long deceive myself; but my part was worked out so flippantly that 非，不，無 but Joyce, Nesib and Mohammed el Dheilan seemed to know I was 事実上の／代理. With man-直感的に, anything believed by two or three had a miraculous 許可／制裁 to which individual 緩和する and life might honestly be sacrificed. To man-合理的な／理性的な, wars of 国籍 were as much a cheat as 宗教的な wars, and nothing was 価値（がある） fighting for: nor could fighting, the 行為／法令／行動する of fighting, 持つ／拘留する any need of intrinsic virtue. Life was so deliberately 私的な that no circumstances could 正当化する one man in laying violent 手渡すs upon another's: though a man's own death was his last 解放する／自由な will, a saving grace and 手段 of intolerable 苦痛.

We made the Arabs 緊張する on tip-toe to reach our creed, for it led to 作品, a dangerous country where men might take the 行為 for the will. My fault, my blindness of leadership (eager to find a quick means to 転換) 許すd them this finite image of our end, which 適切に 存在するd only in unending 成果／努力 に向かって unattainable imagined light. Our （人が）群がる 捜し出すing light in things were like pathetic dogs snuffling 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the shank of a lamp-地位，任命する. It was only myself who valeted the abstract, whose 義務 took him beyond the 神社.

The irony was in my loving 反対するs before life or ideas; the incongruity in my answering the 感染性の call of 活動／戦闘, which laid 負わせる on the 多様制 of things. It was a hard 仕事 for me to またがる feeling and 活動／戦闘. I had had one craving all my life—for the 力／強力にする of self-表現 in some imaginative form—but had been too diffuse ever to acquire a technique. At last 事故, with perverted humour, in casting me as a man of 活動／戦闘 had given me place in the Arab 反乱, a 主題 ready and epic to a direct 注目する，もくろむ and 手渡す, thus 申し込む／申し出ing me an 出口 in literature, the technique-いっそう少なく art. その結果 I became excited only over 機械装置. The epic 方式 was 外国人 to me, as to my 世代. Memory gave me no 手がかり（を与える） to the heroic, so that I could not feel such men as Auda in myself. He seemed fantastic as the hills of Rumm, old as Mallory.

の中で the Arabs I was the disillusioned, the sceptic, who envied their cheap belief. The unperceived sham looked so 井戸／弁護士席-fitting and becoming a dress for shoddy man. The ignorant, the superficial, the deceived were the happy の中で us. By our 搾取する they were glorified. We paid for them our self-尊敬（する）・点, and they 伸び（る）d the deepest feeling of their lives. The more we 非難するd and despised ourselves, the more we could cynically take pride in them, our creatures. It was so 平易な to overcredit others: so impossible to 令状 負かす／撃墜する their 動機s to the level of our own uncharitable truth. They were our dupes, wholeheartedly fighting the enemy. They blew before our 意向s like chaff, 存在 not chaff, but the bravest, simplest and merriest of men. Credo quia sum? But did not the 存在 believed by many make for a distorted righteousness? The 開始するing together of the 充てるd hopes of years from 近づく-sighted multitudes, might endow even an unwilling idol with Godhead, and 強化する It whenever men prayed silently to Him.

CHAPTER C

Upon this text my mind went weaving across its dusty space, まっただ中に the sunbeam thoughts and their dancing motes of idea. Then I saw that this preferring the Unknown to the God was a scapegoat idea, which なぎd only to a 誤った peace. To 耐える by order, or because it was a 義務—that was 平易な. The 兵士 苦しむd only involuntary knocks; 反して our will had to play the ganger till the workmen fainted, to keep in a 安全な place and thrust others into danger. It might have been heroic to have 申し込む／申し出d up my own life for a 原因（となる） in which I could not believe: but it was a 窃盗 of souls to make others die in 誠実 for my graven image. Because they 受託するd our message as truth, they were ready to be killed for it; a 条件 which made their 行為／法令／行動するs more proper than glorious, a 論理（学）の bastard fortitude, suitable to a 利益（をあげる） and loss balance of 行為／行う. To invent a message, and then with open 注目する，もくろむ to 死なせる／死ぬ for its self-made image—that was greater.

The whole 商売／仕事 of the movement seemed to be expressible only ーに関して／ーの点でs of death and life. 一般に we were conscious of our flesh because it 傷つける us. Joy （機の）カム 詐欺師 from our long habitude of 苦痛; but our 資源s in 苦しむing seemed greater than our capacity for gladness. Lethargy played its part here. Both emotions were in our gift, for our 苦痛 was 十分な of eddies, 混乱させるing its 潔白.

A 暗礁 on which many （機の）カム to a shipwreck of estimation was the vanity that our endurance might 勝利，勝つ redemption, perhaps for all a race. Such 誤った investiture bred a hot though transient satisfaction, in that we felt we had assumed another's 苦痛 or experience, his personality. It was 勝利, and a mood of enlargement; we had 避けるd our 蒸し暑い selves, 征服する／打ち勝つd our geometrical completeness, snatched a momentary 'change of mind'.

Yet in reality we had borne the vicarious for our own sakes, or at least because it was pointed for our 利益: and could escape from this knowledge only by a make-belief in sense 同様に as in 動機.

The self-immolated 犠牲者 took for his own the rare gift of sacrifice; and no pride and few 楽しみs in the world were so joyful, so rich as this choosing 任意に another's evil to perfect the self. There was a hidden selfishness in it, as in all perfections. To each 適切な時期 there could be only one vicar, and the snatching of it robbed the fellows of their 予定 傷つける. Their vicar rejoiced, while his brethren were 負傷させるd in their manhood. To 受託する 謙虚に so rich a 解放（する） was imperfection in them: their gladness at the saving of its cost was sinful in that it made them 従犯者, part-有罪の of （打撃，刑罰などを）与えるing it upon their 調停者. His purer part, for the 調停者, might have been to stand の中で the （人が）群がる, to watch another 勝利，勝つ the cleanness of a redeemer's 指名する. By the one road lay self-perfection, by the other self-immolation, and a making perfect of the 隣人. Hauptmann told us to take as generously as we gave: but rather we seemed like the 独房s of a bee-徹底的に捜す, of which one might change, or swell itself, only at the cost of all.

To 耐える for another in 簡単 gave a sense of greatness. There was nothing loftier than a cross, from which to 熟視する／熟考する the world. The pride and exhilaration of it were beyond conceit. Yet each cross, 占領するd, robbed the late-comers of all but the poor part of copying: and the meanest of things were those done by example. The virtue of sacrifice lay within the 犠牲者's soul.

Honest redemption must have been 解放する／自由な and child-minded. When the expiator was conscious of the under-動機s and the after-glory of his 行為／法令／行動する, both were wasted on him. So the introspective altruist appropriated a 株 worthless, indeed harmful, to himself, for had he remained passive, his cross might have been 認めるd to an innocent. To 救助（する） simple ones from such evil by 支払う／賃金ing for them his 複雑にするd self would be avaricious in the modern man. He, thought-riddled, could not 株 their belief in others' 発射する／解雇する through his agony, and they, looking on him without understanding, might feel the shame which was the manly disciple's lot: or might fail to feel it, and 背負い込む the 二塁打 罰 of ignorance.

Or was this shame, too, a self-abnegation, to be 認める and admired for its own sake? How was it 権利 to let men die because they did not understand? Blindness and folly aping the way of 権利 were punished more ひどく than 目的d evil, at least in the 現在の consciousness and 悔恨 of man alive. コンビナート／複合体 men who knew how self-sacrifice uplifted the redeemer and cast 負かす／撃墜する the bought, and who held 支援する in his knowledge, might so let a foolish brother take the place of 誤った nobility and its later awakened 予定 of heavier 宣告，判決. There seemed no straight walking for us leaders in this crooked 小道／航路 of 行為／行う, （犯罪の）一味 within （犯罪の）一味 of unknown, shamefaced 動機s cancelling or 二塁打-非難する their precedents.

Yet I cannot put 負かす／撃墜する my acquiescence in the Arab 詐欺 to 証拠不十分 of character or native hypocrisy: though of course I must have had some 傾向, some aptitude, for deceit, or I would not have deceived men so 井戸／弁護士席, and 固執するd two years in bringing to success a deceit which others had でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れるd and 始める，決める 進行中で. I had had no 関心 with the Arab 反乱 in the beginning. In the end I was 責任がある its 存在 an 当惑 to the inventors. Where 正確に／まさに in the 暫定的な my 犯罪 passed from 従犯者 to 主要な／長／主犯, upon what headings I should be 非難するd, were not for me to say. 十分である it that since the march to Akaba I 激しく repented my entanglement in the movement, with a bitterness 十分な to corrode my inactive hours, but insufficient to make me 削減（する） myself （疑いを）晴らす of it. Hence the wobbling of my will, and endless, vapid complainings.

CHAPTER CI

Siddons flew me 支援する to Guweira that evening, and in the night at Akaba I told Dawnay, just arrived, that life was 十分な, but slipping 滑らかに. Next morning we heard by aeroplane how Buxton's 軍隊 had fared at Mudowwara. They decided to 強襲，強姦 it before 夜明け おもに by means of 爆撃機s, in three parties, one to enter the 駅／配置する, the other two for the main redoubts.

Accordingly, before midnight white tapes were laid as guides to the 無 point. The 開始 had been timed for a ４半期/4分の1 to four but the way 証明するd difficult to find, so that daylight was almost upon them before things began against the southern redoubt. After a number of 爆弾s had burst in and about it, the men 急ぐd up and took it easily—to find that the 駅／配置する party had 達成するd their end a moment before. These alarms roused the middle redoubt, but only for 敗北・負かす. Its men 降伏するd twenty minutes later.

The northern redoubt, which had a gun, seemed better-hearted and splashed its 発射 自由に into the 駅／配置する yard, and at our 軍隊／機動隊s. Buxton, under cover of the southern redoubt, directed the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 of Brodie's guns which, with their usual 審議する／熟考する 正確, sent in 爆撃する after 爆撃する. Siddons （機の）カム over in his machines and 爆弾d it, while the Camel 軍団 from north and east and west 支配するd the breastworks to 厳しい 吊りくさび gun-解雇する／砲火／射撃. At seven in the morning the last of the enemy 降伏するd 静かに. We had lost four killed and ten 負傷させるd. The Turks lost twenty-one killed, and one hundred and fifty 囚人s, with two field-guns and three machine-guns.

Buxton at once 始める，決める the Turks to getting steam on the pumping engine, so that he could water his camels, while men blew in the 井戸／弁護士席s, and 粉砕するd the engine-pumps, with two thousand yards of rail. At dusk, 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金s at the foot of the 広大な／多数の／重要な water-tower spattered it in 選び出す／独身 石／投石するs across the plain: Buxton a moment later called 'Walk—march!' to his men, and the four-hundred camels, rising like one and roaring like the day of 裁判／判断, started off for Jefer. Dawnay went up very brightly to Aba el Lissan, to 迎える／歓迎する Feisal. Allenby had sent him across to give Feisal a 警告 message. He was to beg him to do nothing 無分別な, as the British 押し進める was a chance, and if it failed the Arabs would be on the wrong 味方する of Jordan to be given help. 特に, Allenby begged Feisal not to 急ぐ upon Damascus, but to 持つ／拘留する his 手渡す till events were surely favourable.

This very sound and proper 警告を与える had come on my account. Exasperated one night at G.H.Q., I had blurted out that to me 1918 seemed the last chance, and we would take Damascus, anyhow, whatever happened at Deraa or Ramleh; since it was better to have taken it and lost it, than never to have taken it at all.

Feisal smiled wisely at Dawnay's homily, and replied that he would try this autumn for Damascus though the heavens fell, and, if the British were not able to carry their 株 of the attack, he would save his own people by making separate peace with Turkey.

He had been long in touch with elements in Turkey, Jemal Pasha 開始 the correspondence. By instinct, when sober, Jemal was Islamic, and to him the 反乱 of メッカ was a 裁判／判断. He was ready to do almost anything to compose such a 違反 in the 約束. His letters were, for this 推論する／理由, illuminating. Feisal sent them to メッカ and Egypt, hoping that they would read into them what we did: but the points were taken literally, and we received （裁判所の）禁止（強制）命令 to reply that the sword was now our 裁判官. This was magnificent; but in war so rich a diathetical 適切な時期 could not be 行方不明になるd.

True, that accommodation with Jemal was not possible. He had lopped the tall 長，率いるs of Syria, and we should 否定する our friends' 血 if we 認める him to our peace: but by 示すing this subtly in our reply we might 広げる the 国家の-clerical 不和 in Turkey.

Our particular 的s were the anti-German section of the General Staff, under Mustapha Kemal, who were too keen on the Turkishness' of their 使節団 to 否定する the 権利 of 自治 to the Arabic 州s of the Ottoman Empire. Accordingly, Feisal sent 支援する tendencious answers; and the correspondence continued brilliantly. The Turkish 兵士s began to complain of the pietists, who put 遺物s before 戦略. The 国家主義者s wrote that Feisal was only putting into premature and 悲惨な activity their own 有罪の判決s upon the just, 必然的な self-決意 of Turkey.

Knowledge of the ferment 影響する／感情d Jemal's 決意. At first we were 申し込む／申し出d 自治 for Hejaz. Then Syria was 認める to the 利益: then Mesopotamia. Feisal seemed still not content; so Jemal's 副 (while his master was in Constantinople) boldly 追加するd a 栄冠を与える to the 申し込む／申し出d 株 of Hussein of メッカ. Lastly, they told us they saw logic in the （人命などを）奪う，主張する of the prophet's family to the spiritual leadership of Islam!

The comic 味方する of the letters must not obscure their real help in dividing the Turkish Staff. Old-fashioned Moslems thought the Sherif an unpardonable sinner. Modernists thought him a sincere but impatient 国家主義者 misled by British 約束s. They had a 願望（する） to 訂正する him rather by argument than by 軍の 敗北・負かす.

Their strongest card was the Sykes-Picot 協定, an old-style 分割 of Turkey between England, フラン, and Russia, made public by the Soviets. Jemal read the more spiteful paragraphs at a 祝宴 in Beyrout. For a while the 公表，暴露 傷つける us; 正確に，正当に, for we and the French had thought to plaster over a 分裂（する） in 政策 by a 決まり文句／製法 vague enough for each to 解釈する／通訳する in his 相違する way.

Fortunately, I had 早期に betrayed the 条約's 存在 to Feisal, and had 納得させるd him that his escape was to help the British so much that after peace they would not be able, for shame, to shoot him 負かす／撃墜する in its fulfilment: while, if the Arabs did as I ーするつもりであるd, there would be no one-味方するd talk of 狙撃. I begged him to 信用 not in our 約束s, like his father, but in his own strong 業績／成果.

Conveniently, at this juncture the British 閣僚, in joyous style, gave with the left 手渡す also. They 約束d to the Arabs, or rather to an unauthorized 委員会 of seven Gothamites in Cairo, that the Arabs should keep, for their own, the 領土 they 征服する／打ち勝つd from Turkey in the war. The glad news 循環させるd over Syria.

To help the downcast Turks, and to show us that it could give as many 約束s as there were parties, the British finally 反対するd 文書 A to the Sherif, B to their 同盟（する）s, C to the Arab 委員会, by 文書 D to Lord Rothschild, a new 力／強力にする, whose race was 約束d something equivocal in パレスチナ. Old Nuri Shaalam, wrinkling his wise nose, returned to me with his とじ込み／提出する of 文書s, asking in puzzlement which of them all he might believe. As before, I glibly repeated, The last in date', and the 首長's sense of the honour of his word made him see the humour. Ever after he did his best for our 共同の 原因（となる）, only 警告 me, when he failed in a 約束, that it had been superseded by a later 意向.

However, Jemal went on hoping, he 存在 an obstinate and ruffianly man. After Allenby's 敗北・負かす at Salt, he sent 負かす／撃墜する to us the 首長 Mohammed Said, brother of the egregious Abd el Kadir. Mohammed Said, a low-browed degenerate with a bad mouth, was as devious as his brother, but いっそう少なく 勇敢に立ち向かう. He was very modest as he stood before Feisal and 申し込む／申し出d him Jemal's peace.

Feisal told him that he was come at an opportune moment. He could 申し込む／申し出 Jemal the loyal behaviour of the Arab Army, if Turkey 避難させるd Amman, and 手渡すd over its 州 to Arab keeping. The seely Algerian, thinking he had 得点する／非難する／２０d a 抱擁する success, 急ぐd 支援する to Damascus: where Jemal nearly hanged him for his 苦痛s.

Mustafa Kemal, alarmed, begged Feisal not to play into Jemal's 手渡すs, 約束ing that when the Arabs were 任命する／導入するd in their 資本／首都, the disaffected in Turkey would 決起大会／結集させる to them, and use their 領土 as a base from which to attack Enver and his German 同盟（する）s in Anatolia. Mustafa hoped that the adhesion of all Turkish 軍隊s east of the Taurus would enable him to march direct on Constantinople.

Events at the end made abortive these 複雑にするd 交渉s, which were not 公表する／暴露するd to Egypt or to メッカ, because of the disappointing 問題／発行する of our first 信用／信任. I 恐れるd that the British might be shaken at Feisal's thus entertaining separate relations. Yet in fairness to the fighting Arabs, we could not の近くに all avenues of accommodation with Turkey. If the European war failed, it was their only way out: and I had always the lurking 恐れる that 広大な／多数の／重要な Britain might forestall Feisal and 結論する its own separate peace, not with the 国家主義者, but with the 保守的な Turks.

The British 政府 had gone very far in this direction, without 知らせるing her smallest 同盟（する）. Our （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） of the 正確な steps, and of the 提案s (which would have been 致命的な to so many of the Arabs in 武器 on our 味方する), （機の）カム, not 公式に, to me, but 個人として. It was only one of the twenty times in which friends helped me more than did our 政府: whose 活動／戦闘 and silence were at once an example, a 刺激（する） and a licence to me to do the like.

CHAPTER CII

After the peace-talk we could 始める，決める again to clean work. Joyce and myself decided upon another of our 共同の car excursions, this time to Azrak, to break 追跡する so far に向かって Deraa. Therefore we ran out to Jefer to 会合，会う the 勝利を得た Camel 軍団, who （機の）カム gliding, in splendid 削減する and formal 外見, across the 向こうずねing flat just before sunset, officers and men delighted at their Mudowwara success, and their freedom from orders and 抑制 in the 砂漠. Buxton said they were fit to go anywhere.

They would 残り／休憩（する） two nights and draw four days' rations from their 蓄える／店, duly 始める，決める out 近づく Auda's テント by Young's care. Accordingly, on the morrow, 早期に, Joyce and I got into our tender, with the resourceful Rolls to 運動 us, and ran easily into Wadi Bair, at whose 井戸／弁護士席s lay Alwain, Auda's kinsman, a smooth-cheeked, 抑圧するd silent man; hiding, to 所有する himself in peace far from Auda.

We stopped only the few minutes to arrange with him the safety of Buxton's men; and then drove out, with a young and very wild Sherari to help us find our way. His camel-training would not 用意する him to road-選ぶ for a five-トン armoured car: but his knowing the 跡をつける might serve other cars coming up by themselves later.

The 高原 of Erha was good going, its flint 開始s interspersed with beds of hard mud; and we devoured the 急速な／放蕩な miles into the shallow 長，率いるs of Wadi Jinz, 井戸／弁護士席 grown with pasture.

There, numbers of grazing camels were 存在 driven anxiously together by their ragged herdsmen of the Abu Tayi, who, riding bareheaded, ライフル銃／探して盗むs in 手渡す, were singing a war-詠唱する. When they heard our roaring exhausts they 急ぐd に向かって us, with 緊急の shouts of 機動力のある men seen lurking in the low grounds ahead. We put the cars in the direction and after a little 紅潮／摘発するd five camel-riders, who made off northwards at their best. We ran them 負かす／撃墜する in ten minutes. They couched their camels gracefully and （機の）カム to 会合，会う us as friends—the only 役割 left them, since naked men could not quarrel with swifter men in armour. They were Jazi Howeitat, undoubted robbers, but now all 親切, crying loudly at the 楽しみ of 会合 me here suddenly. I was a little short, and ordered them 支援する to their テントs at once. They went off, crestfallen, 西方のs.

We followed Um Kharug's east bank, finding the way 会社／堅い, but slow, for there were gutters of 支流s to cross; and we had to lay brushwood fascines where the old beds of the flood-water were soft or 十分な of sand. に向かって the end of the day the valleys grew 厚い with tufted grass, grazing for our 見込みのある caravans.

In the morning the northern 空気／公表する and fresh 勝利，勝つd of this 砂漠 were so 冷静な／正味の to us that we made a hot breakfast before we cranked up the cars and purred over the 会合 of Um Kharug and Dhirwa, over the 幅の広い 水盤／入り江 of Dhirwa itself, and past its imperceptible water-parting into the Jesha. These were shallow systems running into Sirhan, by Amman, which I meant to visit; for if evil （機の）カム to us at Azrak, our next 避難 should be Amman, if accessible to cars. Such 大軍 of 'ifs' 小競り合いd about every new 計画（する） continually.

The night's 残り／休憩（する） had freshened Rolls and Sanderson, and they drove splendidly over the saffron 山の尾根 of the little Jesha into the 広大な／多数の／重要な valley. In the afternoon we saw the chalk banks, and turned 負かす／撃墜する their ashy slopes, into the Sirhan, just by the water-穴を開けるs. This made our 退却／保養地 always 安全な, for no enemy would be 動きやすい enough to の近くに both Azrak and Amman at once to us.

So we refilled our radiators with the horrible water of the pool in which Farraj and Daud had played, and drew 西方の over the open 山の尾根s, until far enough from the 井戸／弁護士席s to acquit （警察の）手入れ，急襲ing parties from the need to つまずく on us in the dark. There Joyce and I sat 負かす／撃墜する and watched a sunset, which grew from grey to pink, and to red; and then to a crimson so intolerably 深い that we held our breath in trepidation for some 一打／打撃 of 炎上 or 雷鳴 to break its dizzy stillness. The men, 一方／合間, 削減（する） open tinned meats, boiled tea, and laid them out with 薄焼きパン／素焼陶器s on a 一面に覆う／毛布 for our supper （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する.

Afterwards there were more 一面に覆う／毛布s, in which we slept lusciously.

Next day we ran quickly across the delta of Ghadaf till we were out on the 巨大な mud-flat which stretched for seven miles, southward and eastward, from the 沼s by the old 城 of Azrak.

To-day the しん気楼 blotted its 限界s for us with blurs of steely blue, which were the tamarisk bounds raised high in the 空気／公表する and smoothed by heat-vapour. I 手配中の，お尋ね者 the Mejaber springs, 負かす／撃墜する whose tree-grown bed we might creep unperceived: so Rolls made his car leap 今後 in a palpitant 急ぐ across the 広大な／多数の／重要な width. The earth fell away in 前線 of us, and a plume like a dust-devil waved along our 跡をつける behind.

At the end the ブレーキs sang protestingly as we slowed into a young 農園 of tamarisk, tall on heaps of 勝利，勝つd-collected sand. We 新たな展開d through them on the hard, 介入するing 国／地域, till tamarisk 中止するd, and damp sand, speckled with の近くに thorn-bushes, took its place. The cars stopped behind the hummock of Ain el Assad, under cover of this high-lipped cup of reeds, between whose vivid 茎・取り除くs the transparent water dripped like jewels.

We went gently up the knoll of 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大なs over the 広大な／多数の／重要な pools, and saw that the watering places were empty. A しん気楼 hung over the open spaces: but here, where the ground was bushed, no heatwaves could collect, and the strong sunlight showed us the valley as 水晶 （疑いを）晴らす as its running waters, and 砂漠d except by wild birds, and these herds of gazelles, which, alarmed by the popple of our の近くにd exhausts, were 配合 timidly in 準備 for flight.

Rolls drew his tender past the Roman fish-pond; we skirted the western 溶岩-field, along the now hard, grass-grown 押し寄せる／沼地, to the blue 塀で囲むs of the silent fort, with its silken-sounding palms, behind whose stillness lay perhaps more 恐れる than peace. I felt 有罪の at introducing the throbbing car, and its 削減する 乗組員 of khaki-覆う？ northerners, into the remoteness of this most hidden 伝説の place: but my 予期 went astray, for it was the men who looked real and the background which became scene-絵. Their newness and certainty (the Definiteness of British 軍隊／機動隊s in uniform) did Azrak greater honour than plain loneliness.

We stopped only a moment. Joyce and I climbed the western tower, and agreed upon the manifold advantages of Azrak as a working base; though, to my 悲しみ, there was no grazing here, so that we could not ぐずぐず残る in it for the interval of our first and second （警察の）手入れ，急襲s. Then we crossed to the northern 高く弓形に打ち返す of the mud-flat, a fit 上陸-ground for the aeroplanes which Siddons was 追加するing to our 飛行機で行くing column. Amongst other 質s was its visibility. Our machines 飛行機で行くing two hundred miles to this, their new base, could not fail to see its electrum 保護物，者 反映するing the sunlight.

We went 支援する to Ain el Assad, where the armoured car was, and led it at a faster pace out to the open flint 砂漠 once again. It was 中央の-afternoon, and very hot, 特に in the glowing metal of the steel-turreted car; but the broiling drivers kept at it, and before sunset we were on the dividing 山の尾根 between the Jesha valleys, to find a shorter and easier way than our coming.

Night caught us not far south of Ammari, and we （軍の）野営地，陣営d on the 最高の，を越す of the country, with a 微風, very precious after the blistering day, coming 負かす／撃墜する to us scent-laden from the flowering slopes of Jebel Druse. It made us glad of the men's hot tea, and of the 一面に覆う／毛布s with which we had softly padded the angles of the box-団体／死体.

The trip was one delight to me, since I had no 責任／義務 but the road. Also there was the spice of the reflections of the Sherari boy, reflections 自然に confided to me, since I alone wore his sort of 着せる／賦与するs, and spoke his dialect. He, poor outcast, had never before been 扱う／治療するd as a considerate thing, and was astonished at the manners of the English. Not once had he been struck or even 脅すd.

He said that each 兵士 carried himself apart like a family, and that he felt something of defence in their tight, insufficient 着せる／賦与するs and laborious 外見. He was ぱたぱたするing in skirts, 長，率いる-cloth and cloak. They had only shirts and shorts, puttees and boots, and the 微風 could take no 持つ／拘留する on them. Indeed, they had worn these things so long day and night in heat and sweat, busied about the dusty oily cars, that the cloth had 始める，決める to their 団体／死体s, like bark to a tree.

Then they were all clean-shaven, and all dressed alike; and his 注目する，もくろむ, which most often distinguished man from man by 着せる／賦与するs, here was baffled by an outward uniformity. To know them apart he must learn their individual, as though naked, 形態／調整s. Their food took no cooking, their drink was hot, they hardly spoke to one another; but then a word sent them into fits of 理解できない crackling laughter, unworthy and 残忍な. His belief was that they were my slaves, and that there was little 残り／休憩（する） or satisfaction in their lives, though to a Sherari it would have been 高級な so to travel like the 勝利，勝つd, sitting 負かす／撃墜する; and a 特権 to eat meat, tinned meat, daily.

In the morning we hurried along our 山の尾根, to reach Bair in the afternoon. Unfortunately there were tyre-troubles. The armoured car was too 激しい for the flints, and always she sank in a little, making 激しい going on third 速度(を上げる）. This heated up the covers. We 耐えるd a vexatious 一連の bursts, of stoppings to jack up and change wheel or tyre. The day was hot and we were hurried, so that the repeated levering and pumping wore thin our tempers. At noon we reached the 広大な／多数の／重要な spinal 山の尾根 to Ras Muheiwir. I 約束d the sulky drivers it would be splendid going.

And it was. We all took new heart, even the tyres stood better, while we 急ぐd along the winding 山の尾根, swinging in long curves from east to west and 支援する again, looking now to the left over the shallow valleys 傾向ing に向かって Sirhan, now to the 権利 as far as the Hejaz 鉄道. Gleaming specks in the 煙霧 of distance were its white 駅／配置するs lit by the 注ぐing sun.

In late afternoon we reached the end of the 山の尾根, dipped into the hollow and roared at forty miles an hour up the breast of Hadi. 不明瞭 was 近づく as we 削減（する） across the furrows of Ausaji to Bair 井戸／弁護士席s, where the valley was alive with 解雇する／砲火／射撃s; Buxton, Marshall and the Camel 軍団 were pitching （軍の）野営地，陣営, after two 平易な marches from El Jefer.

There was heartburning の中で them, for Bair had still only two 井戸／弁護士席s, and both were beset. At one the Howeitat and Beni Sakhr were 製図／抽選 for six hundred of their camels, thirsty from the pastures a day's 旅行 to the south-east, and at the other was a 暴徒 of a thousand Druses and Syrian 難民s, Damascus merchants and Armenians, on their way to Akaba. These unhandy travellers cluttered up our 接近 to the water with their noisy struggles.

We sat 負かす／撃墜する with Buxton in a 会議 of war. Young had duly sent to Bair fourteen days' rations for man and beast. Of this there remained eight days for the men, ten for the animals. The camel-drivers of the 供給（する） column, driven 今後 only by Young's strong will, had left Jefer half-mutinous with 恐れる of the 砂漠. They had lost, stolen or sold the 残り／休憩（する） of Buxton's 蓄える／店s upon their way.

I 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd the complaining Armenians, but nothing could be 回復するd from them, and we had to adjust the 計画（する） to its new 条件s. Buxton 粛清するd his column of every inessential, while I 削減（する） 負かす／撃墜する the two armoured cars to one, and changed the 大勝する.

CHAPTER CIII

Lazily and mildly I helped the Camel 軍団 in their long watering at the forty-foot 井戸／弁護士席s, and enjoyed the 親切 of Buxton and his three hundred fellows. The valley seemed alive with them; and the Howeitat, who had never imagined there were so many English in the world, could not have their fill of 星／主役にするing. I was proud of my 肉親，親類d, for their dapper 所有／入手 and the 整然とした busy-ness of their self-任命するd 労働. Beside them the Arabs looked strangers in Arabia; also Buxton's talk was a joy, as he was understanding, 井戸／弁護士席 read and bold; though mostly he was engaged in 準備するing for the long 軍隊d march.

Accordingly I spent hours apart by myself, taking 在庫／株 of where I stood, mentally, on this my thirtieth birthday. It （機の）カム to me queerly how, four years ago, I had meant to be a general and knighted, when thirty. Such temporal dignities (if I 生き残るd the next four weeks) were now in my しっかり掴む—only that my sense of the falsity of the Arab position had cured me of 天然のまま ambition: while it left me my craving for good repute の中で men.

This craving made me profoundly 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う my truthfulness to myself. Only too good an actor could so impress his favourable opinion. Here were the Arabs believing me, Allenby and Clayton 信用ing me, my 護衛 dying for me: and I began to wonder if all 設立するd 評判s were 設立するd, like 地雷, on 詐欺.

The 賞賛する-給料 of my 事実上の／代理 had now to be 受託するd. Any protestation of the truth from me was called modesty, self 価値低下; and charming—for men were always fond to believe a romantic tale. It irritated me, this silly 混乱 of shyness, which was 行為／行う, with modesty, which was a point of 見解（をとる）. I was not modest, but ashamed of my awkwardness, of my physical envelope, and of my 独房監禁 unlikeness which made me no companion, but an 知識, 完全にする, angular, uncomfortable, as a 水晶.

With men I had a sense always of 存在 out of depth. This led to elaboration—the 副／悪徳行為 of amateurs 試験的な in their arts. As my war was overthought, because I was not a 兵士, so my activity was overwrought, because I was not a man of 活動／戦闘. They were intensely conscious 成果／努力s, with my detached self always 注目する，もくろむing the 業績／成果 from the wings in 批評.

To be 追加するd to this 態度 were the cross-緊張するs of hunger, 疲労，（軍の）雑役, heat or 冷淡な, and the beastliness of living の中で the Arabs. These made for abnormality. Instead of facts and 人物／姿／数字s, my notebooks were 十分な of 明言する／公表するs of mind, the reveries and self-尋問 induced or educed by our 状況／情勢s, 表明するd in abstract words to the dotted rhythm of the camels' marching.

On this birthday in Bair, to 満足させる my sense of 誠実, I began to dissect my beliefs and 動機s, groping about in my own pitchy 不明瞭. This self-不信ing shyness held a mask, often a mask of 無関心／冷淡 or flippancy, before my 直面する, and puzzled me. My thoughts clawed, wondering, at this 明らかな peace, knowing that it was only a mask; because, にもかかわらず my trying never to dwell on what was 利益／興味ing, there were moments too strong for 支配（する）／統制する when my appetite burst out and 脅すd me.

I was very conscious of the bundled 力／強力にするs and （独立の）存在s within me; it was their character which hid. There was my craving to be liked—so strong and nervous that never could I open myself friendly to another. The terror of 失敗 in an 成果／努力 so important made me 縮む from trying; besides, there was the 基準; for intimacy seemed shameful unless the other could make the perfect reply, in the same language, after the same method, for the same 推論する／理由s.

There was a craving to be famous; and a horror of 存在 known to like 存在 known. Contempt for my passion for distinction made me 辞退する every 申し込む／申し出d honour. I 心にいだくd my independence almost as did a Beduin, but my impotence of 見通し showed me my 形態／調整 best in painted pictures, and the oblique overheard 発言／述べるs of others best taught me my created impression. The 切望 to overhear and 監督する myself was my 強襲，強姦 upon my own inviolate citadel.

The lower 創造 I 避けるd, as a reflection upon our 失敗 to 達成する real intellectuality. If they 軍隊d themselves on me I hated them. To put my 手渡す on a living thing was defilement; and it made me tremble if they touched me or took too quick an 利益／興味 in me. This was an 原子の repulsion, like the 損なわれていない course of a snowflake. The opposite would have been my choice if my 長，率いる had not been tyrannous. I had a longing for the absolutism of women and animals, and lamented myself most when I saw a 兵士 with a girl, or a man fondling a dog, because my wish was to be as superficial, as perfected; and my jailer held me 支援する.

Always feelings and illusion were at war within me, 推論する／理由 strong enough to 勝利，勝つ, but not strong enough to 絶滅する the vanquished, or 差し控える from liking them better; and perhaps the truest knowledge of love might be to love what self despised. Yet I could only wish to: could see happiness in the 最高位 of the 構成要素, and could not 降伏する to it: could try to put my mind to sleep that suggestion might blow through me 自由に; and remained 激しく awake.

I liked the things underneath me and took my 楽しみs and adventures downward. There seemed a certainty in degradation, a final safety. Man could rise to any 高さ, but there was an animal level beneath which he could not 落ちる. It was a satisfaction on which to 残り／休憩（する）. The 軍隊 of things, years and an 人工的な dignity, 否定するd it me more and more; but there 耐えるd the after-taste of liberty from one youthful 潜水するd fortnight in Port Said, coaling steamers by day with other outcasts of three continents and curling up by night to sleep on the breakwater by De Lesseps, where the sea 殺到するd past.

True there lurked always that Will uneasily waiting to burst out. My brain was sudden and silent as a wild cat, my senses like mud clogging its feet, and my self (conscious always of itself and its shyness) telling the beast it was bad form to spring and vulgar to 料金d upon the kill. So meshed in 神経s and hesitation, it could not be a thing to be afraid of; yet it was a real beast, and this 調書をとる／予約する its mangy 肌, 乾燥した，日照りのd, stuffed and 始める，決める up squarely for men to 星／主役にする at.

I quickly outgrew ideas. So I 不信d 専門家s, who were often 知能s 限定するd within high 塀で囲むs, knowing indeed every 覆うing-石／投石する of their 刑務所，拘置所 法廷，裁判所s: while I might know from what quarry the 石／投石するs were hewn and what 給料 the mason earned. I gainsaid them out of carelessness, for I had 設立する 構成要素s always apt to serve a 目的, and Will a sure guide to some one of the many roads 主要な from 目的 to 業績／成就. There was no flesh.

Many things I had 選ぶd up, dallied with, regarded, and laid 負かす／撃墜する; for the 有罪の判決 of doing was not in me. Fiction seemed more solid than activity. Self-捜し出すing ambitions visited me, but not to stay, since my 批判的な self would make me fastidiously 拒絶する their fruits. Always I grew to 支配する those things into which I had drifted, but in 非，不，無 of them did I 任意に engage. Indeed, I saw myself a danger to ordinary men, with such capacity yawing rudderless at their 処分.

I followed and did not 学校／設ける; indeed, had no 願望（する） even to follow. It was only 証拠不十分 which 延期するd me from mind-自殺, some slow 仕事 to choke at length this furnace in my brain. I had developed ideas of other men, and helped them, but had never created a thing of my own, since I could not 認可する 創造. When other men created, I would serve and patch to make it as good as might be; for, if it were sinful to create, it must be sin and shame 追加するd to have created one-注目する，もくろむd or 停止（させる）.

Always in working I had tried to serve, for the scrutiny of 主要な was too 目だつ. Subjection to order 達成するd economy of thought, the painful, and was a 冷淡な-貯蔵 for character and Will, 主要な painlessly to the oblivion of activity. It was a part of my 失敗 never to have 設立する a 長，指導者 to use me. All of them, through incapacity or timidity or liking, 許すd me too 解放する／自由な a 手渡す; as if they could not see that voluntary slavery was the 深い pride of a morbid spirit, and vicarious 苦痛 its gladdest decoration. Instead of this, they gave me licence, which I 乱用d in insipid indulgence. Every orchard fit to 略奪する must have a 後見人, dogs, a high 塀で囲む, barbed wire. Out upon joyless impunity!

Feisal was a 勇敢に立ち向かう, weak, ignorant spirit, trying to do work for which only a genius, a prophet or a 広大な／多数の／重要な 犯罪の, was fitted. I served him out of pity, a 動機 which degraded us both. Allenby （機の）カム nearest to my longings for a master, but I had to 避ける him, not daring to 屈服する 負かす／撃墜する for 恐れる lest he show feet of clay with that friendly word which must 粉々にする my 忠誠. Yet, what an idol the man was to us, prismatic with the unmixed self-standing 質 of greatness, instinct and compact with it.

There were 質s like courage which could not stand alone, but must be mixed with a good or bad medium to appear. Greatness in Allenby showed itself other, in 部類: self-十分な, a facet of character, not of intellect. It made superfluous in him ordinary 質s; 知能, imagination, acuteness, 産業, looked silly beside him. He was not to be 裁判官d by our 基準s, any more than the sharpness of 屈服する of a liner was to be 裁判官d by the sharpness of かみそりs. He dispensed with them by his inner 力／強力にする.

The 審理，公聴会 other people 賞賛するd made me despair jealously of myself, for I took it at its 額面価格; 反して, had they spoken ten times 同様に of me, I would have 割引d it to nothing. I was a standing 法廷，裁判所 戦争の on myself, 必然的に, because to me the inner springs of 活動／戦闘 were 明らかにする with the knowledge of 偉業／利用するd chance. The creditable must have been thought out beforehand, foreseen, 用意が出来ている, worked for. The self, knowing the detriment, was 軍隊d into 価値低下 by others' uncritical 賞賛する. It was a 復讐 of my trained historical faculty upon the 証拠 of public 裁判／判断, the lowest ありふれた denominator to those who knew, but from which there was no 控訴，上告 because the world was wide.

When a thing was in my reach, I no longer 手配中の，お尋ね者 it; my delight lay in the 願望（する）. Everything which my mind could 終始一貫して wish for was attainable, as with all the ambitions of all sane men, and when a 願望（する） 伸び（る）d 長，率いる, I used to 努力する／競う until I had just to open my 手渡す and take it. Then I would turn away, content that it had been within my strength. I sought only to 保証する myself, and cared not a 手早く書き留める to make the others know it.

There was a special attraction in beginnings, which drove me into everlasting endeavour to 解放する／自由な my personality from accretions and 事業／計画（する） it on a fresh medium, that my curiosity to see its naked 影をつくる／尾行する might be fed. The invisible self appeared to be 反映するd clearest in the still water of another man's yet incurious mind. Considered 裁判／判断s, which had in them of the past and the 未来, were worthless compared with the 明らかにする／漏らすing first sight, the 直感的に 開始 or の近くにing of a man as he met the stranger.

Much of my doing was from this egoistic curiosity. When in fresh company, I would 乗る，着手する on little wanton problems of 行為／行う, 観察するing the 衝撃 of this or that approach on my hearers, 扱う／治療するing fellow-men as so many 的s for 知識人 ingenuity: until I could hardly tell my own self where the 脚-pulling began or ended. This pettiness helped to make me uncomfortable with other men, lest my whim 運動 me suddenly to collect them as トロフィーs of marksmanship; also they were 利益／興味d in so much which my self-consciousness 拒絶するd. They talked of food and illness, games and 楽しみs, with me, who felt that to 認める our 所有／入手 of 団体／死体s was degradation enough, without 大きくするing upon their failings and せいにするs. I would feel shame for myself at seeing them wallow in the physical which could be only a glorification of man's cross. Indeed, the truth was I did not like the 'myself I could see and hear.

CHAPTER CIV

I had reached this useful 行う／開催する／段階 when there was a 騒動 from the Toweiha テントs. Shouting men ran に向かって inc. I pulled myself together to appease a fight between the Arabs and the Camel 軍団, but instead it was an 控訴，上告 for help against a Shammar （警察の）手入れ，急襲 two hours since, away by the Snainirat. Eighty camels had been driven off. Not to seem wholly ungracious, I put on our spare camels the four or five of my men whose friends or 親族s had 苦しむd, and sent them off.

Buxton and his men started in the 中央の-afternoon while I 延期するd till evening, seeing my men 負担 our six thousand 続けざまに猛撃するs of gun-cotton on the thirty Egyptian pack-camels. My disgusted 護衛 were for this ride to lead or 運動 the 爆発性のs' train.

We had 裁判官d that Buxton would sleep just short of the Hadi, so we 棒 thither: but saw no （軍の）野営地，陣営-解雇する／砲火／射撃, nor was the 跡をつける trodden. We looked over the crest of the 山の尾根, into a bitter north 勝利，勝つd coming off Hermon into our flustered 直面するs. The slopes beyond were 黒人／ボイコット and silent, and to us town-dwellers, accustomed to the reek of smoke, or sweat, or the ferment of 国／地域 freshly dug, there was something searching, disquieting, almost dangerous, in the steely 砂漠 勝利，勝つd. So we turned 支援する a few paces, and 企て，努力，提案 under the lip of the 山の尾根 to sleep comfortably in its cloistered 空気／公表する.

In the morning we looked out across fifty miles of blank country, and wondered at this 行方不明の our companions: but Daher shouted suddenly from the Hadi 味方する, seeing their column winding up from the south-east. They had 早期に lost the 跡をつける and （軍の）野営地，陣営d till 夜明け. My men jested with humour against Sheikh Slaeh, their guide, as one who could lose his road between the Thlaithukhwat and Bair: just like one might say between the Marble Arch and Oxford Circus.

However, it was a perfect morning, with the sun hot on our 支援するs, and the 勝利，勝つd fresh in our 直面するs. The Camel 軍団 strode splendidly past the 霜d tips of the three 頂点（に達する）s into the green depths of Dhirwa. They looked different from the stiff, respectful companies which had reached Akaba, for Buxton's supple brain and friendly 観察 had taken in the experience of 不規律な fighting, and 改訂するd their training 支配するs for the new needs.

He had changed their column 形式, breaking its formal subdivision of two hard companies: he had changed the order of march, so that, instead of their old immaculate lines, they （機の）カム clotted, in groups which 分裂（する） up or drew together without 延期する upon each variation of road or ground surface. He had 減ずるd the 負担s and rehung them, その為に lengthening the camels' pace and daily mileage. He had 削減（する） into their infantry system of clockwork 停止（させる）s every so often (to let the camels stale!) and grooming was いっそう少なく honoured. In the old days, they had prinked their animals, cosseting them like Pekinese, and each 停止（させる） had been lightened by a noisy flapping massage of the beasts' stripped humps with the saddle-一面に覆う／毛布; 反して now the spare time was spent in grazing.

その結果, our 皇室の Camel 軍団 had become 早い, elastic, 耐えるing, silent; except when they 機動力のある by numbers, for then the three hundred he-camels would roar in concert, giving out a wave of sound audible miles across the night. Each march saw them more workmanlike, more at home on the animals, tougher, leaner, faster. They behaved like boys on holiday, and the 平易な mixing of officers and men made their atmosphere delightful.

My camels were brought up to walk in Arab fashion, that bent-膝d gait with much swinging of the fetlock, the stride a little longer and a little quicker than the normal. Buxton's camels strolled along at their native pace, 影響を受けない by the men on their 支援するs, who were kept from direct 接触する with them by アイロンをかける-shod boots and by their 支持を得ようと努めるd and steel Manchester-made saddles.

その結果, though I started each 行う／開催する／段階 と一緒に Buxton in the 先頭, I (1)偽造する／(2)徐々に進むd 刻々と in 前線 with my five attendants; 特に when I 棒 my Baha, the immensely tall, large-boned, upstanding beast, who got her 指名する from the bleat-発言する／表明する 軍隊d on her by a 弾丸 through the chin. She was very finely bred, but bad-tempered, half a wild camel, and had never patience for an ordinary walk. Instead, with high nose and 勝利，勝つd-stirred hair, she would jig along in an uneasy dance, hateful to my Ageyl for it 緊張するd their tender loins, but to me not unamusing.

In this fashion we would 伸び（る） three miles on the British, look for a 陰謀（を企てる） of grass or juicy thorns, he in the warm freshness of 空気／公表する, and let our beasts graze while we were overtaken; and a beautiful sight the Camel 軍団 would be as it （機の）カム up.

Through the しん気楼 of heat which flickered over the 向こうずねing flint-石／投石するs of the 山の尾根 we would see, at first, only the knotted brown 集まり of the column, swaying in the 煙霧. As it grew nearer the 集まりs used to divide into little groups, which swung; parting and breaking into one another. At last, when の近くに to us, we would distinguish the individual riders, like 広大な／多数の／重要な water-birds breast-深い in the silver しん気楼, with Buxton's 運動競技の, splendidly-機動力のある 人物／姿／数字 主要な his sunburnt, laughing, khaki men.

It was 半端物 to see how diversely they 棒. Some sat 自然に, にもかかわらず the clumsy saddle; some 押し進めるd out their 妨げる-parts, and leaned 今後 like Arab 村人s; others lolled in the saddle as if they were Australians riding horses. My men, 裁判官ing by the look, were inclined to scoff. I told them how from that three hundred I would 選ぶ forty fellows who would out-ride, out-fight and out-苦しむ any forty men in Feisal's army.

At noon, by Ras Muheiwer, we 停止（させる）d an hour or two, for though the heat to-day was いっそう少なく than in Egypt in August, Buxton did not wish to 運動 his men through it without a break. The camels were loosed out, while we lay and lunched and tried to sleep, 反抗するing the multitude of 飛行機で行くs which had marched with us from Bair in 植民地s on our sweaty 支援するs. 一方／合間, my 護衛 passed through, 不平（をいう）ing at their 侮辱／冷遇 of baggage 運動ing, making believe never to have been so shamed before, and praying profanely that the world would not hear of my tyranny to them.

Their 悲しみ was 二塁打d since the baggage animals were Somali camels, whose greatest 速度(を上げる） was about three miles an hour. Buxton's 軍隊 marched nearly four, myself more than five, so that the marches were for the Zaagi and his forty thieves a torment of slowness, 修正するd only by baulking camels, or 追い出すd 負担s.

We 乱用d their clumsiness, むち打ち them drovers and 苦力s, 申し込む／申し出ing to buy their goods when they （機の）カム to market; till perforce they laughed at their 苦境. After the first day they kept up with us by lengthening the march into the night (only a little, for these ophthalmia-stricken brutes were blind in the dark) and by stealing from the breakfast and midday 停止（させる）s. They brought their caravan through without losing one of all their 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金s; a 罰金 業績／成果 for such gilded gentlemen; only possible because under their gilt they were the best camel-masters for 雇う in Arabia.

That night we slept in Ghadaf. The armoured car overtook us as we 停止（させる）d, its delighted Sherari guide grinning in 勝利 on the turret lid. An hour or two later the Zaagi arrived, 報告（する）／憶測ing all up and 井戸／弁護士席. He begged that Buxton should not kill, 直接／まっすぐに in the road, such camels as broke 負かす／撃墜する on the march; for his men made each 連続する carcase excuse for a feast and a 延期する.

Abdulla was troubled to understand why the British 発射 their abandoned beasts. I pointed out how we Arabs 発射 one another if 不正に 負傷させるd in 戦う／戦い; but Abdulla retorted it was to save us from 存在 so 拷問d that we might do ourselves shame. He believed there was hardly a man alive who would not choose a 漸進的な death of 証拠不十分 in the 砂漠, rather than a sudden cutting off; indeed, in his 裁判／判断, the slowest death was the most 慈悲の of all, since absence of hope would 妨げる the bitterness of a losing fight, and leave the man's nature untrammelled to compose itself and him into the mercy of God. Our English argument, that it was kinder to kill quickly anything except a man, he would not take 本気で.

CHAPTER CV

Our morrow was like the day before, a 安定した grind of forty miles. Next day was the last before the 橋（渡しをする）-成果／努力. I took half of my men from the baggage train, and threw them 今後 on our line of march, to 栄冠を与える each hill-最高の，を越す. This was 井戸／弁護士席 done, but did not 利益（をあげる） us, for in 中央の-morning, with Muaggar, our 待ち伏せ／迎撃する, in 十分な sight, we were marching 堅固に and hopefully when a Turkish aeroplane （機の）カム from the south, flew the length of our column, and went 負かす／撃墜する, before us, into Amman.

We plodded ひどく into Muaggar by noon, and hid in the substructures of the Roman 寺-壇・綱領・公約. Our 選挙立会人s took 地位，任命する on the crest, looking out over the 収穫d plains to the Hejaz 鉄道. Over these hill-slopes, as we 星／主役にするd through our glasses, the grey 石／投石するs seemed to line out like flocks of grazing sheep.

We sent my 小作農民s into the villages below us, to get news, and 警告する the people to keep within doors. They returned to say that chance was fighting against us. 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the winnowed corn upon the threshing 床に打ち倒すs stood Turkish 兵士s, for the 税金-gatherers were 手段ing the heaps under guard of sections of 機動力のある infantry. Three such 軍隊／機動隊s, forty men, lay for this night in the three villages nearest the 広大な／多数の／重要な 橋（渡しをする）—villages through whose 管区s we must やむを得ず go and come.

We held a hurried 会議. The aeroplane had or had not seen us. It would 原因（となる）, at worst, the 強化するing of the 橋（渡しをする）-guard, but I had little 恐れる of its 影響. The Turks would believe we were the 前進する-guard of a third （警察の）手入れ，急襲 on Amman, and were more likely to concentrate than to detach 軍隊／機動隊s. Buxton's men were 広大な／多数の／重要な 闘士，戦闘機s, he had laid admirable 計画（する）s. Success was 確かな .

The 疑問 was about the 橋（渡しをする）'s cost, or rather as to its value in British life, having regard to Bartholomew's 禁止 of 死傷者s.

The presence of these mule-riders meant that our 退却／保養地 would not be unencumbered. The camel 軍団 were to dismount nearly a mile from the 橋（渡しをする） (their noisy camels!) and 前進する on foot. The noise of their 強襲，強姦, not to speak of the 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing of three トンs of gun-cotton against the 橋（渡しをする）-piers, would wake up the 地区. The Turkish patrols in the villages might つまずく on our camel-park—a 災害 for us—or, at least, would 妨害する us in the broken ground, as we retired.

Buxton's men could not scatter like a 群れている of birds, after the 橋（渡しをする） 爆発, to find their own way 支援する to the Muaggar. In any night-fighting some would be 削減（する） off and lost. We should have to wait for them, かもしれない losing more in the 商売／仕事. The whole cost might be fifty men, and I put the 価値（がある） of the 橋（渡しをする） at いっそう少なく than five. Its 破壊 was so to 脅す and 乱す the Turks, that they would leave us alone till August the thirtieth when our long column 始める，決める out for Azrak. To-day was the twentieth. The danger had seemed 圧力（をかける）ing in July, but was now nearly over.

Buxton agreed. We decided to cry off, and move 支援する at once. At the moment more Turkish machines got up from Amman and ４半期/4分の1d the rough hills northward from Muaggar, looking for us.

The men groaned in 失望 when they heard the change. They had 始める，決める pride on this long （警察の）手入れ，急襲, and were 燃やすing to tell incredulous Egypt that their programme had been literally 実行するd.

To 伸び（る） what we could, I sent Saleh and the other 長，指導者s 負かす／撃墜する to spruce their people with tall rumours of our numbers, and our coming as the 偵察 of Feisal's army, to carry Amman by 強襲，強姦 in the new moon. This was the story the Turks 恐れるd to learn: the 操作／手術 they imagined: the 一打／打撃 they dreaded. They 押し進めるd cavalry 慎重に into Muaggar, and 設立する 確定／確認 of the wild tales of the 村人s, for the hill-最高の，を越す was littered with empty meat tins, and the valley slopes 削減（する） up by the 深い 跡をつけるs of enormous cars. Very many 跡をつけるs there were! This alarm checked them, and, at a 無血の price for us, kept them hovering a week. The 破壊 of the 橋（渡しをする） would have 伸び（る）d us a fortnight.

We waited till dusk was 厚い, and then 棒 off for Azrak, fifty miles away. We pretended that the （警察の）手入れ，急襲 was become a 小旅行する, and talked of Roman remains and of Ghassanide 追跡（する）ing-places. The Camel 軍団 had a practice, almost a habit, of night-旅行s, so that their pace was as by day, and 部隊s never 逸脱するd nor lost touch. There was a brilliant moon and we marched till it was pale in the morning, passing the 孤独な palace of Kharaneh about midnight, too careless to turn aside and see its strangeness. Part-非難する for this lay on the moon, whose whiteness made our minds as frozen and shadowless as itself, so that we sat still in our saddles, just sitting still.

At first I 恐れるd lest we 遭遇（する） Arab raiders, who might have attacked the Camel 軍団 in ignorance; so I put 今後 with my men some half-mile before the column. As we slipped on, 徐々に we became aware of night-birds, 飛行機で行くing up from under our feet in numbers, 黒人／ボイコット and large. They 増加するd, till it seemed as though the earth was carpeted in birds, so thickly did they start up, but in dead silence, and dizzily, wheeling about us in circles, like feathers in a soundless whirl of 勝利，勝つd. The weaving curves of their mad flight spun into my brain. Their number and quietness terrified my men, who unslung their ライフル銃／探して盗むs, and 攻撃するd 弾丸 after 弾丸 into the ぱたぱたする. After two miles the night became empty again; and at last we lay 負かす／撃墜する and slept in the fragrant wormwood, till the sun roused us out.

In the afternoon, tired, we （機の）カム to Kusair el Amra, the little 追跡（する）ing 宿泊する of Harith, the Shepherd King, a patron of poets; it stood beautifully against its background of bosky rustling trees. Buxton put （警察，軍隊などの）本部 in the 冷静な／正味の dusk of its hall, and we lay there puzzling out the worn frescoes of the 塀で囲む, with more laughter than moral 利益（をあげる）. Of the men, some 避難所d themselves in other rooms, most, with the camels, stretched themselves beneath the trees, for a slumberous afternoon and evening. The aeroplanes had not 設立する us—could not find us here. To-morrow there was Azrak, and fresh water to 取って代わる this stuff of Bair which, with the passing days, was getting too tasty for our liking.

Also Azrak was a famous place, queen of these oases, more beautiful than Amruh, with its verdure and running springs. I had 約束d everyone a bathe; the Englishmen, not washed since Akaba, were longing に向かって it. 一方／合間, Amruh was wonderful. They asked me with astonishment who were these Kings of Ghassan with the unfamiliar halls and pictures. I could tell them vague tales of their poetry, and cruel wars: but it seemed so distant and tinselled an age.

Next day we walked gently to Azrak. When we were over the last 山の尾根 of 溶岩-pebbles and saw the （犯罪の）一味 of the Mejabar 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大なs, that most beautifully put of 共同墓地s, I trotted 今後 with my men, to be sure against 事故 in the place, and to feel again its remoteness before the others （機の）カム. These 兵士s seemed so 安全な・保証する that I dreaded lest Azrak lose its rareness and be drawn 支援する to the tide of life which had left it a thousand years ago.

However, both 恐れるs were silly. Azrak was empty of Arabs, beautiful as ever, and even more beautiful a little later when its 向こうずねing pools were brilliant with the white 団体／死体s of our men swimming, and the slow drift of the 勝利，勝つd through its reeds was pointed by their gay shouts and splashing echoed off the water. We made a 広大な／多数の／重要な 炭坑，オーケストラ席, and buried our トンs of gun-cotton, for the Deraa 探検隊／遠征隊 in September; and then roamed about collecting the scarlet 甘い-water-berry of the Saa bushes. 'Sherari grapes' my 信奉者s, indulgent to our caprice, called them.

We 残り／休憩（する）d there two days, the refreshment of the pools 存在 so 広大な／多数の／重要な. Buxton 棒 with me to the fort, to 診察する the altar of Diocletian and Maximian, meaning to 追加する a word in favour of King George the Fifth; but our stay was 毒（薬）d by the grey 飛行機で行くs, and then 廃虚d by a 悲劇の 事故. An Arab, 狙撃 fish in the fort pool, dropped his ライフル銃／探して盗む, which 爆発するd and killed 即時に 中尉／大尉／警部補 Rowan, of the Scottish Horse. We buried him in the little Mejaber graveyard, whose spotless 静かな had long been my envy.

On the third day we marched past Ammari, across Jesha to 近づく the Thlaithukhwat, the old country whose almost imperceptible variations I had come to know. By the Hadi we felt at home, and made a night-march, the men's strident yells of 'Are we 井戸／弁護士席 fed? No'. 'Do we see life? Yes', 雷鳴ing up the long slopes after me. When they tired of telling the truth I could hear the 動揺させる of their accoutrements hitched over the 木造の saddles—eleven or fifteen hitchings they had, each time they 負担d up, in place of the Arab's all-embracing saddle-捕らえる、獲得する thrown on in one movement.

I was so bound up in their dark 団体／死体 and tail behind me, that I, too, lost my way between the Hadi and Bair. However, till 夜明け we steered by the 星／主役にするs (the men's next meal was in Bair, for yesterday their アイロンをかける ration was exhausted), and day broke on us in a wooded valley which was certainly Wadi Bair; but for my life I could not tell if we were above or below the 井戸／弁護士席s. I 自白するd my fault to Buxton and Marshall and we tettered for a while, till, by chance, Sagr ibn Shaalan, one of our old 同盟（する）s of the distant days of Wejh, 棒 負かす／撃墜する the 跡をつける, and put us on the road. An hour later the Camel 軍団 had new rations and their old テントs by the 井戸／弁護士席s, and 設立する that Salama, the provident Egyptian doctor, calculating their return to-day, had already filled the drinking cisterns with enough water to slake the half of their thirsty beasts.

I 決定するd to go into Aba el Lissan with the armoured cars, for Buxton was now on 証明するd ground の中で friends, and could do without my help. So we drove 急速な／放蕩な 負かす／撃墜する the scarp to the Jefer flat, and skipped across it at sixty miles an hour, ourselves the 主要な car. We threw up such a dust-cloud that we lost our sister, and when we reached the south 辛勝する／優位 of the flat she was nowhere 明白な. Probably tyre trouble, so we sat 負かす／撃墜する to wait, gazing 支援する into the dappled waves of しん気楼 which streamed over the ground. Their dark vapour, below the pale sky (which got more and more blue as it went higher) 転換d a dozen times in the hour, giving us a 誤った alarm of our coming friends; but at last, through the greyness, （機の）カム spinning a 黒人／ボイコット 位置／汚点／見つけ出す wagging a long 追跡する of sun-向こうずねing dust.

This was Greenhill 涙／ほころびing after, at 速度(を上げる） through the shrivelling 空気／公表する, which eddied about his 燃やすing metal turret, making it so hot that its naked steel seared the 明らかにする 武器 and 膝s of the 乗組員 whenever the 抱擁する car lurched in the soft heat-砕くd ground, whose carpeted dust lay waiting for the low autumn 勝利，勝つd to sweep it across the open in a blinding choking 嵐／襲撃する.

Our car stood tyre-深い, and, while we waited, the men slopped 石油 on a hillock of dust and boiled tea for us—Army tea, as 十分な of leaves as flood water, and yellow with tinned milk, but good for parched throats. While we drank the others drew と一緒に, and 報告（する）／憶測d two bursts of Beldam tubes in the heat of their 急襲する at a mile a minute across the scorching plain. We gave them of our boiled tea, and laughing they knocked the dust off their 直面するs with oily 手渡すs. They looked 老年の, with its greyness in their bleached eyebrows and eyelashes and in the pores of their 直面するs, except where the sweat had washed dark-辛勝する／優位d furrows through to the red 肌.

They drank hurriedly (for the sun was 落ちるing, and we had yet fifty miles to go), throwing out the last dregs on the ground, where the 減少（する）s ran apart like quicksilver upon the dusty surface till they were clotted and sank in speckled 発射-穴を開けるs over its drifted grey-ness. Then we drove through the 廃虚d 鉄道 to Aba el Lissan, where Joyce, Dawnay and Young 報告（する）／憶測d all going marvellously. In fact, 準備s were 完全にする, and they were breaking up, Joyce for Cairo to see a dentist, Dawnay for G.H.Q., to tell Allenby we were 繁栄する and obedient.

CHAPTER CVI

Joyce's ship had come up from Jidda, with the Meccan mail. Feisal opened his Kibla (King Hussein's Gazette), to find 星／主役にするing at him a 王室の 布告／宣言, 説 that fools were calling Jaafar Pasha the General Officer 命令（する）ing the Arab Northern Army, 反して there was no such 階級, indeed no 階級 higher than captain in the Arab Army, wherein Sheikh Jaafar, like another, was doing his 義務!

This had been published by King Hussein (after reading that Allenby had decorated Jaafar) without 警告 Feisal; to spite the northern town-Arabs, the Syrian and Mesopotamian officers, whom the King at once despised for their laxity and 恐れるd for their 業績／成就s. He knew that they were fighting, not to give him dominion, but to 始める，決める 解放する／自由な their own countries for their own 治める／統治するing, and the lust for 力／強力にする had grown uncontrollable in the old man.

Jaafar （機の）カム in and proffered his 辞職 to Feisal. There followed him our divisional officers and their staffs, with the regimental and 大隊 指揮官s. I begged them to 支払う／賃金 no 注意する to the humours of an old man of seventy, out of the world in メッカ, whose greatness they themselves had made; and Feisal 辞退するd to 受託する their 辞職s, pointing out that the （売買）手数料，委託（する）／委員会／権限s (since his father had not 認可するd their service) were 問題／発行するd by himself, and he alone was discredited by the 布告／宣言.

On this 仮定／引き受けること he telegraphed to メッカ, and received a return 電報電信 which called him 反逆者 and 無法者. He replied laying 負かす／撃墜する his 命令（する） of the Akaba 前線. Hussein 任命するd Zeid to 後継する him. Zeid 敏速に 辞退するd. Hussein's cipher messages became corrupt with 激怒（する）, and the 軍の life of Aba el Lissan （機の）カム to a sudden stop. Dawnay, from Akaba, before the ship sailed, rang me up, and asked dolefully if all hope were over. I answered that things hung on chance, but perhaps we should get through.

Three courses lay before us. The first, to get 圧力 put on King Hussein to 身を引く his 声明. The second, to carry on, ignoring it. The third, to 始める，決める up Feisal in formal independence of his father. There were 支持するs of each course, amongst the English, as amongst the Arabs. We wired to Allenby asking him to smooth out the 出来事/事件. Hussein was obstinate and crafty, and it might take weeks to 軍隊 him out of his 障害s to an 陳謝. 普通は, we could have afforded these weeks; but to-day we were in the unhappy position that after three days, if at all, our 探検隊／遠征隊 to Deraa must start. We must find some means of carrying on the war, while Egypt sought for a 解答.

My first 義務 was to send 表明する to Nuri Shaalan that I could not 会合，会う him at the 集会 of his tribes in Kaf, but would be in Azrak from the first day of the new moon, at his service. This was a sad expedient, for Nuri might take 疑惑 of my change and fail at the tryst; and without the Rualla half our efficiency and importance at Deraa on September the sixteenth would disappear. However, we had to 危険 this smaller loss, since without Feisal and the 正規の／正選手s and Pisani's guns there would be no 探検隊／遠征隊, and for the sake of 改革（する）ing their tempers I must wait in Aba el Lissan.

My second 義務 was to start off the caravans for Azrak—the baggage, the food, the 石油, the 弾薬／武器. Young 用意が出来ている these, rising, as ever, to any occasion not of his own 捜し出すing. He was his own first 障害, but would have no man 妨げる him. Never could I forget the radiant 直面する of Nuri Said, after a 共同の 会議／協議会, 遭遇（する）ing a group of Arab officers with the cheerful words, 'Never mind, you fellows; he 会談 to the English just as he does to us!' Now he saw that each echelon started—not, indeed, to time but only a day late—under its 任命するd officers, によれば programme. It had been our 原則 to 問題／発行する orders to the Arabs only through their own 長，指導者s, so they had no precedent either for obedience or for disobedience: and off they went like lambs.

My third 義務 was to 直面する a 反乱（を起こす） of the 軍隊／機動隊s. They had heard 誤った rumours about the 危機. 特に, the gunners misunderstood, and one afternoon fell out with their officers, and 急ぐd off to turn the guns on their テントs. However, Rasim, the 大砲 commandant, had forestalled them by collecting the breech-封鎖するs into a pyramid inside his テント. I took advantage of this comic moment to 会合，会う the men. They were 緊張した at first, but 結局 out of curiosity they fell to talking with me, who to them had been only an eccentric 指名する, as a half-Beduin Englishman.

I told them the coffee-cup 嵐／襲撃する which was 激怒（する）ing の中で the high 長，率いるs, and they laughed merrily. Their 直面するs were turned に向かって Damascus, not メッカ, and they cared for nothing outside their army. Their 恐れる was that Feisal had 砂漠d, since for days he had not been out. I 約束d to bring him 負かす／撃墜する 即時に. When he, with Zeid, looking as usual, drove through the lines in the Vauxhall, which Bols had had painted 特に green for him, their 注目する，もくろむs 納得させるd them of their error.

My fourth 義務 was to start off the 軍隊／機動隊s for Azrak on the 権利 day. To 影響 this, their 信用／信任 in the 信用／信任 of the officers had to be 回復するd. Stirling's tact was called upon. Nuri Said was ambitious, as any 兵士 would have been, to make much of the 適切な時期 before him, and readily agreed to move as far as Azrak, 未解決の Hussein's 陳謝. If this was unsatisfactory they could return, or throw off 忠誠; if it was 適する, as I 保証するd him it would be, the 暫定的な and unmerited services of the Northern Army should bring a blush to the old man's cheek.

The 階級s 答える／応じるd to bluffer arguments. We made plain that such 甚だしい／１２ダース questions as food and 支払う／賃金 depended 完全に on the 維持／整備 of organization. They 産する／生じるd, and the separate columns, of 機動力のある infantry, of machine-gunners, of Egyptian sappers, of Ghurkas, of Pisani's gunners, moved off in their courses, によれば the 決まりきった仕事 of Stirling and Young, only two days late.

The last 義務 was to 回復する Feisal's 最高位. To 試みる／企てる anything serious between Deraa and Damascus without him would be vain. We could put in the attack on Deraa, which was what Allenby 推定する／予想するd from us; but the 逮捕（する） of Damascus—which was what I 推定する／予想するd from the Arabs, the 推論する／理由 why I had joined with them in the field, taken ten thousand 苦痛s, and spent my wit and strength—that depended on Feisal's 存在 現在の with us in the fighting line, undistracted by 軍の 義務s, but ready to take over and 偉業／利用する the political value of what our 団体／死体s 征服する／打ち勝つd for him. 結局 he 申し込む／申し出d to come up under my orders.

As for the 陳謝 from メッカ, Allenby and Wilson were doing their best, engrossing the cables. If they failed, my course would be to 約束 Feisal the direct support of the British 政府, and 運動 him into Damascus as 君主 prince. It was possible: but I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to 避ける it except as a last necessity. The Arabs hitherto in their 反乱 had made clean history, and I did not wish our adventure to come to the pitiable 明言する／公表する of scission before the ありふれた victory and its peace.

King Hussein behaved truly to type, 抗議するing fluently, with endless circumlocution, showing no understanding of the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な 影響 of his 急襲 into Northern Army 事件／事情／状勢s. To （疑いを）晴らす his mind we sent him plain 声明s, which drew abusive but 伴う／関わるd returns. His 電報電信s （機の）カム through Egypt and by wireless to our 操作者s in Akaba, and were sent up to me by car, for 配達／演説／出産 to Feisal. The Arabic ciphers were simple, and I had 望ましくない passages mutilated by 配列し直すing their 人物／姿／数字s into nonsense, before 手渡すing them in code to Feisal. By this 平易な expedient the temper of his 側近 was not needlessly 複雑にするd.

The play went on for several days, メッカ never repeating a message 通知するd corrupt, but telegraphing in its place a fresh 見解／翻訳／版 トンd 負かす／撃墜する at each re-editing from the previous harshness. Finally, there （機の）カム a long message, the first half a lame 陳謝 and 撤退 of the mischievous 布告／宣言, the second half a repetition of the offence in a new form. I 抑えるd the tail, and took the 長，率いる 示すd Very 緊急の' to Feisal's テント, where he sat in the 十分な circle of his staff officers.

His 長官 worked out the despatch, and 手渡すd the decipher to Feisal. My hints had roused 期待, and all 注目する，もくろむs were on him as he read it. He was astonished, and gazed wonderingly at me, for the meek words were unlike his father's querulous obstinacy. Then he pulled himself together, read the 陳謝 aloud, and at the end said thrillingly, The telegraph has saved all our honour'.

A chorus of delight burst out, during which he bent aside to whisper in my ear, 'I mean the honour of nearly all of us'. It was done so delightfully that I laughed, and said demurely, 'I cannot understand what you mean'. He replied, 'I 申し込む／申し出d to serve for this last march under your orders: why was that not enough?' 'Because it would not go with your honour.' He murmured, 'You prefer 地雷 always before your own', and then sprang energetically to his feet, 説, 'Now, Sirs, 賞賛する God and work'.

In three hours we had settled time-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs, and arranged for our 後継者s here in Aba el Lissan, with their spheres and 義務s. I took my leave. Joyce had just returned to us from Egypt, and Feisal 約束d that he would come, with him and Marshall, to Azrak to join me on the twelfth at 最新の. All the （軍の）野営地，陣営 was happy as I got into a Rolls tender and 始める，決める off northward, hoping yet to 決起大会／結集させる the Rualla under Nuri Shaalan in time for our attack on Deraa.

BOOK TEN. The House is Perfected

CHAPTERS CVII TO CXXII

Our 動きやすい column of aeroplanes, armoured cars, arab 正規の／正選手s and beduin collected at Azrak, to 削減（する） the three 鉄道s out of Deraa. The southern line we 削減（する） 近づく Mafrak; the northern at Arar; the western by Mezerib. We circumnavigated Deraa, and 決起大会／結集させるd, にもかかわらず 空襲s, in the 砂漠.

Next day Allenby attacked, and in a few hours had scattered the Turkish armies beyond 回復.

I flew to パレスチナ for aeroplane help, and got orders for a second 段階 of the thrust northward.

We moved behind Deraa to 急いで its abandonment. General Barrow joined us; in his company we 前進するd to Kiswe, and there met the Australian 機動力のある 軍団. Our 部隊d 軍隊s entered Damascus 反対者のない. Some 混乱 manifested itself in the city. We strove to 静める it; Allenby arrived and smoothed out all difficulties. Afterwards he let me go.

CHAPTER CVII

It was an inexpressible 楽しみ to have left the もやs behind. We caught at each other with thankfulness as we drove along, Winterton, Nasir and myself. Lord Winterton was our last-設立する 新採用する; an experienced officer from Buxton's Camel 軍団. Sherif Nasir, who had been the spear-point of the Arab Army since the first days of Medina, had been chosen by us for the field-work on this last occasion also. He deserved the honour of Damascus, for his had been the honours of Medina, of Wejh, of Akaba, and of Tafileh; and of many barren days beside.

A painstaking little Ford hung on in the dust, behind, as our splendid car drank up the familiar miles. Once I had been proud of riding from Azrak to Akaba in three days; but now we drove it in two, and slept 井戸／弁護士席 of nights after this mournful 慰安 of 存在 borne at 緩和する in Rolls-Royces, like the 広大な／多数の／重要な ones of war.

We 公式文書，認めるd again how 平易な their lives were; the soft 団体／死体 and its unexhausted sinews helping the brain to concentrate upon an armchair work: 反して our brains and 団体／死体s lay 負かす／撃墜する only for the stupor of an hour's sleep, in the 紅潮／摘発する of 夜明け and the 紅潮／摘発する of sunset, the two seasons of the day unwholesome for riding. Many a day we had been twenty-two out of the twenty-four hours in the saddle, each taking it in turn to lead through the 不明瞭 while the others let their 長，率いるs nod 今後 over the 鞍馬 in nescience.

Not that it was more than a thin nescience: for even in the deepest of such sleep the foot went on 圧力（をかける）ing the camel's shoulder to keep it at the cross-country pace, and the rider awoke if the balance were lost ever so little at a 誤った stride or turn. Then we had had rain, snow or sun （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing upon us; little food, little water, and no 安全 against either Turks or Arabs. Yet those 軍隊d months with the tribes had let me 計画（する） in a surety which seemed lunatic rashness to new comers, but 現実に was an exact knowledge of my 構成要素s.

Now the 砂漠 was not normal: indeed, it was shamefully popular. We were never out of sight of men; of tenuous camel columns of 軍隊／機動隊s and tribesmen and baggage moving slowly northward over the interminable Jefer flat. Past this activity (of good omen for our punctual 集中 at Azrak) we roared, my excellent driver, Green, once 達成するing sixty-seven miles an hour. The half-stifled Nasir who sat in the box-団体／死体 could only wave his 手渡す across a furlong to each friend we overtook.

At Bair we heard from the alarmed Beni Sakhr that the Turks, on the 先行する day, had 開始する，打ち上げるd suddenly 西方の from Hesa into Tafileh. Mifleh thought I was mad, or most untimely merry, when I laughed 完全な at the news which four days sooner would have held up the Azrak 探検隊／遠征隊: but, now we were started, the enemy might take Aba el Lissan, Guweira, Akaba itself—and welcome! Our formidable talk of 前進する by Amman had pulled their 脚 nearly out of socket, and the innocents were out to 反対する our feint. Each man they sent south was a man, or rather ten men, lost.

In Azrak we 設立する a few servants of Nuri Shaalan, and the Crossley car with a 飛行機で行くing officer, an 飛行士, some spares, and a canvas hangar for the two machines 保護するing our 集中. We spent our first night on their aerodrome and 苦しむd for it A 無謀な armoured-plated camel-飛行機で行く, biting like a hornet, 占領するd our exposed parts till sunset. Then （機の）カム a blessed 救済 as the itch grew milder in the evening 冷静な／正味の—but the 勝利，勝つd changed and hot にわか雨s of blinding salty dust swept us for three hours. We lay 負かす／撃墜する and drew covers over our 長，率いるs, but could not sleep. Each half-hour we had to throw off the sand which 脅すd to bury us. At midnight the 勝利，勝つd 中止するd. We 問題／発行するd from our sweaty nests and restfully 用意が出来ている to sleep—when, singing, a cloud of mosquitoes rolled over us: them we fought till 夜明け.

その結果, at 夜明け we changed （軍の）野営地，陣営 to the 高さ of the Mejaber 山の尾根, a mile west of the water and a hundred feet above the 沼s, open to all 勝利，勝つd that blew. We 残り／休憩（する）d a while, then put up the hangar, and afterwards went off to bathe in the silver water. We undressed beside the sparkling pools whose pearl-white 味方するs and 床に打ち倒す 反映するd the sky with a moony radiance. Delicious!' I yelled as I splashed in and swain about. But why do you keep on bobbing under water?' asked Winterton a moment later. Then a camel-飛行機で行く bit him behind, and he understood, and leapt in after me. We swam about, 猛烈に keeping our 長，率いるs wet, to dissuade the grey 群れているs: but they were too bold with hunger to be afraid of water, and after five minutes we struggled out, and frantically into our 着せる／賦与するs, the 血 running from twenty of their dagger-bites.

Nasir stood and laughed at us: and later we 旅行d together to the fort, to 残り／休憩（する） midday there. Ali ibn el Hussein's old corner tower, this only roof in the 砂漠, was 冷静な／正味の and 平和的な. The 勝利，勝つd stirred the palm-fronds outside to a frosty rustling: neglected palms, too northerly for their red date-刈る to be good; but the 茎・取り除くs were 厚い with low 支店s, and threw a pleasant shade. Under them, on his carpet, sat Nasir in the quietness. The grey smoke of his thrown-away cigarette undulated out on the warm 空気／公表する, flickering and fading through the sunspots which shone between the leaves. 'I am happy', said he. We were all happy.

In the afternoon an armoured car （機の）カム up, 完全にするing our necessary defence, though the 危険 of enemy was minute. Three tribes covered the country between us and the 鉄道. There were only forty horsemen in Deraa, 非，不，無 in Amman: also, as yet the Turks had no news of us. One of their aeroplanes flew over on the morning of the ninth, made a perfunctory circle, and went off, probably without seeing us. Our （軍の）野営地，陣営, on its airy 首脳会議, gave us splendid 観察 of the Deraa and Amman roads. By day we twelve English, with Nasir and his slave, lazed, roaming, bathing at sunset, sight-seeing, thinking; and slept comfortably at night: or rather I did: enjoying the precious interval between the 征服する／打ち勝つd friends of Aba el Lissan and the enemy of next month.

The preciousness would seem to have been partly in myself, for on this march to Damascus (and such it was already in our imagination) my normal balance had changed. I could feel the taut 力／強力にする of Arab excitement behind me. The 最高潮 of the preaching of years had come, and a 部隊d country was 緊張するing に向かって its historic 資本／首都. In 信用／信任 that this 武器, tempered by myself, was enough for the 最大の of my 目的, I seemed to forget the English companions who stood outside my idea in the 影をつくる／尾行する of ordinary war. I failed to make them partners of my certainty.

Long after, I heard that Winterton rose each 夜明け and 診察するd the horizon, lest my carelessness 支配する us to surprise: and at Umtaiye and Sheikh Saad the British for days thought we were a forlorn hope. 現実に I knew (and surely said?) that we were as 安全な as anyone in the world at war. Because of the pride they had, I never saw their 疑問 of my 計画（する）s.

These 計画（する）s were a feint against Amman and a real cutting of the Deraa 鉄道s: その上の than this we hardly went, for it was ever my habit, while 熟考する／考慮するing 代案／選択肢s, to keep the 行う／開催する／段階s in 解答.

The public often gave credit to Generals because it had seen only the orders and the result: even Foch said (before he 命令（する）d 軍隊／機動隊s) that Generals won 戦う／戦いs: but no General ever truly thought so. The Syrian （選挙などの）運動をする of September 1918 was perhaps the most scientifically perfect in English history, one in which 軍隊 did least and brain most. All the world, and 特に those who served them, gave the credit of the victory to Allenby and Bartholomew: but those two would never see it in our light, knowing how their inchoate ideas were discovered in 使用／適用, and how their men, often not knowing, wrought them.

By our 設立 at Azrak the first part of our 計画（する）, the feint, was 遂行するd. We had sent our 'horsemen of St. George', gold 君主s, by the thousand to the Beni Shakr, 購入（する）ing all the barley on their threshing 床に打ち倒すs: begging them not to について言及する it, but we would 要求する it for our animals and for our British 同盟（する）s, in a fortnight. Dhiab of Tafileh—that jerky, incomplete hobbledehoy—gossiped the news 即時に through to Kerak.

In 新規加入, Feisal 警告するd the Zebn to Bair, for service; and Hornby, now (perhaps a little 未熟に) wearing Arab 着せる／賦与するs, was active in 準備s for a 広大な／多数の／重要な 強襲，強姦 on Madeba. His 計画（する） was to move about the nineteenth, when he heard that Allenby was started; his hope 存在 to tie on to Jericho, so that if we failed by Deraa our 軍隊 could return and 増強する his movement: which would then be, not a feint, but the old second string to our 屈服する. However, the Turks knocked this rather crooked by their 前進する to Tafileh, and Hornby had to defend Shobek against them.

For our second part, the Deraa 商売／仕事, we had to 計画（する） an attack proper. As 予選 we 決定するd to 削減（する） the line 近づく Amman, thus 妨げるing Amman's 増強 of Deraa, and 持続するing its 有罪の判決 that our feint against it was real. It seemed to me that (with Egyptians to do the actual 破壊) this 予選 could be undertaken by the Ghurkas, whose detachment would not distract our main 団体／死体 from the main 目的.

This main 目的 was to 削減（する） the 鉄道s in the Hauran and keep them 削減（する） for at least a week; and there seemed to be three ways of doing it. The first was to march north of Deraa to the Damascus 鉄道, as on my ride with Tallal in the winter, 削減（する） it; and then cross to the Yarmuk 鉄道. The second was to march south of Deraa to the Yarmuk, as with Ali ibn el Hussein in November, 1917. The third was to 急ぐ straight at Deraa town.

The third 計画／陰謀 could be undertaken only if the 空気／公表する 軍隊 would 約束 so 激しい a daylight 爆破 of Deraa 駅／配置する that the 影響 would be tantamount to 大砲 砲撃, enabling us to 危険 an 強襲，強姦 against it with our few men. Salmond hoped to do this; but it depended on how many 激しい machines he received or 組み立てる／集結するd in time. Dawnay would 飛行機で行く over to us here with his last word on September the eleventh. Till then we would 持つ／拘留する the 計画／陰謀s equal in our 裁判／判断.

Of our supports, my 護衛 were the first to arrive, prancing up Wadi Sirhan on September the ninth: happy, fatter than their fat camels, 残り／休憩（する）d, and amused after their month of feasting with the Rualla. They 報告（する）／憶測d Nuri nearly ready, and 決定するd to join us. The contagion of the new tribe's first vigour had quickened in them a life and spirit which made us jolly.

On the tenth the two aeroplanes （機の）カム through from Akaba. Murphy and Junor, the 操縦するs, settled 負かす／撃墜する to the horse-飛行機で行くs which gambolled in the 空気／公表する about their juiciness. On the eleventh, the other armoured cars and Joyce drove in, with Stirling, but without Feisal. Marshall had remained to squire him up next day; and things were always 安全な to go 井戸／弁護士席 where Marshall, the 有能な soul, directed them with a cultivated humour, which was not so much riotous as 執拗な. Young, 頂点（に達する）, Scott-Higgins and the baggage arrived. Azrak became many-peopled and its lakes were again resonant with 発言する／表明するs and the 急落（する），激減（する） of brown and lean, brown and strong, 巡査-coloured, or white 団体／死体s into the transparent water.

On the eleventh the aeroplane from パレスチナ arrived. Unfortunately, Dawnay was again ill, and the staff officer who took his place (存在 raw) had 苦しむd 厳しく from the roughness of the 空気／公表する; and had left behind the 公式文書，認めるs he was to bring us. His rather 固める／コンクリート 保証／確信, that regard upon his world of the finished Englishman, gave way before these shocks, and the final shock of our naked carelessness out there in the 砂漠, without pickets or watching 地位，任命するs, signallers, 歩哨s or telephones, or any 明らかな reserves, defence-line, 避難s and bases.

So he forgot his most important news, how on September the sixth Allenby, with a new inspiration, had said to Bartholomew, 'Why bother about Messudieh? Let the cavalry go straight to Afuleh, and Nazareth': and so the whole 計画（する） had been changed, and an enormous 不明確な／無期限の 前進する 代用品，人d for the 直す／買収する，八百長をするd 客観的な. We got no notion of this; but by cross-尋問 the 操縦する, whom Salmond had 知らせるd, we got a （疑いを）晴らす 声明 of the 資源s in 爆破 machines. They fell short of our 最小限 for Deraa; so we asked for just a 妨害する-爆破 of it while we went 一連の会議、交渉／完成する it by the north, to make sure of destroying the Damascus line.

The next day Feisal arrived with, behind him, the army of 軍隊／機動隊s, Nuri Said the spick and （期間が）わたる, Jemil the gunner, Pisani's coster-like Algerians, and the other items of our 'three men and a boy' 成果／努力. The grey 飛行機で行くs had now two thousand camels to fatten upon, and in their weariness gave up Junor and his half-drained mechanics.

In the afternoon Nuri Shaalan appeared, with Trad and Khalid, Paris, Durzi, and the Khaffaji. Auda abu Tayi arrived, with Mohammed el Dheilan; also Fahad and Adhub, the Zebn leaders, with ibn Bani, the 長，指導者 of the Serahin, and ibn Genj of the Serdiyeh. Majid ibn 暴君, of the Adwan 近づく Salt, 棒 across to learn the truth of our attack on Amman. Later in the evening there was a 動揺させる of ライフル銃／探して盗む 解雇する／砲火／射撃 in the north, and Talal el Hareidhin, my old companion, （機の）カム ruffling at the gallop, with forty or fifty 機動力のある 小作農民s behind him. His sanguine 直面する beamed with joy at our long-hoped-for arrival. Druses and town-Syrians, Isawiyeh and Hawarneh swelled the company. Even the barley for our return if the 投機・賭ける failed (a 可能性 we seldom entertained) began to arrive in a 安定した とじ込み／提出する of 負担s. Everyone was stout and in health. Except myself. The （人が）群がる had destroyed my 楽しみ in Azrak, and I went off 負かす／撃墜する the valley to our remote Ain el Essad and lay there all day in my old lair の中で the tamarisk, where the 勝利，勝つd in the dusty green 支店s played with such sounds as it made in English trees. It told me I was tired to death of these Arabs; petty incarnate Semites who 達成するd 高さs and depths beyond our reach, though not beyond our sight. They realized our 絶対の in their unrestrained capacity for good and evil; and for two years I had profitably shammed to be their companion!

To-day it （機の）カム to me with finality that my patience as regards the 誤った position I had been led into was finished. A week, two weeks, three, and I would 主張する upon 救済. My 神経 had broken; and I would be lucky if the 廃虚 of it could be hidden so long.

Joyce 一方／合間 shouldered the 責任／義務 which my defection 危うくするd. By his orders 頂点（に達する）, with the Egyptian Camel 軍団, now a sapper party, Scott-Higgins, with his fighting Ghurkas, and two armoured cars as 保険, went off to 削減（する） the 鉄道 by Ifdein.

The 計画／陰謀 was for Scott-Higgins to 急ぐ a blockhouse after dark with his nimble Indians—nimble on foot that was to say, for they were like 解雇（する）s, on camels. 頂点（に達する） was then to 破壊する until 夜明け. The cars would cover their 退却／保養地 eastward in the morning, over the plain, upon which we, the main 団体／死体, would be marching north from Azrak for Umtaiye, a 広大な／多数の／重要な 炭坑，オーケストラ席 of rain-water fifteen miles below Deraa, and our 前進するd base. We gave them Rualla guides and saw them off, hopefully, for this important 予選.

CHAPTER CVIII

Just at 夜明け our column marched. Of them one thousand were the Aba el Lissan 次第で変わる／派遣部隊: three hundred were Nuri Shaalan's nomad horse. He had also two thousand Rualla camel-riders: these we asked him to keep in Wadi Sirhan. It seemed not wise, before the 最高の day, to 開始する，打ち上げる so many 乱すing Beduin の中で the villages of Hauran. The horsemen were sheikhs, or sheikhs' servants, men of 実体, under 支配（する）／統制する.

事件／事情／状勢s with Nuri and Feisal held me the whole day in Azrak: but Joyce had left me a tender, the Blue もや, by which on the に引き続いて morning I overtook the army, and 設立する them breakfasting の中で the grass-filled roughness of the Giaan el Khunna. The camels, joying to be out of the barren circle of Azrak, were packing their stomachs あわてて with this best of food.

Joyce had bad news. 頂点（に達する） had 再結合させるd, 報告（する）／憶測ing 失敗 to reach the line, because of trouble with Arab 野営s in the neighbourhood of his 提案するd demolition. We had 始める，決める 蓄える／店 on breaking the Amman 鉄道, and the check was an offence. I left the car, took a 負担 of gun-cotton, and 機動力のある my camel, to 押し進める in 前進する of the 軍隊. The others made a detour to 避ける 厳しい tongues of 溶岩 which ran 負かす／撃墜する 西方のs に向かって the 鉄道; but we, Ageyl and others of the 井戸／弁護士席-機動力のある, 削減（する） straight across by a thieves' path to the open plain about the 廃虚d Um el Jemal.

I was thinking hard about the Amman demolition, puzzled as to what expedient would be quickest and best; and the puzzle of these 廃虚s 追加するd to my care. There seemed 証拠 of bluntness of mind in these Roman frontier cities, Um el Jemal, Um el Surab, Um-taiye. Such incongruous buildings, in what was then and now a 砂漠 操縦室, （刑事）被告 their 建設業者s of insensitiveness; almost of a vulgar 主張 of man's 権利 (Roman 権利) to live 不変の in all his 広い地所. Italianate buildings—only to be paid for by 税金ing more docile 州s—on these fringes of the world 公表する／暴露するd a prosaic blindness to the transience of politics. A house which so 生き残るd the 目的 of its 建設業者 was a pride too trivial to 会談する honour upon the mind 責任がある its conception.

Um el Jemal seemed 積極的な and impudent, and the 鉄道 beyond it so tiresomely 損なわれていない, that they blinded me to an 空気／公表する-戦う／戦い between Murphy in our Bristol 闘士，戦闘機 and an enemy two-seater. The Bristol was 不正に 発射 about before the Turk went 負かす／撃墜する in 炎上s. Our army were delighted 観客s, but Murphy, finding the 損失 too 広大な／多数の／重要な for his few 構成要素s at Azrak, went for 修理 to パレスチナ in the morning. So our tiny 空気／公表する 軍隊 was 減ずるd to the B.E.12, a type so out of date that it was impossible for fighting, and little use for 偵察. This we discovered on the day: 一方／合間 we were as glad as the army at our man's 勝利，勝つ.

Umtaiye was reached, just before sunset. The 軍隊／機動隊s were five or six miles behind, so as soon as our beasts had had a drink we struck off to the 鉄道, four miles downhill to the 西方の, thinking to do a snatch-demolition. The dusk let us get の近くに without alarm, and, to our joy, we 設立する that the going was possible for armoured cars: while just before us were two good 橋（渡しをする）s.

These points decided me to return in the morning, with cars and more gun-cotton, to 廃止する the larger, four-arched 橋（渡しをする）. Its 破壊 would give the Turks some days' hard mending, and 始める，決める us 解放する／自由な of Amman all the time of our first Deraa （警察の）手入れ，急襲; thus the 目的 of 頂点（に達する）'s 失望させるd demolition would be filled. It was a happy 発見, and we 棒 支援する, ４半期/4分の1ing the ground while the 不明瞭 gathered, to 選ぶ the best car road.

As we climbed the last 山の尾根, a high 無傷の watershed which hid Umtaiye 完全に from the 鉄道 and its possible watchmen, the fresh north-east 勝利，勝つd blew into our 直面するs the warm smell and dust of ten thousand feet; and from the crest the 廃虚s appeared so startlingly unlike themselves three hours before that we pulled up to gasp. The hollow ground was festively spangled with a 星雲 of little evening 解雇する／砲火／射撃s, fresh-lighted, still twinkling with the 炎上 reflections in their smoke. About them men were making bread or coffee, while others drove their noisy camels to and from the water.

I 棒 to the dark （軍の）野営地，陣営, the British one, and sat there with Joyce and Winterton and Young, telling them of what we must do first thing in the morning. Beside us lay and smoked the British 兵士s, 静かに 危険ing themselves on this 探検隊／遠征隊, because we ordered it. It was a thing typical, as instinct with our 国家の character as that babbling laughing 騒動 over there was Arab. In their crises the one race drew in, the other spread.

In the morning, while the army breakfasted, and 雪解けd the 夜明け-冷気／寒がらせる from its muscles in the sun, we explained to the Arab leaders in 会議 the fitness of the line for a car-（警察の）手入れ，急襲; and it was 決定するd that two armoured cars should run 負かす／撃墜する to the 橋（渡しをする） and attack it, while the main 団体／死体 continued their march to Tell Arar on the Damascus 鉄道, four miles north of Deraa. They would take 地位，任命する there, 所有するing the line, at 夜明け to-morrow, September the seventeenth; and we with the cars would have finished this 橋（渡しをする） and 再結合させるd them before that.

About two in the afternoon, as we drove に向かって the 鉄道, we had the 広大な／多数の／重要な sight of a 群れている of our 爆破 計画（する）s droning 刻々と up に向かって Deraa on their first （警察の）手入れ，急襲. The place had hitherto been carefully reserved from 空気／公表する attack; so the 損失 の中で the unaccustomed, unprotected, 非武装の 守備隊 was 激しい. The 意気込み／士気 of the men 苦しむd as much as the 鉄道 traffic: and till our 猛攻撃 from the north 軍隊d them to see us, all their 成果／努力s went into digging 爆弾-proof 避難所s.

We lurched across 陰謀（を企てる）s of grass, between 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業s and fields of rough 石／投石する, in our two tenders and two armoured cars; but arrived all 井戸／弁護士席 behind a last 山の尾根, just this 味方する of our 的. On the rise south of the 橋（渡しをする） stood a 石／投石する blockhouse.

We settled to leave the tenders here, under cover. I transferred myself, with one hundred and fifty 続けざまに猛撃するs of gun-cotton, fused and ready, to one armoured car; ーするつもりであるing to 運動 passively 負かす／撃墜する the valley に向かって the 橋（渡しをする）, till its arches, 避難所ing us from the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 of the 地位，任命する, enabled me to lay and light the demolition 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金s. 一方／合間 the other, the active fighting car, would engage the blockhouse at short 範囲 to cover my 操作／手術.

The two cars 始める，決める out 同時に. When they saw us the astonished 守備隊 of seven or eight Turks got out of their ざん壕s, and, ライフル銃／探して盗むs in 手渡す, 前進するd upon us in open order: moved either by panic, by 誤解, or by an 残忍な unmixed courage.

In a few minutes the second car （機の）カム into 活動／戦闘 against them: while four other Turks appeared beside the 橋（渡しをする） and 発射 at us. Our machine-gunners 範囲d, and 解雇する／砲火／射撃d a short burst. One man fell, another was 攻撃する，衝突する: the 残り／休憩（する） ran a little way, thought better of it, and returned, making friendly 調印するs. We took their ライフル銃／探して盗むs, and sent them up valley to the tenders, whose drivers were watching us 熱心に from their 山の尾根. The blockhouse 降伏するd at the same moment. We were very content to have taken the 橋（渡しをする）, and its section of 跡をつける, in five minutes without loss.

Joyce 急ぐd 負かす／撃墜する in his tender with more gun-cotton, and あわてて we 始める，決める about the 橋（渡しをする）, a pleasant little work, eighty feet long and fifteen feet high, honoured with a 向こうずねing 厚板 of white marble, 耐えるing the 指名する and 肩書を与えるs of 暴君 Abd el Hamid. In the drainage 穴を開けるs of the spandrils six small 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金s were 挿入するd ジグザグの, and with their 爆発 all the arches were scientifically 粉々にするd; the demolition 存在 a 罰金 example of that finest sort which left the 骸骨／概要 of its 橋（渡しをする） 損なわれていない indeed, but tottering, so that the 修理ing enemy had a first 労働 to destroy the 難破させる, before they could 試みる／企てる to 再構築する.

When we had finished, enemy patrols were 近づく enough to give us fair excuse for quitting. The few 囚人s, whom we valued for 知能 推論する／理由s, were given place on our 負担s; and we bumped off. Unfortunately we bumped too carelessly in our satisfaction, and at the first watercourse there was a 衝突，墜落 beneath my tender. One 味方する of its box-団体／死体 tipped downward till the 負わせる （機の）カム on the tyre at the 支援する wheel, and we stuck.

The 前線 bracket of the 近づく 支援する spring had crystallized through by the chassis, in a sheer break which nothing but a workshop could mend. We gazed in despair, for we were only three hundred yards from the 鉄道, and stood to lose the car, when the enemy （機の）カム along in ten minutes. A Rolls in the 砂漠 was above rubies; and though we had been 運動ing in these for eighteen months, not upon the polished roads of their 製造者s' 意向, but across country of the vilest, at 速度(を上げる）, day or night, carrying a トン of goods and four or five men up, yet this was our first 構造上の 事故 in the team of nine.

Rolls, the driver, our strongest and most resourceful man, the ready mechanic, whose 技術 and advice 大部分は kept our cars in running order, was nearly in 涙／ほころびs over the 事故. The knot of us, officers and men, English, Arabs and Turks, （人が）群がるd 一連の会議、交渉／完成する him and watched his 直面する anxiously. As he realized that he, a 私的な, 命令（する）d in this 緊急, even the stubble on his jaw seemed to harden in sullen 決意. At last he said there was just one chance. We might jack up the fallen end of the spring, and wedge it, by baulks upon the running board, in nearly its old position. With the help of ropes the thin angle-アイロンをかけるs of the running boards might carry the 付加 負わせる.

We had on each car a length of scantling to place between the 二塁打 tyres if ever the car stuck in sand or mud. Three 封鎖するs of this would make the needful 高さ. We had no saw, but drove 弾丸s through it cross-wise till we could snap it off. The Turks heard us 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing, and 停止（させる）d 慎重に. Joyce heard us and ran 支援する to help. Into his car we piled our 負担, jacked up the spring and the chassis, 攻撃するd in the 木造の baulks, let her 負かす／撃墜する on them (they bore splendidly), cranked up, and drove off. Rolls 緩和するd her to walking 速度(を上げる） at every 石／投石する and 溝へはまらせる／不時着する, while we, 囚人s and all, ran beside with cries of 激励, （疑いを）晴らすing the 跡をつける.

In （軍の）野営地，陣営 we stitched the 封鎖するs with 逮捕（する）d telegraph wire, and bound them together and to the chassis, and the spring to the chassis; till it looked as strong as possible, and we put 支援する the 負担. So 耐えるing was the running board that we did the ordinary work with the car for the next three weeks, and took her so into Damascus at the end. 広大な／多数の／重要な was Rolls, and 広大な／多数の／重要な was Royce! They were 価値（がある） hundreds of men to us in these 砂漠s.

This darning the car 延期するd us for hours, and at its end we slept in Umtaiye, 確信して that, by starting before 夜明け, we should not be much late in 会合 Nuri Said on the Damascus line to-morrow: and we could tell him that, for a week, the Amman line was 調印（する）d, by loss of a main 橋（渡しをする）. This was the 味方する of quickest 増強 for Deraa, and its death made our 後部 安全な. Even we had helped poor Zeid, behind there in Aba el Lissan: for the Turks 集まりd in Tafileh would 停止する that attack till their communications were again open. Our last （選挙などの）運動をする was beginning auspiciously.

CHAPTER CIX

Duly, before 夜明け, we drove upon the 跡をつける of Stirling's cars, eager to be with them before their fight. Unfortunately the going was not helpful. At first we had a bad 降下／家系, and then difficult flats of jagged dolerite, across which we はうd painfully. Later we ran over ploughed slopes. The 国／地域 was 激しい for the cars, for with summer 干ばつ this red earth 割れ目d a yard 深い and two or three インチs wide. The five-トン armoured cars were 減ずるd to first 速度(を上げる）, and nearly stuck.

We overtook the Arab Army about eight in the morning, on the crest of the slope to the 鉄道, as it was （軍隊を）展開する，配備するing to attack the little 橋（渡しをする）-guarding redoubt between us and the 塚 of Tell Arar whose 長，率いる overlooked the country-味方する to Deraa.

Rualla horsemen, led by Trad, dashed 負かす／撃墜する the long slope and over the liquorice-grown bed of the watercourse to the line. Young bounced after them in his Ford. From the 山の尾根 we thought the 鉄道 taken without a 発射, but while we gazed, suddenly from the neglected Turkish 地位，任命する （機の）カム a vicious spitting 解雇する／砲火／射撃, and our 勇敢に立ち向かうs, who had been standing in splendid 態度s on the coveted line (wondering 個人として what on earth to do next) disappeared.

Nuri Said moved 負かす／撃墜する Pisani's guns and 解雇する／砲火／射撃d a few 発射s. Then the Rualla and 軍隊／機動隊s 急ぐd the redoubt easily, with only one killed. So the southern ten miles of the Damascus line was 自由に ours by nine in the morning. It was the only 鉄道 to パレスチナ and Hejaz and I could hardly realize our fortune; hardly believe that our word to Allenby was 実行するd so 簡単に and so soon.

The Arabs streamed 負かす／撃墜する from the 山の尾根 in rivers of men, and 群れているd upon the 一連の会議、交渉／完成する 長，率いる of Tell Arar, to look over their plain, whose rimmed flatness the 早期に sun speciously relieved, by yet throwing more 影をつくる／尾行する than light. Our 兵士s could see Deraa, Mezerib and Ghazale, the three 重要な-駅／配置するs, with their naked 注目する，もくろむs.

I was seeing その上の than this: northward to Damascus, the Turkish base, their only link with Constantinople and Germany, now 削減（する） off: southward to Amman and Maan and Medina, all 削減（する） off: 西方の to Liman 出身の Sandars 孤立するd in Nazareth: to Nablus: to the Jordan Valley. To-day was September the seventeenth, the 約束d day, forty-eight hours before Allenby would throw 今後 his 十分な 力／強力にする. In forty-eight hours the Turks might decide to change their dispositions to 会合，会う our new danger; but they could not change them before Allenby struck. Bartholomew had said, Tell me if he will be in his Auja line the day before we start, and I will tell you if we will 勝利，勝つ'. 井戸／弁護士席, he was; so we would 勝利，勝つ. The question was by how much.

I 手配中の，お尋ね者 the whole line destroyed in a moment: but things seemed to have stopped. The army had done its 株: Nuri Said was 地位，任命するing machine-guns about the Arar 塚 to keep 支援する any 出撃 from Deraa: but why was there no demolition going on? I 急ぐd 負かす／撃墜する, to find 頂点（に達する）'s Egyptians making breakfast. It was like Drake's game of bowls, and I fell dumb with 賞賛.

However, in an hour they were 召集（する）d for their rhythmic demolition by numbers; and already the French gunners, who also carried gun-cotton, had descended with 意向 upon the 近づく 橋（渡しをする）. They were not very good, but at the second try did it some 傷つける.

From the 長，率いる of Tell Arar, before the しん気楼 had begun to dance, we 診察するd Deraa carefully through my strong glass, wanting to see what the Turks had in 蓄える／店 for us this day. The first 発見 was 乱すing. Their aerodrome was alive with ギャング（団）s pulling machine after machine into the open. I could count eight or nine lined up. さもなければ things were as we 推定する／予想するd. Some few infantry were 二塁打ing out into the defence-position, and their guns were 存在 解雇する／砲火／射撃d に向かって us: but we were four miles off. Locomotives were getting up steam: but the trains were unarmoured. Behind us, に向かって Damascus, the country lay still as a 地図／計画する. From Mezerib on our 権利, there was no movement. We held the 率先.

Our hope was to 解雇する／砲火／射撃 six hundred 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金s, tulip-fashion, putting out of （売買）手数料，委託（する）／委員会／権限 six kilometres of rail. Tulips had been invented by 頂点（に達する） and myself for this occasion. Thirty ounces of gun-cotton were 工場／植物d beneath the centre of the central sleeper of each ten-metre section of the 跡をつける. The sleepers were steel, and their box-形態／調整 left an 空気／公表する-議会 which the gas 拡大 filled, to blow the middle of the sleeper 上向き. If the 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 was 適切に laid, the metal did not snap, but humped itself, bud-like, two feet in the 空気／公表する. The 解除する of it pulled the rails three インチs up: the drag of it pulled them six インチs together; and, as the 議長，司会を務めるs gripped the 底（に届く） flanges, warped them inward 本気で. The ３倍になる distortion put them beyond 修理. Three or five sleepers would be likewise 廃虚d, and a ざん壕 driven across the earthwork: all this with one 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金, 解雇する／砲火／射撃d by a fuse, so short that the first, blowing off while the third was 存在 lighted, cast its 破片 安全に 総計費.

Six hundred such 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金s would take the Turks a fair week to mend. This would be a generous reading of Allenby's 'three men and a boy with ピストルs'. I turned to go 支援する to the 軍隊／機動隊s, and at that moment two things happened. 頂点（に達する） 解雇する／砲火／射撃d his first 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金, like a poplar-tree of 黒人／ボイコット smoke, with a low に引き続いて 報告（する）／憶測; and the first Turkish machine got up and （機の）カム for us. Nuri Said and I fitted admirably under an outcrop of 激しく揺する, fissured into 深い natural ざん壕s, on the hill's southern 直面する. There we waited coolly for the 爆弾: but it was only a 偵察 machine, a Pfalz, which 熟考する／考慮するd us, and returned to Deraa with its news.

Bad news it must have been, for three two-seaters, and four scouts and an old yellow-bellied Albatros got up in quick succession, and circled over us, dropping 爆弾s, or 飛び込み at us with machine-gun 解雇する／砲火／射撃. Nuri put his Hotchkiss gunners in the 激しく揺する 割れ目s, and 動揺させるd 支援する at them. Pisani cocked up his four mountain guns, and let 飛行機で行く some 楽観的な shrapnel. This 乱すd the enemy, who circled off, and （機の）カム 支援する much higher. Their 目的（とする） became uncertain.

We scattered out the 軍隊／機動隊s and camels, while the 不規律なs scattered themselves. To open into the thinnest 的 was our only hope of safety, as the plain had not 総計費 cover for a rabbit; and our hearts misgave us when we saw what thousands of men we had, dotted out below. It was strange to stand on the hill-最高の，を越す looking at these two rolling square miles, liberally spread with men and animals, and bursting out irregularly with lazy silent bulbs of smoke where 爆弾s dropped (seemingly やめる apart from their 雷鳴) or with sprays of dust where machine-gun groups 攻撃するd 負かす／撃墜する.

Things looked and sounded hot, but the Egyptians went on working as methodically as they had eaten. Four parties dug in tulips, while 頂点（に達する） and one of his officers lit each series as it was laid. The two 厚板s of gun-cotton in a tulip-告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 were not enough to make a showy 爆発, and the aeroplanes seemed not to see what was going on: at least they did not wash them 特に with 爆弾s; and as the demolition proceeded, the party drew 徐々に out of the danger-area into the 静かな landscape to the north. We traced their 進歩 by the degradation of the telegraph. In virgin parts its 政治家s stood trimly, 演習d by the taut wire: but behind 頂点（に達する） they leaned and tottered anyhow, or fell.

Nuri Said, Joyce and myself met in 会議, and pondered how to get at the Yarmuk section of the パレスチナ line to 最高の，を越す off our cutting of the Damascus and Hejaz 鉄道s. In 見解（をとる） of the 報告（する）／憶測d 対立 there we must take nearly all our men, which seemed hardly wise under such constant 空気／公表する 観察. For one thing, the 爆弾s might 傷つける us 不正に on the march across the open plain; and, for another, 頂点（に達する）'s demolition party would be at the mercy of Deraa if the Turks plucked up the courage to sally. For the moment they were fearful: but time might make them 勇敢に立ち向かう.

While we hesitated, things were marvellously solved. Junor, the 操縦する of the B.E. 12 machine, now alone at Azrak, had heard from the 無能にするd Murphy of the enemy machines about Deraa, and in his own mind decided to take the Bristol 闘士，戦闘機's place, and carry out the 空気／公表する programme. So when things were at their thickest with us he suddenly sailed into the circus.

We watched with mixed feelings, for his hopelessly old-fashioned machine made him 冷淡な meat for any one of the enemy scouts or two-seaters: but at first he astonished them, as he 動揺させるd in with his two guns. They scattered for a careful look at this 予期しない 対抗者. He flew 西方の across the line, and they went after in 追跡, with that amiable 証拠不十分 of 航空機 for a 敵意を持った machine, however important the ground 的.

We were left in perfect peace. Nuri caught at the なぎ to collect three hundred and fifty 正規の／正選手s, with two of Pisani's guns; and hurried them over the saddle behind Tell Arar, on the first 行う／開催する／段階 of their march to Mezerib. If the aeroplanes gave us a half-hour's 法律, they would probably notice neither the 少なくなるd numbers by the 塚, nor the scattered groups making along every slope and hollow across the stubble 西方の. This cultivated land had a quilt-work 外見 from the 空気／公表する: also the ground was tall with maize stalks, and thistles grew saddle-high about it in 広大な／多数の／重要な fields.

We sent the peasantry after the 兵士s, and half an hour later I was calling up my 護衛 that we might get to Mezerib before the others, when again we heard the drone of engines; and, to our astonishment, Junor 再現するd, still alive, though …に出席するd on three 味方するs by enemy machines, spitting 弾丸s. He was 新たな展開ing and slipping splendidly, 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing 支援する. Their very numbers 妨げるd them but of course the 事件／事情／状勢 could have only one ending.

In the faint hope that he might get 負かす／撃墜する 損なわれていない we 急ぐd に向かって the 鉄道 where was a （土地などの）細長い一片 of ground, not too 玉石-strewn. Everyone helped to （疑いを）晴らす it at 速度(を上げる）, while Junor was 存在 driven lower. He threw us a message to say his 石油 was finished. We worked feverishly for five minutes, and then put out a 上陸-signal. He dived at it, but as he did so the 勝利，勝つd 欠陥d and blew across at a sharp angle. The （疑いを）晴らすd （土地などの）細長い一片 was too little in any 事例／患者. He took ground beautifully, but the 勝利，勝つd puffed across once more. His under-carriage went, and the 計画（する） turned over in the rough.

We 急ぐd up to 救助（する）, but Junor was out, with no more 傷つける than a 削減（する） on the chin. He took off his 吊りくさび gun, and the Vickers, and the 派手に宣伝するs of 追跡者 弾薬／武器 for them. We threw everything into Young's Ford, and fled, as one of the Turkish two-seaters dived viciously and dropped a 爆弾 by the 難破させる.

Junor five minutes later was asking for another 職業. Joyce gave him a Ford for himself, and he ran boldly 負かす／撃墜する the line till 近づく Deraa, and blew a gap in the rails there, before the Turks saw him. They 設立する such zeal 過度の, and opened on him with their guns: but he 動揺させるd away again in his Ford, 損なわれない for the third time.

CHAPTER CX

My 護衛 waited in two long lines on the hill-味方する. Joyce was staying at Tell Arar as covering 軍隊, with a hundred of Nuri Said's men, the Rualla, the Ghurkas and the cars; while we slipped across to break the パレスチナ 鉄道. My party would look like Beduins, so I 決定するd to move 率直に to Mezerib by the quickest course, for we were very late.

Unfortunately we drew enemy attention. An aeroplane はうd over us, dropping 爆弾s: one, two, three, 行方不明になるs: the fourth into our 中央. Two of my men went 負かす／撃墜する. Their camels, in bleeding 集まりs, struggled on the ground. The men had not a scratch, and leaped up behind two of their friends. Another machine floated past us, its engine 削減（する） off. Two more 爆弾s, and a shock which spun my camel 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, and knocked me half out of the saddle with a 燃やすing numbness in my 権利 肘. I felt I was hard 攻撃する，衝突する, and began to cry for the pity of it: to be put out just when another day's 支配（する）／統制する would have meant a 広大な success. The 血 was running 負かす／撃墜する my arm: perhaps if I did not look at it I might carry on as if I were 損なわれない.

My camel swung to a spatter of machine-gun 弾丸s. I clutched at the 鞍馬, and 設立する my 損失d arm there and efficient. I had 裁判官d it blown off. My left 手渡す threw the cloak aside and 調査するd for the 負傷させる—to feel only a very hot little 後援 of metal, too light to do real 害（を与える） after 運動ing through the 集まりd 倍のs of my cloak. The trifle showed how much my 神経 was on 辛勝する／優位. Curiously enough it was the first time I had been 攻撃する，衝突する from the 空気／公表する.

We opened out and 棒 大いに, knowing the ground by heart; checking only to tell the young 小作農民s we met that the work was now at Mezerib. The field-paths were 十分な of these fellows, 注ぐing out 進行中で from every village to help us. They were very willing: but our 注目する，もくろむs had 残り／休憩（する）d so long on the brown leanness of 砂漠 men that these gay village lads with their 紅潮／摘発するd 直面するs, clustering hair, and plump pale 武器 and 脚s seemed like girls. They had kilted up their gowns above the 膝 for 急速な／放蕩な work: and the more active raced beside us through the fields, chaffing 支援する my 退役軍人s.

As we reached Mezerib, Durzi ibn Dughmi met us, with news that Nuri Said's 兵士s were only two miles 支援する. We watered our camels, and drank 深く，強烈に ourselves, for it had been a long, hot day, and was not ended. Then from behind the old fort we looked over the lake, and saw movement in the French 鉄道 駅／配置する.

Some of the white-legged fellows told us that the Turks held it in 軍隊. However the approaches were too tempting. Abdulla led our 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金, for my days of adventure were ended, with the sluggard excuse that my 肌 must be kept for a 正当化するing 緊急. さもなければ I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to enter Damascus. This 職業 was too 平易な. Abdulla 設立する 穀物: also flour; and some little booty of 武器s, horses, ornaments. These excited my hangers-on. New adherents （機の）カム running across the grass, like 飛行機で行くs to honey. Tallal arrived at his constant gallop. We passed the stream, and walked together up the far bank 膝-深い in 少しのd till we saw the Turkish 駅／配置する three hundred yards in 前線. We might 逮捕（する） this before attacking the 広大な／多数の／重要な 橋（渡しをする） below Tell el Shehab. Tallal 前進するd carelessly. Turks showed themselves to 権利 and left. 'It's all 権利,' said he, 'I know the stationmaster': but when we were two hundred yards away, twenty ライフル銃／探して盗むs 解雇する／砲火／射撃d a shocking ボレー at us. We dropped 損なわれない into the 少しのd (nearly all of them thistles), and はうd gingerly 支援する, Tallal 断言するing.

My men heard him, or the 発射s, and （機の）カム streaming up from the river: but we returned them, 恐れるing a machine-gun in the 駅／配置する buildings. Nuri Said was 予定. He arrived with Nasir, and we considered the 商売／仕事. Nuri pointed out that 延期する at Mezerib might lose us the 橋（渡しをする）, a greater 客観的な. I agreed, but thought this bird in 手渡す might 十分である, since 頂点（に達する）'s main line demolition would stand for a week, and the week's end bring a new 状況／情勢.

So Pisani 広げるd his willing guns and 粉砕するd in a few 一連の会議、交渉／完成するs of point-blank high 爆発性の. Under their cover, with our twenty machine-guns making a roof 総計費, Nuri walked 今後, gloved and sworded, to receive the 降伏する of the forty 兵士s left alive.

Upon this most rich 駅／配置する hundreds of Haurani 小作農民s 投げつけるd themselves in frenzy, plundering. Men, women and children fought like dogs over every 反対する. Doors and windows, door-でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れるs and window-でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れるs, even steps of the stairs, were carried off. One 希望に満ちた blew in the 安全な and 設立する postage stamps inside. Others 粉砕するd open the long 範囲 of waggons in the 味方するing, to find all manner of goods. トンs were carried off. Yet more were strewn in 難破 on the ground.

Young and I 削減（する） the telegraph, here an important 網状組織 of trunk and 地元の lines, indeed the パレスチナ army's main link with their 母国. It was pleasant to imagine Linan 出身の Sandars' fresh 悪口を言う／悪態, in Nazareth, as each 厳しいd wire 強い味d 支援する from the clippers. We did them slowly, with 儀式, to draw out the indignation. The Turks' hopeless 欠如（する） of 率先 made their army a 'directed' one, so that by destroying the telegraphs we went far に向かって turning them into a leaderless 暴徒. After the telegraph we blew in the points, and 工場／植物d tulips: not very many, but enough to annoy. While we worked a light engine （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する the line from Deraa on patrol. The bang and dust-clouds of our tulips perturbed it. It withdrew 慎重に. Later an aeroplane visited us.

の中で the 逮捕（する）d rolling 在庫／株, on 壇・綱領・公約 トラックで運ぶs, were two lorries crammed with delicacies for some German canteen. The Arabs, 不信ing tins and 瓶／封じ込めるs, had spoiled nearly everything: but we got some soups and meat, and later Nuri Said gave us 瓶／封じ込めるd asparagus. He had 設立する an Arab prizing open the 事例／患者 and had cried 'pigs' bones' at him in horror when the contents （機の）カム to light. The 小作農民 spat and dropped it, and Nuri quickly stuffed all he could into his saddle-捕らえる、獲得するs.

The lorries had 抱擁する 石油 戦車／タンクs. Beyond them were some トラックで運ぶs of firewood. We 始める，決める the whole afire at sunset, when the plundering was finished, and the 軍隊／機動隊s and tribesmen had fallen 支援する to the soft grass by the 出口 from the lake.

The splendid 炎 spreading along the line of waggons illuminated our evening meal. The 支持を得ようと努めるd 燃やすd with a solid glare, and the fiery tongues and bursts of the 石油 went 非常に高い up, higher than the watertanks. We let the men make bread and sup and 残り／休憩（する）, before a night-試みる／企てる on the Shehab 橋（渡しをする）, which lay three miles to the 西方の. We had meant to attack at dark, but the wish for food stopped us, and then we had 群れているs of 訪問者s, for our beacon-light advertised us over half Hauran.

訪問者s were our 注目する，もくろむs, and had to be welcomed. My 商売／仕事 was to see every one with news, and let him talk himself out to me, afterwards arranging and 連合させるing the truth of these points into a 完全にする picture in my mind. 完全にする, because it gave me certainty of 裁判／判断: but it was not conscious nor 論理（学）の, for my informants were so many that they 知らせるd me to distraction, and my 選び出す／独身 mind bent under all its （人命などを）奪う，主張するs.

Men （機の）カム 注ぐing 負かす／撃墜する from the north on horse, on camel, and on foot, hundreds and hundreds of them in a terrible grandeur of enthusiasm, thinking this was the final 占領／職業 of the country, and that Nasir would 調印（する） his victory by taking Deraa in the night Even the 治安判事s of Deraa （機の）カム to open us their town. By acceding we should 持つ／拘留する the water 供給（する） of the 鉄道 駅／配置する, which must 必然的に 産する／生じる: yet later, if the 廃虚 of the Turkish army （機の）カム but slowly, we might be 軍隊d out again, and lose the plainsmen between Deraa and Damascus, in whose 手渡すs our final victory lay. A nice 計算／見積り, if hardly a fresh one, but on the whole the arguments were still against taking Deraa. Again we had to put off our friends with excuses within their comprehension.

CHAPTER CXI

Slow work; and when at last we were ready a new 訪問者 appeared, the boy-長，指導者 of Tell el Shehab. His village was the 重要な to the 橋（渡しをする）. He 述べるd the position; the large guard; how it was placed. 明白に the problem was harder than we had believed, if his tale was true. We 疑問d it, for his just-dead father had been 敵意を持った, and the son sounded too suddenly 充てるd to our 原因（となる）. However, he finished by 示唆するing that he return after an hour with the officer 命令（する）ing the 守備隊, a friend of his. We sent him off to bring his Turk, telling our waiting men to 嘘（をつく） 負かす／撃墜する for another 簡潔な／要約する 残り／休憩（する）.

Soon the boy was 支援する with a captain, an Armenian, anxious to 害（を与える） his 政府 in any way he could. Also he was very nervous. We had hard work to 保証する him of our enlightenment. His subalterns, he said, were loyal Turks, and some of the 非，不，無-（売買）手数料，委託（する）／委員会／権限d officers. He 提案するd we move の近くに to the village, and 嘘（をつく） there 内密に, while three or four of our lustiest men hid in his room. He would call his subordinates one by one to see him; and, as each entered, our 待ち伏せ／迎撃する might pinion him.

This sounded in the proper 降下／家系 from 調書をとる／予約するs of adventure, and we agreed enthusiastically. It was nine at night. At eleven 正確に we would line up 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the village and wait for the Sheikh to show our strong men to the Commandant's house. The two conspirators 出発／死d, content, while we woke up our army, asleep with the sleep of exhaustion beside their 負担d camels. It was pitchy dark.

My 護衛 用意が出来ている 橋（渡しをする）-cutting 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金s of gelatine. I filled my pockets with 起爆装置s. Nasir sent men to each section of the Camel 軍団 to tell them of the coming adventure, that they might work themselves up to the 高さ of it: and to 確実にする their 開始するing 静かに, without the 災害 of a roaring camel. They played up. In a long 二塁打 line our 軍隊 crept 負かす／撃墜する a winding path, beside an irrigation 溝へはまらせる／不時着する, on the crest of the dividing 山の尾根. If there was treachery before us, this 明らかにする road would be a deathtrap, without 問題／発行する to 権利 or left, 狭くする, tortuous, and slippery with the 溝へはまらせる／不時着する-water. So Nasir and I went first with our men, their trained ears attentive to every sound, their 注目する，もくろむs keeping constant guard. In 前線 of us was the waterfall, whose 重荷（を負わせる）ing roar had given its character to that unforgettable night with Ali ibn el Hussein when we had 試みる／企てるd this 橋（渡しをする） from the other 塀で囲む of the ravine. Only to-night we were nearer, so that the noise flooded up oppressively and filled our ears.

We crept very slowly and carefully now, soundless on our 明らかにする feet, while behind us the heavier soldiery snaked along, 持つ／拘留するing their breath. They also were soundless, for camels moved always stilly at night, and we had packed the 器具／備品 not to tap, the saddles not to creak. Their quietness made the dark darker, and 深くするd the menace of those whispering valleys either 味方する. Waves of dank 空気／公表する from the river met us, chilly in our 直面するs; and then Rahail （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する 速く from the left and caught my arm, pointing to a slow column of white smoke rising from the valley.

We ran to the 辛勝する／優位 of the 降下／家系, and peered over: but the depth was grey with もや risen off the water, and we saw only dimness and this pale vapour spiring from the level 霧 bank. Somewhere 負かす／撃墜する there was the 鉄道, and we stopped the march, afraid lest this be the 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd 罠（にかける）. Three of us went foot by foot 負かす／撃墜する the slippery hillside till we could hear 発言する／表明するs. Then suddenly the smoke broke and 転換d, with the panting of an opened throttle, and afterwards the squealing of ブレーキs as an engine （機の）カム again to a 行き詰まり. There must be a long train waiting beneath; 安心させるd, we marched again to the very 刺激（する） below the village.

We 延長するd in line across its neck, and waited five minutes, ten minutes. They passed slowly. The murk night before moonrise was hushing in its solidity, and would have compelled patience on our restless fellows, without the 追加するd 警告s of the dogs, and the intermittent （犯罪の）一味ing challenge of 歩哨s about the 橋（渡しをする）. At length we let the men slip 静かに from their camels to the ground, and sat wondering at the 延期する, and the Turks' watchfulness, and the meaning of that silent train standing below us in the valley. Our woollen cloaks got stiff and 激しい with the もや, and we shivered.

After a long while a はしけ speck （機の）カム through the dark. It was the boy sheikh, 持つ／拘留するing his brown cloak open to show us his white shirt like a 旗. He whispered that his 計画（する） had failed. A train (this one in the ravine) had just arrived with a German 陸軍大佐 and the German and Turk reserves from Afuleh, sent up by Liman 出身の Sandars, to 救助（する） panic-stricken Deraa.

They had put the little Armenian under 逮捕（する） for 存在 absent from his 地位，任命する. There were machine-guns galore, and 歩哨s patrolling the approaches with ceaseless energy. In fact, there was a strong picket on the path, not a hundred yards from where we sat: the oddity of our 共同の 明言する／公表する made me laugh, though 静かに.

Nuri Said 申し込む／申し出d to take the place by main 軍隊. We had 爆弾s enough, and ピストル ゆらめくs; numbers and preparedness would be on our 味方する. It was a fair chance: but I was at the game of reckoning the value of the 客観的な ーに関して／ーの点でs of life, and as usual finding it too dear. Of course, most things done in war were too dear, and we should have followed good example by going in and going through with it. But I was 内密に and disclaimedly proud of the planning of our （選挙などの）運動をするs: so I told Nuri that I 投票（する）d against it. We had today twice 削減（する） the Damascus-パレスチナ 鉄道; and the bringing here of the Afuleh 守備隊 was a third 利益 to Allenby. Our 社債 had been most ひどく honoured.

Nuri, after a moment's thought agreed. We said good-night to the lad who had honestly tried to do so much for us. We passed 負かす／撃墜する the lines, whispering to each man to lead 支援する in silence. Then we sat in a group with our ライフル銃／探して盗むs (地雷 Enver's gold-inscribed 物陰／風下-En-field トロフィー from the Dardanelles, given by him to Feisal years ago) waiting till our men should be beyond the danger zone.

Oddly enough this was the hardest moment of the night. Now the work was over we could scarcely resist the 誘惑 to rouse the spoil-sport Germans out. It would have been so 平易な to have 割れ目d off a Very light into their bivouac; and the solemn men would have turned out in ludicrous hurry, and 発射 hard into the 明らかにする, misty hill-味方する silent at their feet. The 同一の notion （機の）カム 独立して to Nasir, Nuri Said, and myself. We blurted it out together, and each 敏速に felt ashamed that the others had been as childish. By 相互の 警告を与えるs we managed to keep our respectability. At Mezerib, after midnight, we felt that something must be done to avenge the 没収されるd 橋（渡しをする）. So two parties of my fellows, with guides of Tallal's men, went beyond Shehab, and 削減（する） the line twice behind it on 砂漠d gradients. Their echoing 爆発s gave the German detachment a bad night. ゆらめくs were lit and the neighbourhood searched for some brewing attack.

We were glad to give them as tiresome a night as ours, for then they too would be languid in the morning. Our friends were still coming in every minute, to lass our 手渡すs and 断言する eternal fealty. Their wiry ponies threaded our もやd （軍の）野営地，陣営, between the hundreds of sleeping men, and the uneasy camels whose 広大な／多数の／重要な jaws were munching all night at the 風の強い grass swallowed in the day hours.

Before 夜明け Pisani's other guns and the 残り／休憩（する） of Nuri Said's 軍隊／機動隊s arrived from Tell Arar. We had written to Joyce that on the morrow we would return southward, by Nisib, to 完全にする the circle of Deraa. I 示唆するd that he move straight 支援する to Umtaiye and there wait for us: for it, with its abundant water, splendid pasture, and equi-distance from Deraa and Jebel Druse and the Rualla 砂漠, seemed an ideal place in which we might 決起大会／結集させる and wait news of Allenby's fortune. By 持つ／拘留するing Umtaiye we as good as 削減（する） off the Turkish fourth army of beyond Jordan (our special bird) from Damascus: and were in place quickly to 新たにする our main-line demolitions, whenever the enemy had nearly 始める，決める them 権利.

CHAPTER CXII

Reluctantly we pulled ourselves together for another day of 成果／努力, called up the army, and moved in a 抱擁する straggle through Mezerib 駅／配置する. Our 解雇する／砲火／射撃s had 燃やすd out, and the place stood dishevelled. Young and myself leisurely laid tulips, while the 軍隊／機動隊s melted into broken ground に向かって Remthe, to be out of sight of both Deraa and Shehab. Turkish aeroplanes were humming 総計費, looking for us, so we sent our 小作農民s 支援する through Mezerib for their villages. その結果, the airmen 報告（する）／憶測d that we were very 非常に／多数の, かもしれない eight or nine thousand strong, and that our centrifugal movements seemed to be directed に向かって every direction at once.

To 増加する their wonderment, the French gunners' long-fused 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 blew up the water-tower at Mezerib, loudly, hours after we had passed. The Germans were marching out of Shehab for Deraa, at the moment, and the inexplicable shock sent these humourless ones 支援する there on guard till late afternoon.

一方／合間 we were far away, plodding 刻々と に向かって Nisib, whose hill-最高の，を越す we reached about four in the afternoon. We gave the 機動力のある infantry a short 残り／休憩（する）, while we moved our gunners and machine-guns to the crest of the first 山の尾根, from which the ground fell away hollowly to the 鉄道 駅／配置する.

We 地位，任命するd the guns there in 避難所, and asked them to open deliberately upon the 駅／配置する buildings at two thousand yards. Pisani's sections worked in emulation so that, before long, ragged 穴を開けるs appeared in the roofs and sheds. At the same time we 押し進めるd our machine-gunners 今後 on the left, to 解雇する／砲火／射撃 long bursts against the ざん壕s, which returned a hot obstinate 解雇する／砲火／射撃. However our 軍隊／機動隊s had natural 避難所 and the advantage of the afternoon sun behind their 支援するs. So we 苦しむd no 傷つける. Nor did the enemy. Of course, all this was just a game, and the 逮捕（する） of the 駅／配置する not in our 計画（する）. Our real 客観的な was the 広大な／多数の／重要な 橋（渡しをする） north of the village. The 山の尾根 below our feet curved out in a long horn to this work, serving as one bank of the valley which it was built to （期間が）わたる. The village stood on the other bank. The Turks held the 橋（渡しをする） by means of a small redoubt, and 持続するd touch with it by riflemen 地位，任命するd in the village under cover of its 塀で囲むs.

We turned two of Pisani's guns and six machine-guns on the small but 深く，強烈に-dug 橋（渡しをする）-地位，任命する, hoping to 軍隊 its defenders out. Five machine-guns directed their 解雇する／砲火／射撃 on the village. In fifteen minutes its 年上のs were out with us, very much perturbed. Nuri put, as the 条件 of 停戦, their instant ejectment of the Turks from the houses. They 約束d. So 駅／配置する and 橋（渡しをする） were divided.

We redoubled against these. The 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing from the four wings became violent, thanks to our twenty-five machine-guns, the Turks also 存在 plentifully 供給（する）d. At last we put all four of Pisani's guns against the redoubt; and, after a few 一斉射撃s, thought we saw its guard slipping from their 乱打するd ざん壕s through the 橋（渡しをする） into cover of the 鉄道 堤防.

This 堤防 was twenty feet high. If the 橋（渡しをする）-guard chose to defend their 橋（渡しをする） through its arches, they would be in a 高くつく／犠牲の大きい position. However, we reckoned that the attraction of their fellows in the 駅／配置する would draw them away. I told off the half of my 護衛, carrying 爆発性のs, to move along the machine-gun crest till within a 石／投石する's throw of the redoubt.

It was a noble evening, yellow, 穏やかな and indescribably 平和的な; a 失敗させる／負かす to our incessant cannonade. The 拒絶する／低下するing light shone 負かす／撃墜する the angle of the 山の尾根s, its soft rays modelling them and their least contour in a delicate 複雑さ of 計画（する）s. Then the sun sank another second, and the surface became 影をつくる／尾行する, out of which for a moment there rose, starkly, the innumerable flints まき散らすing it; each western (反映するing) facet tipped like a 黒人／ボイコット diamond with 炎上.

A very unfit afternoon for dying, seemed to think my men: for the first time their 神経s failed, and they 辞退するd to やめる their 避難所 for the enemy's clattering 弾丸s. They were tired, and their camels so marched out they could only walk: also they knew that one 弾丸 in the 爆破ing gelatine would send them sky-high.

A try to 動かす them by jest failed; at last I cast them off; choosing only Hemeid, the young and timid one amongst them, to come up with me on the hill-最高の，を越す. He shook like a man in a sick dream, but followed 静かに. We 棒 負かす／撃墜する the 山の尾根 to its furthest 辛勝する／優位, to have a の近くに look at the 橋（渡しをする）.

Nuri Said was there, sucking his briar 麻薬を吸う, and 元気づける the gunners, who were keeping a 一斉射撃，（質問などの）連発／ダム over the darkening roads between the 橋（渡しをする）, the village and the 駅／配置する. Nuri, 存在 happy, propounded to me 計画（する）s of attack and 代案／選択肢 強襲，強姦s against this 駅／配置する, which we did not wish to 強襲，強姦. We argued theory for ten minutes on the skyline, with Hemeid wincing in his saddle as 弾丸s, some of which were overs, spat past us, or ricochets hummed like slow, angry bees beside our ears. The few proper 攻撃する，衝突するs splashed loudly into the flints, kicking up a chalk-dust which hung transparently for a moment in the 反映するd light.

Nuri agreed to cover my movements to the 橋（渡しをする） 同様に as he could. Then I turned Hemeid 支援する with my camel, to tell the 残り／休憩（する） that I would 傷つける them worse than 弾丸s if they did not follow him across the danger-zone to 会合，会う me: for I meant to walk 一連の会議、交渉／完成する till I could be sure the 橋（渡しをする）-地位，任命する was empty.

While they hesitated, there （機の）カム up Abdulla, the imperturbable, improvident, adventurous, who 恐れるd nothing; and the Zaagi. They, mad with fury that I had been let 負かす／撃墜する, dashed at the shrinkers, who 続けざまに猛撃するd over the shoulder with only six 弾丸-scratches. The redoubt was indeed abandoned: so we dismounted, and signalled Nuri to 中止する 解雇する／砲火／射撃. In the silence we crept 慎重に through the 橋（渡しをする）-arches, and 設立する them also 避難させるd.

Hurriedly we piled gun-cotton against the piers, which were about five feet 厚い and twenty-five feet high; a good 橋（渡しをする）, my seventy-ninth, and strategically most 批判的な, since we were going to live opposite it at Umtaiye until Allenby （機の）カム 今後 and relieved us. So I had 決定するd to leave not a 石／投石する of it in place.

Nuri 一方／合間 was hurrying the infantry, gunners and machine-gunners 負かす／撃墜する in the thickening light, に向かって the line, with orders to get a mile beyond into the 砂漠, form up into column and wait.

Yet the passing of so many camels over the 跡をつける must take tediously long. We sat and chafed under the 橋（渡しをする）, matches in 手渡す, to light at once (にもかかわらず the 軍隊／機動隊s) if there was an alarm. Fortunately everything went 井戸／弁護士席, and after an hour Nuri gave me my signal. Half a minute later (my preference for six-インチ fuses!) just as I 宙返り／暴落するd into the Turkish redoubt, the eight hundred 続けざまに猛撃するs of stuff 爆発するd in one burst, and the 黒人／ボイコット 空気／公表する became sibilant with 飛行機で行くing 石／投石するs. The 爆発 was numbing from my twenty yards, and must have been heard half-way to Damascus.

Nuri, in 広大な／多数の／重要な 苦しめる, sought me out. He had given the 'all （疑いを）晴らす' signal before learning that one company of 機動力のある infantry was 行方不明の. Fortunately my guards were aching for redeeming service. Talal el Hareidhin took them with him up the hills, while Nuri and I stood by the yawning 炭坑，オーケストラ席 which had been the 橋（渡しをする）, and flashed an electric たいまつ, to give them a 直す／買収する，八百長をするd point for their return.

Mahmud （機の）カム 支援する in half an hour triumphantly 主要な the lost 部隊. We 解雇する／砲火／射撃d 発射s to 解任する the other 捜査員s, and then 棒 two or three miles into the open に向かって Umtaiye. The going became very broken, over moraines of slipping dolerite: so we 喜んで called a 停止（させる）, and lay 負かす／撃墜する in our 階級s for an earned sleep.

CHAPTER CXIII

However, it seemed that Nasir and I were to lose the habit of sleeping. Our noise at Nisib had 布告するd us as 広範囲にわたって as the 炎上s of Mezerib. Hardly were we still when 訪問者s （機の）カム streaming in from three 味方するs to discuss the 最新の events. It was 存在 rumoured that we were （警察の）手入れ，急襲ing, and not 占領するing; that later we would run away, as had the British from Salt, leaving our 地元の friends to 支払う／賃金 the 法案s.

The night, for hour after hour, was broken by these new-comers challenging 一連の会議、交渉／完成する our bivouacs, crying their way to us like lost souls; and, 小作農民-fashion, slobbering over our 手渡すs with protestations that we were their highest lords and they our deepest servants. Perhaps the 歓迎会 of them fell short of our usual 基準; but, in 復讐, they were 適用するing the 拷問 of keeping us awake, uneasily awake. We had been at 緊張する for three days and nights; thinking, ordering and 遂行する／発効させるing; and now, on our road to 残り／休憩（する）, it was bitter to play away this fourth night also, at the old 欠如（する）-lustre, 疑わしい game of making friends.

And their shaken 意気込み／士気 impressed us worse and worse, till Nasir drew me aside and whispered that 明確に there 存在するd a 焦点（を合わせる） of discontent in some centre 近づく. I loosed out my 小作農民 護衛s to mix with the 村人s and find the truth; and from their 報告（する）／憶測s it seemed that the 原因（となる） of 不信 lay in the first 解決／入植地, at Taiyibe, which had been shaken by the return of Joyce's armoured cars yesterday, by some chance 出来事/事件s, and by a just 恐れる that they were the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す most exposed in our 退却／保養地.

I called Aziz, and we 棒 straight to Taiyibe, over rough stretches of 溶岩, trackless, and piled across with 塀で囲むs of broken 石／投石する. In the 長，率いる-man's hut sat the conclave which 感染させるd our 訪問者s. They were 審議ing whom to send to implore mercy from the Turks; when we walked in unannounced. Our 選び出す／独身 coming abashed them, in its 仮定／引き受けること of 最高の 安全. We talked irrelevantly an hour, of 刈るs and farmyard prices, and drank some coffee: then rose to go. Behind us the babble broke out again; but now their inconstant spirits had veered to what seemed our stronger 勝利，勝つd, and they sent no word to the enemy; though next day they were 爆弾d and 爆撃するd for such stubborn complicity with us.

We got 支援する before 夜明け, and stretched out to sleep: when there （機の）カム a loud にわか景気 from the 鉄道, and a 爆撃する 粉々にするd beyond our sleeping host. The Turks had sent 負かす／撃墜する an armoured train 開始するing a field-gun. By myself I would have chanced its 目的（とする）, for my sleep had been just long enough to make me 激怒（する） for more: but the army had slept six hours and was moving.

We hurried across the horrible going. An aeroplane （機の）カム over, and circled 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to help the gunners. 爆撃するs began to keep 正確な pace with our line of march. We 二塁打d our 速度(を上げる）, and broke into a ragged 行列 of very open order. The directing aeroplane 滞るd suddenly, swerved aside に向かって the line, and seemed to land. The gun put in one more lucky 発射, which killed two camels; but for the 残り／休憩（する） it lost 正確, and after about fifty 発射s we drew out of 範囲. It began to punish Taiyibe.

Joyce, at Umtaiye, had been roused by the 狙撃, and （機の）カム out to welcome us. Behind his tall 人物／姿／数字 the 廃虚s were crested by a motley 禁止（する）d, 見本s from every village and tribe in the Hauran, come to do homage and 申し込む／申し出 at least lip-service. To Nasir's tired disgust I left these to him, while I went off with Joyce and Winterton, telling them of the landed aeroplane, and 示唆するing that an armoured car （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 it up at home. Just then two more enemy machines appeared and landed in about the same place.

However breakfast, our first for some while, was getting ready. So we sat 負かす／撃墜する and Joyce 関係のある how the men of Taiyibe had 解雇する／砲火／射撃d at him as he passed by, 推定では to show their opinion of strangers who stirred up a hornet's nest of Turks, and then hopped it.

Breakfast ended. We called for a volunteer car to 調査／捜査する the enemy aerodrome. Everybody （機の）カム 今後 with a silent 好意／親善 and 準備完了 which caught me by the throat. Finally Joyce chose two cars—one for Junor and one for me—and we drove for five miles to the valley in whose mouth the 計画（する）s had seemed to land.

We silenced the cars and crept 負かす／撃墜する its course. When about two thousand yards from the 鉄道, it bent 一連の会議、交渉／完成する into a flat meadow, by whose その上の 味方する stood three machines. This was magnificent, and we leaped 今後, to 会合，会う a 深い 溝へはまらせる／不時着する with straight banks of 割れ目ing earth, やめる impassable.

We raced frantically along it, by a diagonal 大勝する, till we were within twelve hundred yards. As we stopped two of the aeroplanes started. We opened 解雇する／砲火／射撃, searching the 範囲 by dust spurts, but already they had run their distance and were off, swaying and clattering up across the sky over our 長，率いるs.

The third engine was sulky. Its 操縦する and 観察者／傍聴者 savagely pulled the プロペラ 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, while we 範囲d nearer. Finally they leaped into the 鉄道 溝へはまらせる／不時着する as we put 弾丸 after 弾丸 into the fuselage till it danced under the rain. We 解雇する／砲火／射撃d fifteen hundred 弾丸s at our 的 (they 燃やすd it in the afternoon) and then turned home.

Unfortunately the two escaped machines had had time to go to Deraa, and return, feeling spiteful. One was not clever and dropped his four 爆弾s from a 高さ, 行方不明の us 広範囲にわたって. The other 急襲するd low, placing one 爆弾 each time with the 最大の care. We crept on defencelessly, slowly, の中で the 石／投石するs, feeling like sardines in a doomed tin, as the 爆弾s fell closer. One sent a にわか雨 of small stuff through the 運動ing slit of the car, but only 削減（する） our knuckles. One tore off a 前線 tyre and nearly lurched the car over.

Of all danger give me the 独房監禁 sort. However we reached Umtaiye 井戸／弁護士席 and 報告（する）／憶測d success to Joyce. We had 証明するd to the Turks that that aerodrome was not fit for use; and Deraa lay 平等に open to car attack. Later I lay in the 影をつくる／尾行する of a car and slept; all the Arabs in the 砂漠, and the Turkish aeroplanes which （機の）カム and 爆弾d us, having no 影響 upon my peace. In the 衝突／不一致 of events men became feverishly tireless: but to-day we had finished our first 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, fortunately; and it was necessary that I 残り／休憩（する）, to （疑いを）晴らす my mind about our next moves. As usual when I lay 負かす／撃墜する I dropped asleep, and slept till afternoon.

Strategically, our 商売／仕事 was to 持つ／拘留する on to Umtaiye, which gave us 命令（する） at will of Deraa's three 鉄道s. If we held it another week we should strangle the Turkish armies, however little Allenby did. Yet tactically Umtaiye was a dangerous place. An inferior 軍隊 composed 排他的に of 正規の／正選手s, without a guerilla 審査する, could not 安全に 持つ／拘留する it: yet to that we should すぐに be 減ずるd, if our 空気／公表する helplessness continued 特許.

The Turks had at least nine machines. We were （軍の）野営地，陣営d twelve miles from their aerodrome, in the open 砂漠, about the only possible water-供給（する）, with 広大な／多数の／重要な herds of camels and many horses やむを得ず grazing 一連の会議、交渉／完成する us. The Turks' beginning of 爆破 had been enough to disquiet the 不規律なs who were our 注目する，もくろむs and ears. Soon they would break up and go home, and our usefulness be ended: Taiyibe, too, that first village which covered us from Deraa—it lay defenceless and quivering under repeated attack. If we were to remain in Umtaiye, Taiyibe must be content with us.

明確に our first 義務 was to get 空気／公表する 増強 from Allenby, who had arranged to send a news machine to Azrak on the day after to-morrow. I 裁判官d it would be profitable for me to go across and talk with him. I could be 支援する on the twenty-second. Umtaiye would 持つ／拘留する out so long, for we might always fox the aeroplanes a while by moving to Um el Surab, the next Roman village.

Whether at Umtaiye or Um el Surab, to be 安全な we must keep the 率先. The Deraa 味方する was 一時的に の近くにd by the 疑惑 of the 小作農民s: there remained the Hejaz line. The 橋（渡しをする） at Kilometre 149 was nearly mended. We must 粉砕する it again, and 粉砕する another to the south, to 否定する the 修理 trains 接近 to it. An 成果／努力 by Winterton yesterday showed that the first was a 事柄 for 軍隊／機動隊s and guns. The second was 客観的な for a （警察の）手入れ，急襲. I went across to see if my 護衛 could do it with me on our way to Azrak.

Something was wrong. They were red-注目する，もくろむd, hesitant, trembling: at last I understood that while I was away in the morning the Zaagi, Abdulla and their other 長，指導者s had gone mercilessly through the 一致する of those who flinched at Nisib. It was their 権利, for since Tafileh I had left its discipline to the company itself; but the 影響 for the moment was to make them useless for my 目的. Such 罰 was に先行するd by 恐れる: but the memory of its infliction 刺激するd wilder lawlessness の中で the stronger 犠牲者s, and a 見込み of 罪，犯罪s of 暴力／激しさ の中で the 証言，証人／目撃するs. They would have been dangerous to me, to themselves, or to the enemy, as whim and 適切な時期 供給するd, had we gone that night into 活動／戦闘.

So, instead, I 示唆するd to Joyce that the Egyptians and Ghurkas return to Akaba; 提案するing その上の that he lend me an armoured car to go 負かす／撃墜する with them to the 鉄道, their first 行う／開催する／段階, and do what could be done. We went up to Nasir and Nuri Said, and told them I would be 支援する on the twenty-second with fighting machines, to 配達する us from 空気／公表する-scouts and 爆破. 一方／合間 we would salve Taiyibe with money for the Turkish 損失, and Joyce would make 上陸-grounds, here and at Um el Surab, against my return with our 空気／公表する 増強s.

The demolition of that night was a fantastic muddle. We moved at sunset to an open valley, three 平易な miles from the 鉄道. Trouble might 脅す from Mafrak 駅／配置する. My armoured car, with Junor attendant in his Ford, would guard that 味方する against 敵意を持った 前進する. The Egyptians would move direct to the line, and 解雇する／砲火／射撃 their 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金s.

My guiding fell through. We wandered for three hours in a maze of valleys, not able to find the 鉄道, nor the Egyptians, nor our starting-point. At last we saw a light and drove for it, to find ourselves in 前線 of Mafrak. We turned 支援する to get into place, and heard the clank of an engine running northward out of the 駅／配置する. We chased its intermittent 炎上, hoping to catch it between us and the broken 橋（渡しをする）: but before we overtook it there （機の）カム flashes and 爆発s far up, as 頂点（に達する） 解雇する／砲火／射撃d his thirty 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金s.

Some 機動力のある men galloped headlong past us, southward. We 解雇する／砲火／射撃d at them, and then the patrolling train returned, 支援 at its best 速度(を上げる） from 頂点（に達する）'s danger. We ran と一緒に, and opened on the 跡をつけるs with our Vickers, while Junor sent a green にわか雨 of 追跡者 弾丸s from his 吊りくさび across the dark. Above our 狙撃 and the noise of the engine we heard the Turks howling with terror of this luminous attack. They 解雇する／砲火／射撃d 支援する raggedly, but as they did so the big car suddenly sneezed and stood still. A 弾丸 had pierced the unarmoured end of the 石油 戦車／タンク, the only unarmoured 位置／汚点／見つけ出す of all our team of cars. It took us an hour to plug the 漏れる.

Then we drove along the silent line to the 新たな展開d rails and gaping culverts, but could not find our friends. So we drew a mile 支援する, and there at last I had my sleep out, three perfect hours of it before the 夜明け. I awoke fresh, and 認めるd our place. Probably it was only the fifth sleepless night which had made my wits woolly. We 押し進めるd 今後, passing the Egyptians with the Ghurkas, and reached Azrak in the 早期に afternoon. There were Feisal and Nuri Shaalan, eager to hear our news. We explained 特に; and then I went over to Marshall, in the 一時的な hospital. He had all our 不正に-負傷させるd in his 静かな care: but they were より小数の than he had 推定する／予想するd, so he was able to spare me a 担架 for my bed.

At 夜明け Joyce 突然に arrived. He had made up his mind that in this なぎ it was his 義務 to go 負かす／撃墜する to Aba el Lissan to help Zeid and Jaafar before Maan, and to 圧力（をかける） 今後 Hornby の中で the Beni Sakhr. Then the 計画（する） from パレスチナ arrived, and we heard the amazing first chronicle of Allenby's victory. He had 粉砕するd and burst through and driven the Turks inconceivably. The 直面する of our war was changed, and we gave hurried word of it to Feisal, with counsels of the general 反乱 to take 利益（をあげる） of the 状況／情勢. An hour later I was 安全に in パレスチナ.

From Ramleh the 空気／公表する 軍隊 gave me a car up to （警察，軍隊などの）本部; and there I 設立する the 広大な／多数の／重要な man unmoved, except for the light in his 注目する，もくろむ as Bols bustled in every fifteen minutes, with news of some wider success. Allenby had been so sure, before he started, that to him the result was almost 退屈: but no general, however 科学の, could see his intricate 計画（する） carried out over an enormous field in every particular with 完全にする success, and not know an inward gladness: 特に when he felt it (as he must have felt it) a reward of the breadth and 裁判／判断 which made him conceive such unorthodox movements; and break up the proper 調書をとる／予約する of his 行政の services to 控訴 them; and support them by every moral and 構成要素 資産, 軍の or political, within his しっかり掴む.

He sketched to me his next 意向s. Historic パレスチナ was his, and the broken Turks, in the hills, 推定する／予想するd a slackening of the 追跡. Not at all! Bartholomew and Evans were 用意が出来ている to 準備／条項 three more thrusts: one across Jordan to Amman, to be done by Chaytor's New Zealanders; one across Jordan to Deraa, to be done by Barrow and his Indians; one across Jordan to Kuneitra, to be done by Chauvel's Australians. Chaytor would 残り／休憩（する） at Amman; Barrow and Chauvel on 達成するing the first 客観的なs would converge on Damascus. We were to 補助装置 the three: and I was not to carry out my saucy 脅し to take Damascus, till we were all together.

I explained our prospects, and how everything was 存在 難破させるd by 空気／公表する-impotence. He 圧力（をかける）d a bell and in a few minutes Salmond and Borton were conferring with us. Their machines had taken an 不可欠の part in Allenby's 計画／陰謀 (the perfection of this man who could use infantry and cavalry, 大砲 and 空気／公表する 軍隊, 海軍 and armoured cars, deceptions and 不規律なs, each in its best fashion!): and had 実行するd it. There were no more Turks in the sky—except on our 味方する, as I hurriedly interpolated. So much the better, said Salmond; they would send two Bristol 闘士，戦闘機s over to Umtaiye to sit with us while we needed them. Had we spares? 石油? Not a 減少（する）? How was it to be got there? Only by 空気／公表する? An 空気／公表する-含む／封じ込めるd fighting 部隊? Unheard of!

However, Salmond and Borton were men 熱心な of novelty. They worked out 負担s for D.H.g and Handley-Page, while Allenby sat by, listening and smiling, sure it would be done. The co-操作／手術 of the 空気／公表する with his 広げるing 計画／陰謀 had been so ready and elastic, the 連絡事務 so 完全にする and 知らせるd and quick. It was the R.A.F., which had 変えるd the Turkish 退却／保養地 into 大勝する, which had 廃止するd their telephone and telegraph 関係s, had 封鎖するd their lorry columns, scattered their infantry 部隊s.

The 空気／公表する 長，指導者s turned on me and asked if our 上陸-grounds were good enough for a Handley-Page with 十分な 負担. I had seen the big machine once in its shed, but unhesitatingly said 'Yes' though they had better send an 専門家 over with me in the Bristols to-morrow and make sure. He might be 支援する by noon, and the Handley come at three o'clock. Salmond got up: That's all 権利, Sir, we'll do the necessary.' I went out and breakfasted.

Allenby's headquarter was a perfect place: a 冷静な／正味の, airy, whitewashed house, proofed against 飛行機で行くs, and made musical by the moving of the 勝利，勝つd in the trees outside. I felt immoral, enjoying white （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する-cloths, and coffee, and 兵士 servants, while our people at Umtaiye lay like lizards の中で the 石／投石するs, eating unleavened bread, and waiting for the next 計画（する） to 爆弾 them. I felt restless as the dusty sunlight which splashed a diaper over the paths, through chinks in the leaves; because, after a long （一定の）期間 of the 抑制するd 砂漠, flowers and grass seemed to fidget, and the everywhere-burgeoning green of tilth became vulgar, in its fecundity.

However, Clayton and 行為s and Dawnay were friendliness itself, and also the 空気／公表する 軍隊 staff; while the good 元気づける and conscious strength of the 指揮官-in-長，指導者 was a bath of 慰安 to a 疲れた／うんざりした person after long 緊張するd days. Bartholomew moved 地図／計画するs about, explaining what they would do. I 追加するd to his knowledge of the enemy, for I was his best served 知能 officer: and in return his 視野 showed me the victory sure, whatever happened to our 緊張するd little stop-封鎖する over there. Yet it seemed to me that in the Arab 手渡すs lay an 選択, whether to let this victory be just one more victory, or, by 危険ing themselves once more, to make it final. Not that, so 明言する／公表するd, it was a real 選択: but, when 団体／死体 and spirit were as wearily sick as 地雷, they almost instinctively sought a plausible avoidance of the way of danger.

CHAPTER CXIV

Before 夜明け, on the Australian aerodrome, stood two Bristols and a D.H.g. In one was Ross Smith, my old 操縦する, who had been 選ぶd out to 飛行機で行く the new Handley-Page, the 選び出す／独身 machine of its class in Egypt, the apple of Salmond's 注目する，もくろむ. His lending it to 飛行機で行く over the enemy line on so low an errand as baggage carrying, was a 手段 of the 好意／親善 toward us.

We reached Umtaiye in an hour, and saw that the army had gone: so I waved ourselves 支援する to Urn el Surab; and there they were, the 防御の group of cars, and Arabs hiding from our 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う noise here, there and everywhere; the 削減（する） camels 分散させるd singly over the plain, filling themselves with the wonderful grazing. Young, when he saw our 場内取引員／株価s, put a 上陸-signal and smoke 爆弾s on the turf which his care and Nuri Said's had swept （疑いを）晴らす of 石／投石するs.

Ross Smith anxiously paced the length and breadth of the 用意が出来ている space, and 熟考する／考慮するd its imperfections: but 再結合させるd us, where the drivers were making breakfast, with a （疑いを）晴らす 直面する. The ground was O.K. for the Handley-Page. Young told us of repeated 爆破s yesterday and the day before, which had killed some 正規の／正選手s and some of Pisani's gunners and tired the life out of everyone, so that they moved in the night to Um el Surab. The idiot Turks were still 爆破 Umtaiye though men went to it only in the 中立の noons and nights to draw water.

Also I heard of Winterton's last blowing up of the 鉄道: an amusing night, in which he had met an unknown 兵士 and explained to him in broken Arabic how 井戸／弁護士席 they were getting on. The 兵士 had thanked God for His mercies, and disappeared in the dark; whence a moment later, machine-gun 解雇する／砲火／射撃 opened from left and 権利! にもかかわらず, Winterton had 解雇する／砲火／射撃d all his 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金s, and 孤立した in good order without loss. Nasir （機の）カム to us, and 報告（する）／憶測d this man 傷つける, and that killed, this 一族／派閥 getting ready, those already joined, but others gone home—all the gossip of the country. The three 向こうずねing aeroplanes had much 回復するd the Arabs, who 称讃するd the British, and their own bravery and endurance, while I told them the 不十分な-信頼できる epic of Allenby's success—Nablus taken, Afuleh taken, Beisan and Semakh and Haifa. My hearers' minds drew after me like 炎上s. Tallal took 解雇する／砲火／射撃, 誇るing; while the Rualla shouted for instant march upon Damascus. Even my 護衛, still 耐えるing 証言，証人／目撃する of the Zaagi's severity in their muddy 注目する，もくろむs and constrained 直面するs, 元気づけるd up and began to preen a little before the （人が）群がる, with a 夜明け of happiness. A shiver of self-主張 and 信用／信任 ran across the （軍の）野営地，陣営. I 決定するd to bring up Feisal and Nuri Shaalan for the final 成果／努力.

一方／合間 it was breakfast time with a smell of sausage in the 空気／公表する. We sat 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, very ready: but the 選挙立会人 on the broken tower yelled 'Aeroplane up', seeing one coming over from Deraa. Our Australians, 緊急発進するing wildly to their yet-hot machines, started them in a moment. Ross Smith, with his 観察者／傍聴者, leaped into one, and climbed like a cat up the sky. After him went Peters, while the third 操縦する stood beside the D.H.g and looked hard at me.

I seemed not to understand him. 吊りくさび guns, scarfe mountings, sights, （犯罪の）一味s which turned, 先頭s, knobs which rose and fell on swinging 平行の 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業s; to shoot, one 目的（とする）d with this 味方する of the （犯罪の）一味 or with that, によれば the 変化させるd 速度(を上げる） and direction of oneself and the enemy. I had been told the theory, could repeat some of it: but it was in my 長，率いる, and 支配するs of 活動／戦闘 were only snares of 活動／戦闘 till they had run out of the empty 長，率いる into the 手渡すs, by use. No: I was not going up to 空気／公表する-fight, no 事柄 what caste I lost with the 操縦する. He was an Australian, of a race delighting in 付加 危険s, not an Arab to whose gallery I must play.

He was too respectful to speak: only he looked reproach at me while we watched the 戦う／戦い in the 空気／公表する. There were one enemy two-seater and three scouts. Ross Smith fastened on the big one, and, after five minutes of sharp machine-gun 動揺させる, the German dived suddenly に向かって the 鉄道 line. As it flashed behind the low 山の尾根, there broke out a pennon of smoke, and from its 落ちるing place a soft, dark cloud. An 'Ah!' （機の）カム from the Arabs about us. Five minutes later Ross Smith was 支援する, and jumped gaily out of his machine, 断言するing that the Arab 前線 was the place.

Our sausages were still hot; we ate them, and drank tea (our last English 蓄える／店s, broached for the 訪問者s), but were hardly at the grapes from Jebel Druse when again the watchman 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd up his cloak and 叫び声をあげるd, 'A 計画（する）!' This time Peters won the race, Ross Smith second, with Traill, disconsolate, in reserve: but the shy enemy turned 支援する so soon that Peters did not catch them till 近づく Arar: there he drove 負かす／撃墜する his quarry, fighting. Later, when the wave of war rolled thither, we 設立する the hopeless 衝突，墜落, and two charred German 団体／死体s.

Ross Smith wished he might stay for ever on this Arab 前線 with an enemy every half-hour; and 深く，強烈に envied Peters his coming days. However, he must go 支援する for the Handley-Page with 石油, food and spares. The third 計画（する） was for Azrak, to get the 観察者／傍聴者 marooned there yesterday; and I went in it so far, to see Feisal.

Time became spacious to those who flew: we were in Azrak thirty hours after leaving it. Ghurkas and Egyptians I turned 支援する to 再結合させる the army, for new demolitions in the north. Then, with Feisal and Nuri Shaalan, I packed into the green Vauxhall, and off we went for Um el Surab to see the Handley-Page alight.

We ran at 速度(を上げる） over the smooth flint or mud-flat, letting the strong car throb itself fully: but luck was 敵意を持った. A 論争 was 報告（する）／憶測d us, and we had to turn aside to a 地元の Serahin （軍の）野営地，陣営. However, we made 利益（をあげる） of our loss, by ordering their fighting men to Umtaiye: and we had them send word of victory across the 鉄道, that the roads through the Ajlun hills might be の近くにd to the broken Turkish armies, trying to escape into safety.

Then our car flashed northward again. Twenty miles short of Um el Surab we perceived a 選び出す／独身 Bedawi, running southward all in a ぱたぱたする, his grey hair and grey 耐えるd 飛行機で行くing in the 勝利，勝つd, and his shirt (tucked up in his belly-cord) puffing out behind him. He altered course to pass 近づく us, and, raising his bony 武器, yelled, The biggest aeroplane in the world', before he flapped on into the south, to spread his 広大な／多数の／重要な news の中で the テントs.

At Um el Surab the Handley stood majestic on the grass, with Bristols and 9.A—like fledglings beneath its spread of wings. 一連の会議、交渉／完成する it admired the Arabs, 説, 'Indeed and at last they have sent us the aeroplane, of which these things were foals'. Before night rumour of Feisal's 資源 went over Jebel Druse and the hollow of Hauran, telling people that the balance was 負わせるd on our 味方する.

Borton himself had come over in the machine, to concert help. We talked with him while our men drew from her 爆弾-racks and fuselage a トン of 石油; oil and spare parts for Bristol 闘士，戦闘機s; tea and sugar and rations for our men; letters, Reuter 電報電信s and 薬／医学s for us. Then the 広大な／多数の／重要な machine rose into the 早期に dusk, for Ramleh, with an agreed programme of night-爆破 against Deraa and Mafrak, to 完全にする that 廃虚 of the 鉄道 traffic which our gun-cotton had begun.

We, for our 株, would keep up the gun-cotton 圧力. Allenby had 割り当てるd us the Turkish Fourth Army, to 悩ます and 含む／封じ込める till Chaytor 軍隊d them out of Amman; and afterwards to 削減（する） up, on their 退却／保養地. This 退却／保養地 was only an 事件／事情／状勢 of days, and it was as 確かな as things could be in war that we should raise the plains between us and Damascus next week. So Feisal decided to 追加する to our column Nuri Shaalan's Rualla camel men from Azrak. It would 増加する us to about four thousand strong, more than three-fourths 不規律な; but reliably so, for Nuri, the hard, silent, 冷笑的な old man, held the tribe between his fingers like a 道具.

He was that rarity in the 砂漠, a man without sense of argument. He would or would not, and there was no more to it. When others finished talking, he would 発表する his will in a few flat phrases, and wait calmly for obedience; which （機の）カム, for he was 恐れるd. He was old and wise, which meant tired and disappointed: so old that it was my がまんするing wonder he should link himself to our enthusiasm.

I 残り／休憩（する）d next day in Nasir's テント, の中で his 小作農民 訪問者s; sorting out the too-abundant news furnished by their quick wit and 好意／親善. During my 残り／休憩（する）-day, Nuri Said, with Pisani and two guns, Stirling, Winterton, Young, their armoured cars, and a かなりの 軍隊, went 率直に to the 鉄道, （疑いを）晴らすd it by 認可するd 軍の means, destroyed a kilometre of rail, and burnt the 試験的な 木造の structure with which the Turks were mending the 橋（渡しをする） blown up by Joyce and myself before our first attack on Deraa. Nuri Shaalan, in 黒人／ボイコット broadcloth cloak, 本人自身で led his Rualla horsemen, galloping with the best of them. Under his 注目する，もくろむ the tribe showed a valour which drew 賞賛する even from Nuri Said.

CHAPTER CXV

修道女's 操作／手術 of to-day was the Turks' final blow, after which they gave up trying to 回復する the line between Amman and Deraa. We did not know this, but still had its bogy 始める，決める over us, and were 緊急の to put out of 活動／戦闘 a yet longer stretch. Accordingly, next 夜明け, Winterton, Jemil and I went out on cars to 診察する the line south of Mafrak 駅／配置する. We were received with machine-gun 解雇する／砲火／射撃 of a vigour, direction and intensity beyond any of our experience. Later we 逮捕（する）d the 専門家s and 設立する they were a German machine-gun 部隊. For the moment we drew out, puzzled, and went その上の to a tempting 橋（渡しをする）. My 計画（する） was to run under it in the car till the 丸天井 enabled us to lay the 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 against the pier in 避難所. So I transferred myself to an armoured car, put sixty 続けざまに猛撃するs of gun-cotton on the 支援する-board, and told the driver to 押し進める in under the arch.

Winterton and Jemil （機の）カム behind in the supporting car. 'It's very hot,' groaned Jemil. 'It's going to be still hotter where we're going,' replied Winterton, as we drew in slowly over indifferent ground with aimless 爆撃するs 落ちるing about. We were 選ぶing our way 今後, about fifty yards from the bank, with enough machine-gun 弾丸s for a week's fighting 動揺させるing off our armour, when someone from behind the line bowled a 手渡す 手りゅう弾 at us.

This new 条件 made impossible my 計画（する） of getting under the 橋（渡しをする）. For one thing, a 攻撃する，衝突する on the 支援する of the car would have 始める，決める off our gun-cotton and blown us to 炎s; for another, the car was helpless against a lobbed 手りゅう弾. So we drew off, perplexed to understand this defence lavished on a bit of 鉄道, and much 利益／興味d, indeed amused, at worthy 対立 after so long 緩和する. In our imaginations, Check was a short, compact, furious man, darting ちらりと見ることs every way from beneath 絡まるd eyebrows, for an end to his troubles; beside him Victory seemed a lanky, white-skinned, rather languid woman. We must try again after dark. At Um el Surab we 設立する that Nasir wished to 直す／買収する，八百長をする （軍の）野営地，陣営 once more at Umtaiye. It was a first 行う／開催する／段階 of our 旅行 to Damascus, so his wish delighted me, and we moved; winning その為に good excuse for doing nothing this night to the line. Instead, we sat and told stories of experience and waited for midnight, when the Handley-Page was to 爆弾 Mafrak 駅／配置する. It （機の）カム, and hundred-続けざまに猛撃する 爆弾 after hundred-続けざまに猛撃する 爆弾 衝突，墜落d into the packed sidings till they caught 解雇する／砲火／射撃, and the Turks' 狙撃 stopped.

We slept, having given prize of the night to a tale of Enver Pasha, after the Turks re-took Sharkeui. He went to see it, in a penny steamer, with Prince Jemil and a gorgeous staff. The Bulgars, when they （機の）カム, had 大虐殺d the Turks; as they retired the Bulgar 小作農民s went too. So the Turks 設立する hardly any one to kill. A greybeard was led on board for the 指揮官-in-長，指導者 to bait. At last Enver tired of this. He 調印するd to two of his bravo 補佐官s, and throwing open the furnace door, said, Tush him in'. The old man 叫び声をあげるd, but the officers were stronger and the door was slammed-to on his jerking 団体／死体. 'We turned, feeling sick, to go away, but Enver, his 長，率いる on one 味方する, listening, 停止（させる）d us. So we listened, till there （機の）カム a 衝突，墜落 within the furnace. He smiled and nodded, 説, 'Their 長，率いるs always pop, like that.'

All night, and next day, the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 の中で the トラックで運ぶs 燃やすd greater and greater. It was proof of the 決裂／故障 of the Turks, which the Arabs had been rumouring since yesterday. They said the Fourth Army was streaming up from Amman in a loose 暴徒. The Beni Hassan, who were cutting off stragglers and weak detachments, compared them to gipsies on the march.

We held a 会議. Our work against the Fourth Army was finished. Such 残余s as 避けるd out of the 手渡すs of the Arabs would reach Deraa as 非武装の stragglers. Our new endeavour should be to 軍隊 the quick 避難／引き上げ of Deraa, ーするために 妨げる the Turks there 改革（する）ing the 逃亡者／はかないものs into a rearguard. So I 提案するd that we march north, past Tell Arar, and over the 鉄道 at 夜明け to-morrow, into Sheikh Saad village. It lay in familiar country with abundant water, perfect 観察, and a 安全な・保証する 退却／保養地 west or north, or even south-west, if we were 直接／まっすぐに attacked. It 削減（する） off Deraa from Damascus; and Mezerib also.

Tallal seconded me with fervour. Nuri Shaalan gave his nod: Nasir and Nuri Said. So we 用意が出来ている to strike （軍の）野営地，陣営. The armoured cars could not come with us. They had better stay in Azrak, till Deraa fell and we 手配中の，お尋ね者 them to help us into Damascus. The Bristol 闘士，戦闘機s, likewise, had done their work, （疑いを）晴らすing the 空気／公表する of Turkish aeroplanes. They might return to パレスチナ with news of our move to Sheikh Saad.

Off they circled. We, watching their line of flight, noticed a 広大な／多数の／重要な cloud of dust 追加するd to the slow smoke from 廃虚d Mafrak. One machine turned 支援する and dropped a scribble that a large 団体／死体 of 敵意を持った cavalry were 長，率いるing out from the 鉄道 に向かって us.

This was unwelcome news, for we were not in 削減する for a fight. The cars had gone, the aeroplanes had gone, one company of the 機動力のある infantry had marched, Pisani's mules were packed and drawn up in column. I went off to Nuri Said, standing with Nasir on an ash heap at the 長，率いる of the hill, and we wavered whether to run or stand. At last it seemed wiser to run, since Sheikh Saad was a more profitable stop-封鎖する. So we hurried the 正規の／正選手s away.

Yet things could hardly be left like that. Accordingly Nuri Shaalan and Tallal led the Rualla horse and the Hauran horse 支援する to 延期する the 追跡. They had an 予期しない 同盟（する）, for our cars, on their way to Azrak, had seen the enemy. After all, the Turks were not cavalry coming to attack us, but deluded elements 捜し出すing a shorter way home. We took some hundreds of thirsty 囚人s and much 輸送（する）; 原因（となる）ing such panic that the main 大勝する in the plain 削減（する） the traces of their limbers and 棒 off on the 明らかにする horses. The 感染 of terror spread 負かす／撃墜する the line, and 軍隊／機動隊s miles from any Arab 干渉，妨害 threw away all they had, even to their ライフル銃／探して盗むs, and made a mad 急ぐ に向かって supposed safety in Deraa.

However, this interruption 延期するd us; for we could hardly march a khaki-覆う？ 団体／死体 of 正規の／正選手 camel 軍団 across Hauran at night without enough 地元の cavalry to go 保釈（金） to the 怪しげな 村人s that we were not Turks. So late in the afternoon we 停止（させる）d for Tallal and Nasir and Nuri Shaalan to catch up.

This 停止（させる） gave some people time to review the 訴訟／進行s, and new questions arose as to the 知恵 of crossing the 鉄道 again, to put ourselves in the dangerous position of Sheikh Saad, astride the 退却／保養地 of the main Turkish 軍隊s. Finally, 近づく midnight, Sabin appeared where I lay awake in the 中央 of the army on my carpet. He 示唆するd that we had done enough. Allenby had 任命するd us watchmen of the Fourth Army. We had just seen its disordered flight. Our 義務 was 完全にするd; and we might honourably 落ちる 支援する to Bosra, twenty miles out of the way to the east, where the Druses were collecting under Nesib el Bekri to help us. We might wait with them for the British to take Deraa, and for our reward, in the 勝利を得た の近くに of the （選挙などの）運動をする.

This 態度 passed me by, since, if we withdrew to Jebel Druse, we ended our active service before the game was won, leaving the last brunt on Allenby. I was very jealous for the Arab honour, in whose service I would go 今後 at all costs. They had joined the war to 勝利，勝つ freedom, and the 回復 of their old 資本／首都 by 軍隊 of their own 武器 was the 調印する they would best understand.

'義務', like people who 賞賛するd it, was a poor thing. Evidently, by thrusting behind Deraa into Sheikh Saad we put more 圧力 on the Turks than any British 部隊 was in place to put. It would forbid the Turks fighting again this 味方する of Damascus; for which 伸び（る） our few lives would be cheap 支払い（額）. Damascus meant the end of this war in the East, and, I believed, the end of the general war, too; because the Central 力／強力にするs 存在 の間の-扶養家族, the breaking of their weakest link—Turkey—would swing the whole cluster loose. Therefore, for every sensible 推論する／理由, strategical, 戦術の, political, even moral, we were going on.

Sabin's stubborn 抵抗力のある mind was not to be 納得させるd. He returned with Pisani and Winterton, and began to 審議; speaking slowly because Nuri Said was lying on the next rug only half asleep, and he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to 含む him in the 会議／協議会.

Accordingly he 強調する／ストレスd the 軍の 面: our 実行するd 目的 and the danger of the Hejaz 鉄道. This 延期する made us too late to cross to-night. To-morrow it would be madness to 試みる／企てる the 操作／手術. The line would be guarded from end to end by tens of thousands of Turks 注ぐing out of Deraa. If they let us over we would only be in still greater danger. Joyce, he said, had 任命するd him 軍の 助言者 to the 探検隊／遠征隊; and it was his 義務 to point out, reluctantly, that as a 正規の／正選手 officer he knew his 商売／仕事.

Had I been a 正規の／正選手 officer I might have 設立する Sabin's upsetting the others 不規律な. As it was I 耐えるd his （民事の）告訴s, 根気よく sighing whenever I thought it would irritate the protestant. At the end wanderingly I said I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to sleep, since we would have to be up 早期に to cross the line, and it was my 意向 to go in 前線 with my 護衛 の中で the Beduin, wherever they were, for it was 半端物 that Nuri Shaalan and Tallal had not overtaken us. Anyway, I was going to sleep now.

Pisani, whose long 軍の life had been all as subordinate, said with correctness that he took his orders and would follow. I liked him for that, and tried to soothe his honest 疑問s by reminding him that we had worked for eighteen months together without his ever finding 原因（となる） to call me 無分別な. He replied with a French laugh that he thought it all very 無分別な, but was a 兵士.

Winterton's instinct joined him to the 女性 and more 冒険的な 味方する in any choice but fox-追跡（する）ing. Nuri Said had lain silently through our talk, pretending to be asleep; but, when Sabin went away, he rolled over whispering, Is it true?' I replied that I saw no unusual 危険 in crossing the line in 中央の-afternoon, and with care we should 避ける 罠（にかける）s at Sheikh Saad. He lay 支援する 満足させるd.

CHAPTER CXVI

Nasir, Nuri Shaalan and Talal had overshot us in the dark. Our joined 軍隊s marched, with a heady 微風 in the teeth, northward across the ploughlands' fat, happy villages. Over the 収穫d fields, whose straw had been rather plucked than 得るd, grew thistles, tall as a child, but now yellow and 乾燥した，日照りのd and dead. The 勝利，勝つd snapped them off at the hollow root, and pitch-投票d their branchy 最高の，を越すs along the level ground, thistle blowing against thistle and interlocking spines, till in 抱擁する balls they careered like run-away haycocks across the fallow.

Arab women, out with their donkeys to fetch water, ran to us, crying that an aeroplane had landed a while since, 近づく by. It bore the 一連の会議、交渉／完成する （犯罪の）一味s of the Sherifian camel brand upon its 団体／死体. 頂点（に達する） 棒 across, to find two Australians whose Bristol had been 攻撃する，衝突する in the radiator, over Deraa. They were glad, though astonished, to 会合，会う friends. After the 漏れる had been plugged, we 徴収するd water from the women, to fill them up, and they flew home 安全に.

Men 棒 up every minute and joined us, while from each village the adventurous young ran out 進行中で to enter our 階級s. As we moved on, so closely knit in the golden sunlight, we were able, in rare chance, to see ourselves as a whole: quickly we became a character, an organism, in whose pride each of us was uplifted. We 割れ目d bawdy jokes to 始める，決める off the encompassing beauty.

At noon we entered water-melon fields. The army ran upon them, while we 秘かに調査するd out the line, which lay desertedly quivering in the sunlight ahead. As we watched a train passed 負かす／撃墜する. Only last night had the 鉄道 been mended: and this was the third train. We moved without 対立 upon the line in a horde two miles across, and began あわてて to 爆発する things, anyone who had 爆発性の using it as he fancied. Our hundreds of novices were 十分な of zeal and the demolitions, albeit uninstructed, were wide.

明確に our return had surprised the dazed enemy: we must 延長する and 改善する this chance. So we went to Nuri Shaalan, Auda, and Talal, and asked what 地元の 成果／努力 each would 請け負う. Talal, the energetic, would attack Ezraa, the big 穀物 倉庫・駅 to the north: Auda was for Khirbet el Ghazala, the corresponding 駅／配置する south-区: Nuri would sweep his men 負かす／撃墜する the main road, に向かって Deraa, on chance of Turkish parties.

These were three good ideas. The 長，指導者s went to put them into 存在, while we, pulling our column to its 形態／調整 again, 追求するd our road past the 廃虚d 植民地 of Sheikh Miskin, very gaunt in the moonlight. Its 障害 of water 溝へはまらせる／不時着するs muddled our thousands, so that we 停止（させる）d on the stubble plain beyond, for 夜明け. Some made 解雇する／砲火／射撃s against the 侵入するing もや of this clay Hauran: others slept as they were on the dew-slimy ground. Lost men went about calling their friends, in that sharp, 十分な-throated wail of the Arab 村人. The moon had 始める，決める, and the world was 黒人／ボイコット and very 冷淡な.

I roused my 護衛, who 棒 so briskly that we entered Sheikh Saad with the 夜明け. As we passed between the 激しく揺するs into the field behind the trees, the earth sprang to life again with the new sun. The morning 空気／公表するs flashed the olive-yards to silver, and men from a 広大な／多数の／重要な goat-hair テント on the 権利 called us to guest with them. We asked whose （軍の）野営地，陣営 it was. 'Ibn Smeir's' they replied. This 脅すd 複雑化s. Rashid was an enemy of Nuri Shaalan's, unreconciled, chance-met. At once we sent a 警告 to Nasir. Fortunately Ibn Smeir was absent. So his family would be our 一時的な guests, and Nuri, as host, must 観察する the 支配するs.

It was a 救済, for already in our 階級s we had hundreds of deadly enemies, their 反目，不和s barely 一時停止するd by Feisal's peace. The 緊張する of keeping them in play, and 雇うing their hot-長，率いるs in separate spheres, balancing 適切な時期 and service that our direction might be esteemed as above jealousy—all that was evil enough. 行為／行う of the war in フラン would have been harder if each 分割, almost each 旅団, of our army had hated every other with a deadly 憎悪 and fought when they met suddenly. However, we had kept them 静かな for two years, and it would be only a few days now.

The parties of the night returned, 十分な of spoil. Ezraa had been feebly held by Abd el Kader, the Algerian, with his retainers, some volunteers and 軍隊／機動隊s. When Talal （機の）カム the volunteers joined him, the 軍隊／機動隊s fled, and the retainers were so few that Abd el Kader had to abandon the place without fighting. Our men were too 激しい with their 広大な／多数の／重要な booty to catch him.

Auda （機の）カム, 誇るing. He had taken el Ghazale by 嵐／襲撃する, 逮捕（する）ing a derelict train, guns and two hundred men, of whom some were Germans. Nuri Shaalan 報告（する）／憶測d four hundred 囚人s with mules and machine-guns. The 階級 and とじ込み／提出する of Turks had been farmed out to remote villages, to earn their keep.

An English aeroplane flew 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, wondering if we were the Arab 軍隊. Young spread out ground signals, and to him they dropped a message that Bulgaria had 降伏するd to the 同盟（する）s. We had not known there was an 不快な／攻撃 in the Balkans, so the news （機の）カム 孤児d, and as it were insignificant to us. Undoubtedly the end, not only of the 広大な／多数の／重要な war, but of our war, was 近づく. A sharp 成果／努力, and our 裁判，公判 would be over and everyone loosed 支援する to his 事件／事情／状勢s, forgetting the madness: since for most of us it was the first war, and we looked to its end as 残り／休憩（する） and peace.

The army had arrived. The groves became thronged as each detachment 選ぶd out the best 空いている place and unsaddled, whether beside fig-trees, or under palms, or olives, from which the birds burst out in 脅すd clouds, with a multitudinous crying. Our men took their animals to the stream meandering through green bushes and flowers and cultivated fruits, things strange to us during the years of our wandering in the flinty 砂漠.

The people of Sheikh Saad （機の）カム shyly to look at Feisal's army, which had been a whispered 伝説の thing, and was now in their village, led by renowned or formidable 指名するs—Talal, Nasir, Nuri, Suda. We 星／主役にするd 支援する, in secret envy of their 小作農民 life.

While the men stretched the saddle-stiffness of riding from thin 脚s, we went up, five or six of us, above the 廃虚s, whence across the southern plain we should see the 手段 of 安全 in 蓄える／店 for us. To our astonishment we perceived, just over the 塀で囲むs, a thin company of 正規の／正選手s in uniform—Turks, Austrians, Germans—with eight machine guns on pack-animals. They were toiling up from Galilee に向かって Damascus after their 敗北・負かす by Allenby; hopeless, but care-解放する／自由な, marching at 緩和する, thinking themselves fifty miles from any war.

We did not give an alarm, to spare our tired 軍隊／機動隊s 苦痛s: just Durzi ibn Dughmi, with the Khaffaji and others of the family, 機動力のある 静かに and fell on them from a 狭くする 小道／航路. The officers showed fight and were 即時に killed. The men threw 負かす／撃墜する their 武器, and in five minutes had been searched and robbed and were 存在 shepherded in とじ込み／提出する along the water-paths between the gardens to an open 続けざまに猛撃する which seemed fit for our 刑務所，拘置所. Sheikh Saad was 支払う／賃金ing soon and 井戸／弁護士席.

Away to the east appeared three or four 黒人／ボイコット knots of people, moving northward. We loosed the Howeitat on them, and after an hour they returned in laughter, each man 主要な a mule or pack-horse; poor, tired, galled brutes, showing all too 明確に the 海峡s of the beaten army. The riders had been 非武装の 兵士s 逃げるing from the British. The Howeitat disdained to make such 囚人s. We gave them to the boys and girls of the villages for servants,' sneered Zaal, with his thin-lipped smile.

News （機の）カム to us from the west that small companies of Turks were retiring into the 地元の villages from Chauvel's attacks. We sent against them 武装した parties of Nairn, a 小作農民 tribe which had joined us last night at Sheikh Miskin, as 任命するd by Nasir, to do what they could. The 集まり rising we had so long 用意が出来ている was now in flood, rising higher as each success 武装した more 反逆者／反逆するs. In two days' time we might have sixty thousand 武装した men in movement.

We snapped up その上の trifles on the Damascus road; and then saw 激しい smoke above the hill which hid Deraa. A man cantered in, to 知らせる Tallal that the Germans had 始める，決める 解雇する／砲火／射撃 to aeroplanes and storehouses, and stood ready to 避難させる the town. A British 計画（する） dropped word that Barrow's 軍隊／機動隊s were 近づく Remtha, and that two Turkish columns, one of four thousand, one of two thousand, were retiring に向かって us from Deraa and Mezerib それぞれ.

It seemed to me that these six thousand men were all that remained of the Fourth Army, from Deraa, and of the Seventh Army, which had been 論争ing Barrow's 前進する. With their 破壊 would end our 目的 here. Yet, till we knew, we must 保持する Sheikh Saad. So the larger column, the four thousand, we would let pass, only fastening to them Khalid and his Rualla, with some northern peasantry, to harry their 側面に位置するs and 後部.

CHAPTER CXVII

The nearer two thousand seemed more our size. We would 会合，会う them with half our 正規の／正選手s, and two of Pisani's guns. Tallal was anxious, for their 示すd 大勝する would bring them through Tafas, his own village. He 決定するd us to make 速度(を上げる） there and 掴む the 山の尾根 south of it. Unfortunately 速度(を上げる） was only a 親族 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語 with men so tired. I 棒 with my 軍隊／機動隊 to Tafas, hoping to 占領する a 影をつくる／尾行する position beyond it and fight a retiring 活動／戦闘 till the 残り／休憩（する） （機の）カム up. Half-way on the road, there met us 機動力のある Arabs, herding a drove of stripped 囚人s に向かって Sheikh Saad. They were 運動ing them mercilessly, the bruises of their 勧めるing blue across the ivory 支援するs; but I left them to it, for these were Turks of the police 大隊 of Deraa, beneath whose iniquities the 小作農民-直面するs of the neighbourhood had run with 涙／ほころびs and 血, innumerable times.

The Arabs told us that the Turkish column—Jemal Pasha's lancer 連隊—was already entering Tafas. When we got within sight, we 設立する they had taken the village (from which sounded an 時折の 発射) and were 停止（させる）d about it. Small pyres of smoke were going up from between the houses. On the rising ground to this 味方する, 膝-深い in the thistles, stood a 残余 of old men, women and children, telling terrible stories of what had happened when the Turks 急ぐd in an hour before.

We lay on watch, and saw the enemy 軍隊 march away from their 議会-ground behind the houses. They 長，率いるd in good order に向かって Miskin, the lancers in 前線 and 後部, 合成物 形式s of infantry 性質の／したい気がして in column with machine-gun support as 側面に位置する guards, guns and a 集まり of 輸送（する） in the centre. We opened 解雇する／砲火／射撃 on the 長，率いる of their line when it showed itself beyond the houses. They turned two field-guns upon us, for reply. The shrapnel was as usual over-fused, and passed 安全に above our 長，率いるs.

Nuri （機の）カム with Pisani. Before their 階級s 棒 Auda abu Tayi, expectant, and Tallal, nearly frantic with the tales his people 注ぐd out of the sufferings of the village. The last Turks were now quitting it. We slipped 負かす／撃墜する behind them to end Tallal's suspense, while our infantry took position and 解雇する／砲火／射撃d 堅固に with the Hotchkiss; Pisani 前進するd his half 殴打／砲列 の中で them; so that the French high 爆発性の threw the rearguard into 混乱.

The village lay stilly under its slow 花冠s of white smoke, as we 棒 近づく, on our guard. Some grey heaps seemed to hide in the long grass, embracing the ground in the の近くに way of 死体s. We looked away from these, knowing they were dead; but from one a little 人物／姿／数字 tottered off, as if to escape us. It was a child, three or four years old, whose dirty smock was stained red over one shoulder and 味方する, with 血 from a large half-fibrous 負傷させる, perhaps a lance thrust, just where neck and 団体／死体 joined.

The child ran a few steps, then stood and cried to us in a トン of astonishing strength (all else 存在 very silent), 'Don't 攻撃する，衝突する me, Baba'. Abd el Aziz, choking out something—this was his village, and she might be of his family—flung himself off his camel, and つまずくd, ひさまづくing, in the grass beside the child. His suddenness 脅すd her, for she threw up her 武器 and tried to 叫び声をあげる; but, instead, dropped in a little heap, while the 血 急ぐd out again over her 着せる／賦与するs; then, I think, she died.

We 棒 past the other 団体／死体s of men and women and four more dead babies, looking very 国／地域d in the daylight, に向かって the village; whose loneliness we now knew meant death and horror. By the 郊外s were low mud 塀で囲むs, sheepfolds, and on one something red and white. I looked の近くに and saw the 団体／死体 of a woman 倍のd across it, 底（に届く） 上向きs, nailed there by a saw bayonet whose haft stuck hideously into the 空気／公表する from between her naked 脚s. She had been 妊娠している, and about her lay others, perhaps twenty in all, variously killed, but 始める，決める out in （許可，名誉などを）与える with an obscene taste.

The Zaagi burst into wild peals of laughter, the more desolate for the warm 日光 and （疑いを）晴らす 空気／公表する of this upland afternoon. I said, 'The best of you brings me the most Turkish dead', and we turned after the fading enemy, on our way 狙撃 負かす／撃墜する those who had fallen out by the 道端 and （機の）カム imploring our pity. One 負傷させるd Turk, half naked, not able to stand, sat and wept to us. Abdulla turned away his camel's 長，率いる, but the Zaagi, with 悪口を言う／悪態s, crossed his 跡をつける and whipped three 弾丸s from his (a)自動的な／(n)自動拳銃 through the man's 明らかにする chest. The 血 （機の）カム out with his heart （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域s, throb, throb, throb, slower and slower.

Tallal had seen what we had seen. He gave one moan like a 傷つける animal; then 棒 to the upper ground and sat there a while on his 損なう, shivering and looking fixedly after the Turks. I moved 近づく to speak to him, but Auda caught my rein and stayed me. Very slowly Tallal drew his 長，率いる-cloth about his 直面する; and then he seemed suddenly to take 持つ／拘留する of himself, for he dashed his stirrups into the 損なう's 側面に位置するs and galloped headlong, bending low and swaying in the saddle, 権利 at the main 団体／死体 of the enemy.

It was a long ride 負かす／撃墜する a gentle slope and across a hollow. We sat there like 石／投石する while he 急ぐd 今後, the drumming of his hoofs unnaturally loud in our ears, for we had stopped 狙撃, and the Turks had stopped. Both armies waited for him; and he 激しく揺するd on in the hushed evening till only a few lengths from the enemy. Then he sat up in the saddle and cried his war-cry, Tallal, Tallal', twice in a tremendous shout. 即時に their ライフル銃／探して盗むs and machine-guns 衝突，墜落d out, and he and his 損なう, riddled through and through with 弾丸s, fell dead の中で the lance points.

Auda looked very 冷淡な and grim. 'God give him mercy; we will take his price.' He shook his rein and moved slowly after the enemy. We called up the 小作農民s, now drunk with 恐れる and 血, and sent them from this 味方する and that against the 退却／保養地ing column. The old lion of 戦う／戦い waked in Auda's heart, and made him again our natural, 必然的な leader. By a skilful turn he drove the Turks into bad ground and 分裂（する） their 形式 into three parts.

The third part, the smallest, was mostly made up of German and Austrian machine-gunners grouped 一連の会議、交渉／完成する three モーター-cars, and a handful of 機動力のある officers or 州警察官，騎馬警官s. They fought magnificently and 撃退するd us time and again にもかかわらず our hardiness. The Arabs were fighting like devils, the sweat blurring their 注目する，もくろむs, dust parching their throats; while the 炎上 of cruelty and 復讐 which was 燃やすing in their 団体／死体s so 新たな展開d them, that their 手渡すs could hardly shoot. By my order we took no 囚人s, for the only time in our war.

At last we left this 厳しい section behind, and 追求するd the faster two. They were in panic; and by sunset we had destroyed all but the smallest pieces of them, 伸び（る）ing as and by what they lost. Parties of 小作農民s flowed in on our 前進する. At first there were five or six to a 武器: then one would 勝利，勝つ a bayonet, another a sword, a third a ピストル. An hour later those who had been on foot would be on donkeys. Afterwards every man had a ライフル銃／探して盗む, and a 逮捕（する）d horse. By nightfall the horses were laden, and the rich plain was scattered over with dead men and animals. In a madness born of the horror of Tafas we killed and killed, even blowing in the 長，率いるs of the fallen and of the animals; as though their death and running 血 could slake our agony.

Just one group of Arabs, who had not heard our news, took 囚人 the last two hundred men of the central section. Their 一時的休止，執行延期 was short. I had gone up to learn why it was, not unwilling that this 残余 be let live as 証言，証人／目撃するs of Tallal's price; but a man on the ground behind them 叫び声をあげるd something to the Arabs, who with pale 直面するs led me across to see. It was one of us—his thigh 粉々にするd. The 血 had 急ぐd out over the red 国／地域, and left him dying; but even so he had not been spared. In the fashion of to-day's 戦う／戦い he had been その上の tormented by 銃剣 大打撃を与えるd through his shoulder and other 脚 into the ground, pinning him out like a collected insect.

He was fully conscious. When we said, Tlassan, who did it?' he drooped his 注目する，もくろむs に向かって the 囚人s, 密談する／（身体を）寄せ集めるing together so hopelessly broken. They said nothing in the moments before we opened 解雇する／砲火／射撃. At last their heap 中止するd moving; and Hassan was dead; and we 機動力のある again and 棒 home slowly (home was my carpet three or four hours from us at Sheikh Saad) in the gloom, which felt so 冷気／寒がらせる now that the sun had gone 負かす／撃墜する.

However, what with 負傷させるs and aches and weariness I could not 残り／休憩（する） from thinking of Tallal, the splendid leader, the 罰金 horseman, the courteous and strong companion of the road; and after a while I had my other camel brought, and with one of my 護衛 棒 out into the night to join our men 追跡（する）ing the greater Deraa column.

It was very dark, with a 勝利，勝つd （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing in 広大な／多数の／重要な gusts from the south and east; and only by the noise of 発射s it 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd across to us and by 時折の gun flashes, did we at length come to the fighting. Every field and valley had its Turks つまずくing blindly northward. Our men were 粘着するing on. The 落ちる of night had made them bolder, and they were now の近くにing with the enemy. Each village, as the fight rolled to it, took up the work; and the 黒人／ボイコット, icy 勝利，勝つd was wild with ライフル銃／探して盗む-解雇する／砲火／射撃, shoutings, ボレーs from the Turks, and the 急ぐ of gallops, as small parties of either 味方する 衝突，墜落d frantically together.

The enemy had tried to 停止（させる） and （軍の）野営地，陣営 at sunset, but Khalid had shaken them again into movement. Some marched, some stayed. Many dropped asleep in their 跡をつけるs with 疲労，（軍の）雑役. They had lost order and coherence, and were drifting through the 爆破 in lorn packets, ready to shoot and run at every 接触する with us or with each other; and the Arabs were as scattered, and nearly as uncertain.

Exceptions were the German detachments; and here, for the first time, I grew proud of the enemy who had killed my brothers. They were two thousand miles from home, without hope and without guides, in 条件s mad enough to break the bravest 神経s. Yet their sections held together, in 会社／堅い 階級, sheering through the wrack of Turk and Arab like armoured ships, high-直面するd and silent. When attacked they 停止（させる）d, took position, 解雇する／砲火／射撃d to order. There was no haste, no crying, no hesitation. They were glorious.

At last I 設立する Khalid, and asked him to call off the Rualla and leave this 大勝する to time and the peasantry. Heavier work, perhaps, lay to the southward. At dusk a rumour had passed across our plain that Deraa was empty, and Trad, Khalid's brother, with a good half of the Anazeh, had ridden off to see. I 恐れるd a 逆転する for him, since there must still be Turks in the place, and more struggling に向かって it up the 鉄道 and through the Irbid Hills. Indeed, unless Barrow, last 報告（する）／憶測d to us as 延期するd in Remthe, had lost 接触する with his enemy, there must be a fighting rearguard yet to follow.

I 手配中の，お尋ね者 Khalid to support his brother. After an hour or two of shouting his message 負かす／撃墜する the 勝利，勝つd, hundreds of horsemen and camel men had 決起大会／結集させるd to him. On his way to Deraa he 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d through and over several detachments of Turks in the 星／主役にする-blink, and arrived to find Trad in 安全な・保証する 所有／入手. He had won through in the later twilight, taking the 駅／配置する at a gallop, jumping ざん壕s and blotting out the scanty Turkish elements which still tried to resist.

With 地元の help the Rualla plundered the （軍の）野営地，陣営, 特に finding booty in the ひどく 燃やすing storehouses whose 炎上ing roofs imperilled their lives; but this was one of the nights in which mankind went crazy, when death seemed impossible, however many died to the 権利 and left, and when others' lives became toys to break and throw away.

Sheikh Saad passed a troubled evening of alarms and 発射s and shouts, with threatenings from the peasantry to 殺人 the 囚人s as 追加するd price of Tallal and his village. The active sheikhs were out 追跡（する）ing the Turks, and their absence with their retainers 奪うd the Arab （軍の）野営地，陣営 of its experienced 長，指導者s and of its 注目する，もくろむs and ears. Sleeping 一族／派閥-jealousies had awaked in the 血 かわき of the afternoon of 殺人，大当り, and Nasir and Nuri Said, Young and Winterton had to 緊張する every 神経 in keeping peace.

I got in after midnight and 設立する Trad's messengers just arrived from Deraa. Nasir left to join him. I had wished to sleep, for this was my fourth night of riding; but my mind would not let me feel how tired my 団体／死体 was, so about two in the morning I 機動力のある a third camel and splashed out に向かって Deraa, 負かす／撃墜する the Tafas 跡をつける again, to windward of the dark village.

Nuri Said and his staff were riding the same road in 前進する of their 機動力のある infantry, and our parties hurried together till the half-light （機の）カム. Then my impatience and the 冷淡な would not let me travel horsepace any longer. I gave liberty to my camel—the grand, 反抗的な Baha—and she stretched herself out against the field, racing my 疲れた／うんざりしたd 信奉者s for mile upon mile with piston-strides like an engine, so that I entered Deraa やめる alone in the 十分な 夜明け.

Nasir was at the 市長's house, arranging a 軍の 知事, and police; and for an inquisition of the place; I 補足（する）d his ideas, putting guards over the pumps and engine sheds and what remained of 道具 shops or 蓄える／店s. Then in an hour of talk I built up 公然と a programme of what the 状況／情勢 would 需要・要求する of them, if they were not to lose 持つ／拘留する. Poor Nasir 星／主役にするd in bewilderment.

I 問い合わせd about General Barrow. A man just ridden in from the west told us he had been 解雇する／砲火／射撃d on by the English, as they （軍隊を）展開する，配備するd to attack the town. To 妨げる such an 事故 the Zaagi and I 棒 up the Buweib, on whose crest was 明白な a strong 地位，任命する of Indian machine-gunners. They trained their 武器s on us, proud of such splendidly dressed prizes. However, an officer showed himself, with some British 州警察官，騎馬警官s, and to them I explained myself. They were indeed in the 中央 of an enveloping movement against Deraa, and, while we watched, their aeroplanes 爆弾d the luckless Nuri Said as he 棒 into the 鉄道 駅／配置する. This was his 刑罰，罰則 for losing the race from Sheikh Saad: but, to stop it, I hurried 負かす／撃墜する to where General Barrow was 検査／視察するing outposts in a car.

I told him we had spent the night in the town, and the 狙撃 he heard was joy-解雇する／砲火／射撃ing. He was short with me; but I had little pity for him, because he had 延期するd a day and night watering at the poor 井戸／弁護士席s of Remthe, though his 地図／計画する showed the lake and river of Mezerib in 前線, on the road by which the enemy were escaping. However his orders were Deraa, and to Deraa he would go.

He told me to ride beside him: but his horses hated my camel, so the General Staff bucked along the 溝へはまらせる／不時着する, while I soberly paced the 栄冠を与える of the road. He said he must 地位，任命する 歩哨s in the village to keep the populace in order. I explained gently that the Arabs had 任命する／導入するd their 軍の 知事. At the 井戸／弁護士席s he said his sappers must 検査／視察する the pumps. I replied welcoming their 援助. We had lit the furnaces and hoped to begin watering his horses in an hour. He snorted that we seemed to be at home; he would take 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 only of the 鉄道 駅／配置する. I pointed to the engine moving out に向かって Mezerib (where our little Sheikh had 妨げるd the Turks from blowing up the Tell el Shehab 橋（渡しをする）, now become Arab 所有物／資産／財産) and asked that his 歩哨s be 教えるd not to 干渉する with our proper working of the line.

He had had no orders as to the status of the Arabs. Clayton did us this service, thinking we should deserve what we could 主張する: so Barrow, who had come in thinking of them as a 征服する／打ち勝つd people, though dazed at my 静める 仮定／引き受けること that he was my guest, had no 選択 but to follow the lead of such 保証／確信. My 長，率いる was working 十分な 速度(を上げる） in these minutes, on our 共同の に代わって, to 妨げる the 致命的な first steps by which the unimaginative British, with the best will in the world, usually 奪うd the acquiescent native of the discipline of 責任／義務, and created a 状況／情勢 which called for years of agitation and 連続する 改革（する）s and riotings to mend.

I had 熟考する／考慮するd Barrow and was ready for him. Years before, he had published his 自白 of 約束 in 恐れる as the ありふれた people's main incentive to 活動／戦闘 in war and peace. Now I 設立する 恐れる a mean, overrated 動機; no deterrent, and, though a 興奮剤, a poisonous 興奮剤, whose every 注射 served to 消費する more of the system to which it was 適用するd. I could have no 同盟 with his pedant belief of 脅すing men into heaven: better that Barrow and I part at once. My instinct with the 必然的な was to 刺激する it. Therefore, I was very spiny and high.

Barrow 降伏するd himself by asking me to find him forage and foodstuffs. Indeed, soon we got on 井戸／弁護士席. In the square I showed him Nasir's little silk pennon, propped on the balcony of the charred 政府 office, with a yawning 歩哨 underneath. Barrow drew himself up and saluted はっきりと, while a thrill of 楽しみ at the General's compliment ran 一連の会議、交渉／完成する Arab officers and men.

In return we strove to keep self-主張 within the bounds of political necessity. On all Arabs we impressed that these Indian 軍隊／機動隊s were guests, and must be permitted, nay helped, to do anything they wished. The doctrine took us into 予期しない places. Every chicken disappeared from the village, and three sowars carried off Nasir's pennon, having coveted the silver knobs and spike of its dainty staff. This pointed a contrast between the English General who saluted and the Indian 州警察官，騎馬警官 who stole: a contrast welcome to the Arab race—hesitation に向かって the Indians.

一方／合間, everywhere we were taking men and guns. Our 囚人s could be counted in thousands. Some we 手渡すd over to the British, who counted them again: most we boarded-out in the villages. Azrak heard the 十分な news of victory. Feisal drove in a day later, our string of armoured cars に引き続いて his Vauxhall. He 任命する／導入するd himself in the 駅／配置する. I called with my 記録，記録的な／記録する of stewardship: as the tale ended the room shook with a gentle 地震.

CHAPTER CXVIII

Barrow, now watered and fed, was 予定 to leave for his 会合 with Chauvel 近づく Damascus, that they might enter the city together. He asked us to take the 権利 側面に位置する, which ふさわしい me, for there, along the Hejaz line, was Nasir, hanging on to the main Turkish 退却／保養地, 減ずるing its numbers by continuous attack day and night. I had still much to do, and therefore waited in Deraa another night, savouring its 静かな after the 軍隊／機動隊s had gone; for the 駅／配置する stood at the 限界 of the open country, and the Indians 一連の会議、交渉／完成する it had 怒り／怒るd me by their out-of-placeness. The essence of the 砂漠 was the lonely moving individual, the son of the road, apart from the world as in a 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な. These 軍隊／機動隊s, in flocks like slow sheep, looked not worthy of the 特権 of space.

My mind felt in the Indian 階級 and とじ込み／提出する something puny and 限定するd; an 空気／公表する of thinking themselves mean; almost a careful, esteemed subservience, unlike the abrupt wholesomeness of Beduin. The manner of the British officers toward their men struck horror into my 護衛, who had never seen personal 不平等 before.

I had felt man's iniquity here: and so hated Deraa that I lay each night with my men upon the old aerodrome. By the charred hangars my guards, fickle-surfaced as the sea, squabbled after their wont; and there to-night for the last time Abdulla brought me cooked rice in the silver bowl. After supping, I tried in the blankness to think 今後: but my mind was a blank, my dreams puffed out like candles by the strong 勝利，勝つd of success. In 前線 was our too-有形の goal: but behind lay the 成果／努力 of two years, its 悲惨 forgotten or glorified. 指名するs rang through my 長，率いる, each in imagination a superlative: Rum the magnificent, brilliant Petra, Azrak the remote, Batra the very clean. Yet the men had changed. Death had taken the gentle ones; and the new stridency, of those who were left, 傷つける me.

Sleep would not come, so before the light, I woke Stirling and my drivers, and we four climbed into the Blue もや, our Bolls tender, and 始める，決める out for Damascus, along the dirt road which was first rutted, and then 封鎖するd by the 輸送（する） columns and rearguard of Barrow's 分割. We 削減（する） across country to the French 鉄道, whose old ballast gave us a （疑いを）晴らす, if rugged, road; then we put on 速度(を上げる）.

At noon we saw Barrow's pennon at a stream, where he was watering his horses. My 護衛 were 近づく by, so I took my camel and 棒 over to him. Like other 確認するd horsemen, he had been a little contemptuous of the camel; and had 示唆するd, in Deraa, that we might hardly keep up with his cavalry, which was going to Damascus in about three 軍隊d marches.

So when he saw me freshly riding up he was astonished, and asked when we left Deraa. 'This morning.' His 直面する fell. Where will you stop to-night?' 'In Damascus,' said I gaily; and 棒 on, having made another enemy. It a little smote me to play tricks, for he was generous に向かって my wishes: but the 火刑／賭けるs were high, beyond his sight, and I cared nothing what he thought of me so that we won.

I returned to Stirling, and drove on. At each village we left 公式文書，認めるs for the British 前進する guards, telling them where we were, and how far beyond us the enemy. It 困らすd Stirling and myself to see the 警告を与える of Barrow's 前進する; scouts scouting empty valleys, sections 栄冠を与えるing every 砂漠d hill, a 審査する drawn 今後 so carefully over friendly country. It 示すd the difference between our 確かな movements and the 試験的な 過程s of normal war.

There could be no 危機 till Kiswe, where we were to 会合，会う Chauvel, and where the Hejaz line approached our road. Upon the 鉄道 were Nasir, Nuri Shaalan and Auda, with the tribes; still harrying that column of four thousand (but in truth nearer seven) 示すd by our aeroplane 近づく Sheikh Saad three busy days ago. They had fought ceaselessly throughout this time of our 緩和する.

As we drove up we heard 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing, and saw shrapnel behind a 山の尾根 to our 権利, where the 鉄道 was. Soon appeared the 長，率いる of a Turkish column of about two thousand men, in ragged groups, 停止（させる）ing now and then to 解雇する／砲火／射撃 their mountain guns. We ran on to 追いつく their pursuers, our 広大な／多数の／重要な Rolls very blue on the open road. Some Arab horsemen from behind the Turks galloped に向かって us, bucketing unhandily across the irrigation 溝へはまらせる／不時着するs. We 認めるd Nasir on his 肝臓-coloured stallion, the splendid animal yet spirited after its hundred miles of a running fight: also old Nuri Shaalan and about thirty of their servants. They told us these few were all that remained of the seven thousand Turks. The Rualla were hanging 猛烈に on to both 側面に位置するs, while Auda abu Tayi had ridden behind Jebel Mania to gather the Wuld Ali, his friends, and 嘘（をつく） in wait there for this column, which they hoped to 運動 over the hill into his 待ち伏せ／迎撃する. Did our 外見 mean help at last?

I told them the British, in 軍隊, were just behind. If they could 延期する the enemy only an hour...Nasir looked ahead and saw a 塀で囲むd and wooded farmstead barring the level. He called to Nuri Shaalan, and they 急いでd thither to check the Turks.

We drove 支援する three miles to the 主要な Indians, and told their 古代の, surly 陸軍大佐 what a gift the Arabs brought. He seemed not pleased to upset the beautiful order of his march, but at last opened out a 騎兵大隊 and sent them slowly across the plain に向かって the Turks, who turned the little guns their way. One or two 爆撃するs burst nearly の中で the とじ込み／提出するs, and then to our horror (for Nasir had put himself in jeopardy, 推定する／予想するing 勇敢な help) the 陸軍大佐 ordered a 退職, and fell 支援する quickly to the road. Stirling and myself, hopping mad, dashed 負かす／撃墜する and begged him not to be afraid of mountain guns, no heavier than Very ピストルs: but neither to 親切 nor to wrath did the old man budge an インチ. We raced a third time 支援する along the road in search of higher 当局.

A red-tipped 補佐官 told us that over there was General Gregory. We blessed him, Stirling's professional pride nearly in 涙／ほころびs at the mismanagement. We pulled our friend 船内に and 設立する his General, to whom we lent our car that the 旅団 major might take hot orders to the cavalry. A galloper hurtled 支援する for the horse 大砲, which opened 解雇する／砲火／射撃 just as the last of the light fled up the hill to its 首脳会議 and took 避難 in the clouds. Middlesex Yeomanry appeared and were 押し進めるd in の中で the Arabs, to 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 the Turkish 後部; and, as the night fell, we saw the break-up of the enemy, who abandoned their guns, their 輸送（する） and all their stuff and went streaming up the col に向かって the two 頂点（に達する）s of Mania, escaping into what they thought was empty land beyond.

However, in the empty land was Auda; and in that night of his last 戦う／戦い the old man killed and killed, plundered and 逮捕（する）d, till 夜明け showed him the end. There passed the Fourth Army, our つまずくing-封鎖する for two years.

Gregory's happy vigour heartened us to 直面する Nasir. We drove to Kiswe, where we had agreed to 会合，会う him before midnight. After us （機の）カム the 圧力（をかける） of Indian 軍隊／機動隊s. We sought a retired 位置／汚点／見つけ出す; but already there were men by the thousand everywhere.

The movement and cross-現在のs of so many （人が）群がるd minds drove me about, restlessly, like themselves. In the night my colour was unseen. I could walk as I pleased, an unconsidered Arab: and this finding myself の中で, but 削減（する） off from, my own 肉親，親類 made me strangely alone. Our armoured-car men were persons to me, from their fewness and our long companionship; and also in their selves, for these months unshieldedly open to the 炎上ing sun and いじめ（る）ing 勝利，勝つd had worn and 精製するd them into individuals. In such a 暴徒 of unaccustomed soldiery, British, Australian and Indian, they went as strange and timid as myself; distinguished also by grime, for with weeks of wearing their 着せる／賦与するs had been moulded to them by sweat and use and had become rather integuments than wrappings.

But these others were really 兵士s, a novelty after two years' 不正行為. And it （機の）カム upon me freshly how the secret of uniform was to make a （人が）群がる solid, dignified, impersonal: to give it the singleness and tautness of an upstanding man. This death's livery which 塀で囲むd its 持参人払いのs from ordinary life, was 調印する that they had sold their wills and 団体／死体s to the 明言する／公表する: and 契約d themselves into a service not the いっそう少なく abject for that its beginning was voluntary. Some of them had obeyed the instinct of lawlessness: some were hungry: others かわきd for glamour, for the supposed colour of a 軍の life: but, of them all, those only received satisfaction who had sought to degrade themselves, for to the peace-注目する，もくろむ they were below humanity. Only women with a lech were allured by those 証言，証人／目撃するing 着せる／賦与するs; the 兵士s' 支払う／賃金, not sustenance like a labourer's, but pocket-money, seemed most profitably spent when it let them drink いつかs and forget.

罪人／有罪を宣告するs had 暴力／激しさ put upon them. Slaves might be 解放する／自由な, if they could, in 意向. But the 兵士 割り当てるd his owner the twenty-four hours' use of his 団体／死体; and 単独の 行為／行う of his mind and passions. A 罪人／有罪を宣告する had licence to hate the 支配する which 限定するd him, and all humanity outside, if he were greedy in hate: but the sulking 兵士 was a bad 兵士; indeed, no 兵士. His affections must be 雇うd pieces on the chess-board of the king.

The strange 力／強力にする of war which made us all as a 義務 so demean ourselves! These Australians, shouldering me in unceremonious horseplay, had put off half civilization with their civil 着せる／賦与するs. They were 支配的な to-night, too sure of themselves to be careful: and yet:— as they lazily swaggered those quick 団体／死体s, all curves with never a straight line, but with old and disillusioned 注目する，もくろむs: and yet:—I felt them thin-tempered, hollow, 直感的に; always going to do 広大な／多数の／重要な things; with the disquieting suppleness of blades half-drawn from the scabbard. Disquieting: not dreadful.

The English fellows were not 直感的に, nor negligent like the Australians, but held themselves, with a slow-注目する，もくろむd, almost sheepish care. They were prim in dress, and 静かな; going shyly in pairs. The Australians stood in groups and walked singly: the British clung two and two, in a celibate friendliness which 表明するd the level of the 階級s: the commonness of their Army 着せる／賦与するs. '持つ／拘留するing together' they called it: a war-time yearning to keep within four ears such thoughts as were 深い enough to 傷つける.

About the 兵士s hung the Arabs: 厳粛に-gazing men from another sphere. My crooked 義務 had banished me の中で them for two years. To-night I was nearer to them than to the 軍隊／機動隊s, and I resented it, as shameful. The intruding contrast mixed with longing for home, to sharpen my faculties and make fertile my distaste, till not 単に did I see the unlikeness of race, and hear the unlikeness of language, but I learned to 選ぶ between their smells: the 激しい, standing, curdled sourness of 乾燥した，日照りのd sweat in cotton, over the Arab （人が）群がるs; and the feral smell of English 兵士s: that hot pissy aura of thronged men in woollen 着せる／賦与するs: a tart pungency, breath-catching, ammoniacal: a 熱烈な fermenting naphtha-smell.

CHAPTER CXIX

Our war was ended. Even though we slept that night in Kiswe, for the Arabs told us the roads were dangerous, and we had no wish to die stupidly in the dark at the gate of Damascus. The 冒険的な Australians saw the （選挙などの）運動をする as a point-to-point, with Damascus the 地位，任命する; but in reality we were all under Allenby, now, and the victory had been the 論理（学）の fruit 単独で of his genius, and Bartholomew's 苦痛s.

Their 戦術の 計画／陰謀 適切に put the Australians north and west of Damascus, across its 鉄道s, before the southern column might enter it: and we, the Arab leaders, had waited for the slower British partly because Allenby never questioned our 実行するing what was ordered. 力／強力にする lay in his 静める 仮定／引き受けること that he would receive as perfect obedience as he gave 信用.

He hoped we would be 現在の at the 入ること／参加（者）, partly because he knew how much more than a mere トロフィー Damascus was to the Arabs: partly for prudential 推論する／理由s. Feisal's movement made the enemy country friendly to the 同盟（する）s as they 前進するd, enabling 軍用車隊s to go up without 護衛する, towns to be 治めるd without 守備隊. In their envelopment of Damascus the Australians might be 軍隊d, にもかかわらず orders, to enter the town. If anyone resisted them it would spoil the 未来. One night was given us to make the Damascenes receive the British Army as their 同盟（する）s.

This was a 革命 in behaviour, if not in opinion; but Feisal's Damascus 委員会 had for months been 用意が出来ている to take over the reins when the Turks 衝突，墜落d. We had only to get in touch with them, to tell them the movements of the 同盟（する）s, and what was 要求するd. So as dusk 深くするd Nasir sent the Rualla horse into the town, to find Ali Riza, the chairman of our 委員会, or Shukri el Ayubi, his assistant, telling them that 救済 would be 利用できる on the morrow, if they 建設するd a 政府 at once. As a 事柄 of fact it had been done at four o'clock in the afternoon, before we took 活動／戦闘. Ali Riza was absent, put in 命令（する） at the last moment by the Turks of the 退却／保養地 of their army from Galilee before Chauvel: but Shukri 設立する 予期しない support from the Algerian brothers, Mohammed Said and Abd el Kader. With the help of then-retainers the Arab 旗 was on the Town Hall before sunset as the last echelons of Germans and Turks defiled past. They say the hindmost general saluted it, ironically.

I dissuaded Nasir from going in. This would be a night of 混乱, and it would better serve his dignity if he entered serenely at 夜明け. He and Nuri Shaalan 迎撃するd the second 団体／死体 of Rualla camel men, who had started out with me from Deraa this morning; and sent them all 今後 into Damascus, to support the Rualla sheikhs. So by midnight, when we went to 残り／休憩（する）, we had four thousand of our 武装した men in the town.

I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to sleep, for my work was coming on the morrow; but I could not. Damascus was the 最高潮 of our two years' 不確定, and my mind was distracted by tags of all the ideas which had been used or 拒絶するd in that time. Also Kiswe was stifling with the exhalations of too many trees, too many 工場／植物s, too many human 存在s: a microcosm of the （人が）群がるd world in 前線 of us.

As the Germans left Damascus they 解雇する／砲火／射撃d the 捨てるs and 弾薬／武器 蓄える／店s, so that every few minutes we were jangled by 爆発s, whose first shock 始める，決める the sky white with 炎上. At each such roar the earth seemed to shake; we would 解除する our 注目する，もくろむs to the north and see the pale sky prick out suddenly in sheaves of yellow points, as the 爆撃するs, thrown to terrific 高さs from each bursting magazine, in their turn burst like clustered ロケット／急騰するs. I turned to Stirling and muttered 'Damascus is 燃やすing', sick to think of the 広大な／多数の／重要な town in ashes as the price of freedom.

When 夜明け （機の）カム we drove to the 長，率いる of the 山の尾根, which stood over the oasis of the city, afraid to look north for the 廃虚s we 推定する／予想するd: but, instead of 廃虚s, the silent gardens stood blurred green with river もや, in whose setting shimmered the city, beautiful as ever, like a pearl in the morning sun. The uproar of the night had shrunk to a stiff tall column of smoke, which rose in sullen blackness from the 蓄える／店-yard by Kadem, terminus of the Hejaz line.

We drove 負かす／撃墜する the straight banked road through the watered fields, in which the 小作農民s were just beginning their day's work. A galloping horseman checked at our 長，率いる-cloths in the car, with a merry salutation, 持つ／拘留するing out a bunch of yellow grapes. 'Good news—Damascus salutes you.' He （機の）カム from Shukri.

Nasir was just beyond us: to him we carried the tidings, that he might have the honourable 入ること／参加（者）, a 特権 of his fifty 戦う／戦いs. With Nuri Shaalan beside him, he asked a final gallop from his horse, and 消えるd 負かす／撃墜する the long road in a cloud of dust, which hung reluctantly in the 空気／公表する between the water splashes. To give him a fair start, Stirling and I 設立する a little stream, 冷静な／正味の in the depths of a 法外な channel. By it we stopped, to wash and shave.

Some Indian 州警察官，騎馬警官s peered at us and our car and its ragged driver's army shorts and tunic. I was in pure Arab dress; Stirling, but for his 長，率いる-covering, was all British staff officer. Their N.C.O., an obtuse and bad-tempered person, thought he had taken 囚人s. When 配達するd from his 逮捕（する） we 裁判官d we might go after Nasir.

やめる 静かに we drove up the long street to the 政府 buildings on the bank of the Barada. The way was packed with people, lined solid on the 味方する-walks, in the road, at the windows and on the balconies or house-最高の，を越すs. Many were crying, a few 元気づけるd faintly, some bolder ones cried our 指名するs: but mostly they looked and looked, joy 向こうずねing in their 注目する，もくろむs. A movement like a long sigh from gate to heart of the city, 示すd our course.

At the Town Hall things were different. Its steps and stairs were packed with a swaying 暴徒: yelling, embracing, dancing, singing. They 鎮圧するd a way for us to the antechamber, where were the gleaming Nasir, and Nuri Shaalan, seated. On either 味方する of them stood Abd el Kader, my old enemy, and Mohammed Said, his brother. I was dumb with amazement. Mohammed Said leaped 今後 and shouted that they, grandsons of Abd el Kader, the 首長, with Shukri el Ayubi, of Saladin's house, had formed the 政府 and 布告するd Hussein 'King of the Arabs' yesterday, into the ears of the humbled Turks and Germans.

While he ranted I turned to Shukri, who was no 政治家, but a beloved man, almost a 殉教者 in the people's 注目する，もくろむs, because of what he had 苦しむd from Jemal. He told me how the Algerians, alone of all Damascus, had stood by the Turks till they saw them running. Then, with their Algerians, they had burst in upon Feisal's 委員会 where it sat in secret, and 残酷に assumed 支配（する）／統制する.

They were fanatics, whose ideas were theological, not 論理（学）の; and I turned to Nasir, meaning through him to check their impudence now from the start; but there （機の）カム a 転換. The 叫び声をあげるing 圧力（をかける） about us parted as though a 押し通す drove through, men going 負かす／撃墜する to 権利 and left の中で 廃虚d 議長，司会を務めるs and （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs, while the terrific roaring of a familiar 発言する／表明する 勝利d, and stilled them dead.

In the （疑いを）晴らすd space were Auda abu Tayi and 暴君 el Atrash, 長，指導者 of the Druses, 涙／ほころびing one another. Their 信奉者s bounded 今後, while I jumped in to 運動 them apart; 衝突，墜落ing upon Mohammed el Dheilan, filled with the same 目的. Together we broke them, and 軍隊d Auda 支援する a pace, while Hussein el Atrash hustled the はしけ 暴君 into the （人が）群がる, and away to a 味方する room.

Auda was too blind with 激怒（する） to be 公正に／かなり conscious. We got him into the 広大な／多数の／重要な 明言する／公表する-hall of the building; an 巨大な, pompous, gilded room, 静かな as the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な, since all doors but ours were locked. We 押し進めるd him into a 議長，司会を務める and held him, while in his fits he 泡，激怒することd and shouted till his 発言する／表明する 割れ目d, his 団体／死体 twitching and jerking, 武器 肺ing wildly at any 武器 within reach, his 直面する swollen with 血, bareheaded, the long hair streaming over his 注目する，もくろむs.

The old man had been 攻撃する，衝突する first, by 暴君, and his ungovernable spirit, drunk with a life-time's ワイン of self-will, raved to wash out the 侮辱 in Druse 血. Zaal （機の）カム in, with the Hubsi; and the four or five of us 部隊d to 抑制する him: but it was half an hour before he 静めるd enough to hear us speaking, and another half-hour before we had his 約束 to leave his satisfaction, for three days, in the 手渡すs of Mohammed and myself. I went out and had 暴君 el Atrash taken 内密に from the town with all 速度(を上げる）; and then looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する for Nasir and Abd el Kader, to 始める，決める in order their 政府.

They were gone. The Algerians had 説得するd Nasir to their house for refreshment. It was a good hap, for there were more 圧力（をかける）ing public things. We must 証明する the old days over, a native 政府 in 力／強力にする: for this Shukri would be my best 器具, as 事実上の／代理 知事. So in the Blue もや, we 始める，決める off to show ourselves, his enlargement in 当局 itself a 旗，新聞一面トップの大見出し／大々的に報道する of 革命 for the 国民s.

When we （機の）カム in there had been some miles of people 迎える／歓迎するing us, now there were thousands for every hundred then. Every man, woman and child in this city of a ４半期/4分の1-million souls seemed in the streets, waiting only the 誘発する of our 外見 to 点火（する） their spirits. Damascus went mad with joy. The men 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd up their tar-bushes to 元気づける, the women tore off their 隠すs. Householders threw flowers, hangings, carpets, into the road before us: their wives leaned, 叫び声をあげるing with laughter, through the lattices and splashed us with bath-dippers of scent.

Poor dervishes made themselves our running footmen in 前線 and behind, howling and cutting themselves with frenzy; and over the 地元の cries and the shrilling of women （機の）カム the 手段d roar of men's 発言する／表明するs 詠唱するing, 'Feisal, Nasir, Shukri, Urens', in waves which began here, rolled along the squares, through the market 負かす／撃墜する long streets to East gate, 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 塀で囲む, 支援する up the Meidan; and grew to a 塀で囲む of shouts around us by the citadel.

They told me Chauvel was coming; our cars met in the southern 郊外s. I 述べるd the excitement in the city, and how our new 政府 could not 保証（人） 行政の services before the に引き続いて day, when I would wait on him, to discuss his needs and 地雷. 一方／合間 I made myself 責任がある public order: only begging him to keep his men outside, because to-night would see such carnival as the town had not held for six hundred years, and its 歓待 might pervert their discipline.

Chauvel unwillingly followed my lead, his hesitations 支配するd by my certainty. Like Barrow, he had no 指示／教授／教育s what to do with the 逮捕（する）d city; and as we had taken 所有／入手, knowing our road, with （疑いを）晴らす 目的, 用意が出来ている 過程s, and 資産s in 手渡す, he had no choice but to let us carry on. His 長，指導者 of staff who did his technical work, Godwin, a 兵士, was delighted to 棚上げにする the 責任／義務 of civil 政府. His advocacy 確認するd my 仮定／引き受けること.

Indeed, it was 確認するd in Chauvel's next words, which asked liberty for himself to 運動 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the town. I gave it so 喜んで that he asked if it would be convenient for him to make formal 入ること／参加（者） with his 軍隊／機動隊s on the morrow. I said certainly, and we thought a little of the 大勝する. There flashed into my 長，率いる the 楽しみ of our men at Deraa when Barrow saluted their 旗—and I 引用するd it as an example good to follow before the Town Hall when he marched past. It was a casual thought of 地雷, but he saw significance in it: and a 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な difficulty if he saluted any 旗 except the British. I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to make 直面するs at his folly: but instead, in 親切 I kept him company, seeing equal difficulty in his passing the Arab 旗 deliberately not noticed. We つまずくd 一連の会議、交渉／完成する this problem, while the joyful, unknowing （人が）群がる 元気づけるd us. As a 妥協 I 示唆するd we leave out the Town Hall, and invent another 大勝する, passing, let us say, by the 地位，任命する Office. I meant this for farce, since my patience had broken 負かす／撃墜する; but he took it 本気で, as a helpful idea; and in return would 譲歩する a point for my sake and the Arabs. In place of an '入ること／参加（者）' he would make a 'march through': it meant that instead of going in the middle he would go at the 長，率いる, or instead of the 長，率いる, the middle. I forgot, or did not 井戸／弁護士席 hear, which: for I should not have cared if he had はうd under or flown over his 軍隊／機動隊s, or 分裂（する） himself to march both 味方するs.

CHAPTER CXX

While we discussed 儀式の antics a world of work waited, inside and outside, for each of us. It was bitter, playing 負かす／撃墜する to such a part: also the won game of 得る，とらえる left a bad taste in my mouth, spoiling my 入ること／参加（者） much as I spoiled Chauvel's. The airy birds of 約束 so 自由に sent to the Arabs in England's day of need were homing now, to her 混乱. However, the course I mapped for us was 証明するing 訂正する. Another twelve hours, and we should be 安全な, with the Arabs in so strong a place that their 手渡す might 持つ／拘留する through the long 口論する人 and appetite of politics about to 勃発する about our luscious spoil.

We こそこそ動くd 支援する to the Town Hall, to grapple with Abd el Kader: but he had not returned. I sent for him, and for his brother, and for Nasir: and got a curt reply that they were sleeping. So should I have been: but instead four or five of us were eating a snatch-meal in the gaudy salon, sitting on gold 議長，司会を務めるs, which writhed, about a gold （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する whose 脚s also writhed obscenely.

I explained pointedly to the messenger what I meant. He disappeared, and in a few minutes a cousin of the Algerians （機の）カム up, very agitated, and said they were on their way. This was an open 嘘（をつく）, but I replied that it was 井戸／弁護士席, since in half an hour I should have fetched British 軍隊／機動隊s and looked carefully for them. He ran off in haste; and Nuri Shaalan asked 静かに what I meant to do.

I said I would 退位させる／宣誓証言する Abd el Kader and Mohammed Said, and 任命する Shukri in their place till Feisal （機の）カム; and I did it in this gentle fashion because I was loath to 傷つける Nasir's feelings, and had no strength of my own if men resisted. He asked if the English would not come. I replied Certainly; but the 悲しみ was that afterwards they might not go. He thought a moment, and said, 'You shall have the Rualla if you do all your will, and quickly'. Without waiting, the old man went out to 召集（する） me his tribe. The Algerians （機の）カム to the tryst with their 護衛s, and with 殺人 in their 注目する，もくろむs: but, on the way, saw Nuri Shaalan's 集まりd lowering tribesmen; Nuri Said, with his 正規の／正選手s in the square; and within, my 無謀な guardsmen lounging in the 賭け金-議会. They saw 明確に that the game was up: yet it was a 嵐の 会合.

In my capacity as 副 for Feisal I pronounced their civil 政府 of Damascus 廃止するd, and 指名するd Shukri Pasha Ayubi as 事実上の／代理 軍の 知事. Nuri Said was to be Commandant of 軍隊／機動隊s; Azmi, Adjutant General; Jemil, 長，指導者 of Public 安全. Mohammed Said, in a bitter reply, 公然と非難するd me as a Christian and an Englishman, and called on Nasir to 主張する himself.

Poor Nasir, far out of his depth, could only sit and look 哀れな at this 落ちるing out of friends. Abd el Kader leaped up and 悪口を言う／悪態d me virulently, puffing himself to a white heat of passion. His 動機s seemed dogmatic, irrational: so I took no 注意する. This maddened him yet more: suddenly he leaped 今後 with drawn dagger.

Like a flash Auda was on him, the old man bristling with the chained-up fury of the morning, and longing for a fight. It would have been heaven, for him, to have shredded someone there and then with his 広大な／多数の／重要な fingers. Abd el Kader was daunted; and Nuri Shaalan の近くにd the 審議 by 説 to the carpet (so enormous and violent a carpet it was) that the Rualla were 地雷, and no questions asked. The Algerians rose and swept in high dudgeon from the hall. I was 説得するd they should be 掴むd and 発射; but could not make myself 恐れる their 力／強力にする of mischief, nor 始める，決める the Arabs an example of 予防の 殺人 as part of politics.

We passed to work. Our 目的（とする） was an Arab 政府, with 創立／基礎s large and native enough to 雇う the enthusiasm and self-sacrifice of the 反乱, translated into 条件 of peace. We had to save some of the old prophetic personality upon a substructure to carry that ninety per cent of the 全住民 who had been too solid to 反逆者／反逆する, and on whose solidity the new 明言する／公表する must 残り／休憩（する）.

反逆者／反逆するs, 特に successful 反逆者／反逆するs, were of necessity bad 支配するs and worse 知事s. Feisal's sorry 義務 would be to rid himself of his war-friends, and 取って代わる them by those elements which had been most useful to the Turkish 政府. Nasir was too little a political philosopher to feel this. Nuri Said knew, and Nuri Shaalan.

Quickly they collected the 核 of a staff, and 急落（する），激減（する）d ahead as a team. History told us the steps were humdrum: 任命s, offices, and departmental 決まりきった仕事. First the police. A commandant and assistants were chosen: 地区s allotted: 一時的に 給料, indents, uniform, 責任／義務s. The machine began to 機能（する）／行事. Then （機の）カム a （民事の）告訴 of water-供給（する）. The conduit was foul with dead men and animals. An inspectorate, with its 労働 軍団, solved this. 緊急 規則s were 草案d.

The day was 製図／抽選 in, the world was in the streets: riotous. We chose an engineer to superintend the 力／強力にする-house, 非難する him at all 苦痛s to illuminate the town that night. The 再開 of street lighting would be our most signal proof of peace. It was done, and to its 向こうずねing quietness much of the order of the first evening of victory belonged: though our new police were 熱心な, and the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な sheikhs of the many ４半期/4分の1s helped their patrol.

Then 衛生設備. The streets were 十分な of the 破片 of the broken army, derelict carts and cars, baggage, 構成要素, 死体s. Typhus, dysentery and pellagra were rife の中で the Turks, and 苦しんでいる人s had died in every 影をつくる／尾行する along the line of march. Nuri 用意が出来ている scavenger ギャング（団）s to make a first （疑いを）晴らすing of the pestilent roads and open places, and rationed out his doctors の中で the hospitals, with 約束s of 麻薬s and food next day, if any could be 設立する.

Next a 解雇する／砲火／射撃-旅団. The 地元の engines had been 粉砕するd by the Germans, and the Army storehouses still 燃やすd, 危うくするing the town. Mechanics were cried for; and trained men, 圧力（をかける）d into service, sent 負かす／撃墜する to circumscribe the 炎上s. Then the 刑務所，拘置所s. Warders and inmates had 消えるd from them together. Shukri made a virtue of that, by 恩赦，大赦s, civil, political, 軍の. The 国民s must be 武装解除するd—or at least dissuaded from carrying ライフル銃／探して盗むs. A 布告／宣言 was the 治療, followed up by good-humoured banter 合併するing into police activity. This would 影響 our end without malice in three or four days.

救済 work. The destitute had been half-餓死するd for days. A 配当 of the 損失d food from the Army storehouses was arranged. After that food must be 供給するd for the general. The city might be 餓死するing in two days: there were no 在庫／株s in Damascus. To get 一時的な 供給（する）s from the 近づく villages was 平易な, if we 回復するd 信用／信任, 安全な-guarded the roads, and 取って代わるd the 輸送（する） animals, which the Turks had carried off, by others from the pool of 逮捕（する）s. The British would not 株 out. We parted with our own animals: our Army 輸送（する）.

The 決まりきった仕事 feeding of the place needed the 鉄道. Pointsmen, drivers, firemen, shopmen, traffic staff had to be 設立する and reengaged すぐに. Then the telegraphs: the junior staff were 利用できる: directors must be 設立する, and linesmen sent out to put the system in 修理. The 地位，任命する could wait a day or two: but ４半期/4分の1s for ourselves and the British were 緊急の: and so were the 再開 of 貿易（する）, the 開始 of shops, and their corollary needs of markets and 許容できる 通貨.

The 通貨 was horrible. The Australians had 略奪するd millions in Turkish 公式文書，認めるs, the only stuff in use, and had 減ずるd it to no value by throwing it about. One 州警察官，騎馬警官 gave a five hundred 続けざまに猛撃する 公式文書，認める to a lad who held his horse three minutes. Young tried his prentice-手渡す at 支えるing it with the last 残余 of our Akaba gold: but new prices had to be 直す／買収する，八百長をするd, which 伴う／関わるd the printing 圧力（をかける）; and hardly was that settled when a newspaper was 需要・要求するd. Also, as 相続人s of the Turkish 政府, the Arabs must 持続する its 記録，記録的な／記録するs of fisc and 所有物／資産／財産: with the 登録（する） of souls. 反して the old staffs were taking jubilant holiday.

Requisitions 疫病／悩ますd us while we were yet half-hungry. Chauvel had no forage and he had forty thousand horses to 料金d. If forage was not brought him he would go 捜し出す it and the new-lit freedom puff out like a match. Syria's status hung on his satisfaction; and we should find little mercy in his 裁判／判断s.

Taken all in all, this was a busy evening. We reached an 明らかな end by 広範囲にわたる 代表 of office (too often, in our haste, to 手渡すs unworthy), and by 激烈な cutting 負かす／撃墜する of efficiency. Stirling the suave, Young the 有能な, and Kirkbride the 要約 支援するd to their best the open-minded 力／強力にする of the Arab officers.

Our 目的（とする） was a facade rather than a fitted building. It was run up so furiously 井戸／弁護士席 that when I left Damascus on October the fourth the Syrians had their de facto 政府, which 耐えるd for two years, without foreign advice, in an 占領するd country wasted by war, and against the will of important elements の中で the 同盟（する）s.

Later I was sitting alone in my room, working and thinking out as 会社／堅い a way as the 騒然とした memories of the day 許すd, when the Muedhdhins began to send their call of last 祈り through the moist night over the 照明s of the feasting city. One, with a （犯罪の）一味ing 発言する／表明する of special sweetness, cried into my window from a 近づく イスラム教寺院. I 設立する myself involuntarily distinguishing his words: 'God alone is 広大な／多数の／重要な: I 証言する there are no gods, but God: and Mohammed his Prophet. Come to 祈り: come to 安全. God alone is 広大な／多数の／重要な: there is no god—but God.'

At the の近くに he dropped his 発言する／表明する two トンs, almost to speaking level, and softly 追加するd: 'And He is very good to us this day, O people of Damascus.' The clamour hushed, as everyone seemed to obey the call to 祈り on this their first night of perfect freedom. While my fancy, in the 圧倒的な pause, showed me my loneliness and 欠如（する） of 推論する／理由 in their movement: since only for me, of all the hearers, was the event sorrowful and the phrase meaningless.

CHAPTER CXXI

Quiveringly a 国民 woke me, with word that Abd el Kadir was making 反乱. I sent over to Nuri Said, glad the Algerian fool was digging his own 炭坑，オーケストラ席. He had called his men, told them these Sherifs were only English creatures, and conjured them to strike a blow for 宗教 and the Caliph while there was yet time. They, simple retainers with an ingrained habit of obedience, took his word for it, and 始める，決める out to make war on us.

The Druses, for whose tardy services I had this night はっきりと 辞退するd reward, listened to him. They were sectaries, caring nothing for Islam or Caliph or Turk, or Abd el Kadir: but an anti-Christian rising meant plunder, and perhaps Maronites to kill. So they ran to 武器, and began to burst open shops.

We held our 手渡すs till day, for our numbers were not so 広大な／多数の／重要な that we could throw away our advantage in 武器s, and fight in the dark which made a fool and a man equal. But when 夜明け hinted itself we moved men to the upper 郊外, and drove the 暴徒s に向かって the river 地区s of the town's centre, where the streets crossed 橋（渡しをする）s, and were 平易な to 支配（する）／統制する.

Then we saw how small the trouble was. Nuri Said had covered the parades with machine-gun sections, who, in one long 動揺させる of 解雇する／砲火／射撃, 一斉射撃，（質問などの）連発／ダムd them across to blank 塀で囲むs. Past these our 広範囲にわたる parties 勧めるd the 反体制者. The appalling noise made the Druses 減少（する） their booty and 逃げる 負かす／撃墜する 味方する alleys. Mohammed Said, not so 勇敢に立ち向かう as his brother, was taken in his house, and gaoled in the Town Hall. Again I itched to shoot him, but waited till we had the other.

However, Abd el Kader broke 支援する into the country. At noon it was all over. When things began I had called up Chauvel, who at once 申し込む／申し出d his 軍隊／機動隊s. I thanked him, and asked that a second company of horse be 草案d to the Turkish 兵舎 (the nearest 地位，任命する) to stand by against call: but the fighting was too petty for that call.

Its best consequence was の中で the pressmen in an hotel whose 塀で囲む was the stop-封鎖する of one 一斉射撃，（質問などの）連発／ダム. They had not dipped their pens in much 血 during this （選挙などの）運動をする, which had run faster than their cars; but here was a godsend at their bedroom windows, and they wrote and telegraphed till Allenby, away in Ramleh, took fright, sending me a 圧力（をかける） despatch which 解任するd two Balkan wars and five Armenian 大虐殺s, but never 大虐殺 like to-day's: the streets 覆うd with 死体s, the gutters running 血, and the swollen Barada spouting crimson through all the fountains in the city! My reply was a death-roll, 指名するing the five 犠牲者s, and the 傷つけるs of the ten 負傷させるd. Of the 死傷者s three fell to Kirkbride's ruthless revolver.

The Druses were expelled from the city, and lost horses and ライフル銃／探して盗むs at the 手渡すs of the 国民s of Damascus, whom we had formed for the 緊急 into 市民の guards. These gave the town a warlike look, patrolling till afternoon, when things grew 静かな again, and street traffic normal; with sweetmeats, iced drinks, flowers, and little Hejaz 旗s 存在 強硬派d 一連の会議、交渉／完成する by their pedlars as before.

We returned to the organization of the public services. An amusing event for me, 本人自身で, was an 公式の／役人 call from the Spanish 領事, a polished English-speaking individual, who introduced himself as 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 d'事件／事情／状勢s for seventeen 国籍s (含むing all combatants except the Turks) and was in vain search of the 構成するd 合法的な 当局 of the town.

At lunch an Australian doctor implored me, for the sake of humanity, to take notice of the Turkish hospital. I ran over in my mind our three hospitals, the 軍の, the civil, the missionary, and told him they were cared for 同様に as our means 許すd. The Arabs could not invent 麻薬s, nor could Chauvel give them to us. He 大きくするd その上の; 述べるing an enormous 範囲 of filthy buildings without a 選び出す／独身 医療の officer or 整然とした, packed with dead and dying; おもに dysentery 事例／患者s, but at least some typhoid; and, it was only to be hoped, no typhus or コレラ.

In his descriptions I 認めるd the Turkish 兵舎, 占領するd by two Australian companies of town reserve. Were there 歩哨s at the gates? Yes, he said, that was the place, but: it was 十分な of Turkish sick. I walked across and 交渉，会談d with the guard, who 不信d my 選び出す／独身 外見 on foot. They had orders to keep out all natives lest they 大虐殺 the 患者s—a misapprehension of the Arab fashion of making war. At last my English speech got me past the little 宿泊する whose garden was filled with two hundred wretched 囚人s in exhaustion and despair.

Through the 広大な／多数の／重要な door of the barrack I called, up the dusty echoing 回廊（地帯）s. No one answered. The 抱擁する, 砂漠d, sun-trapping 法廷，裁判所 was squalid with rubbish. The guard told me that thousands of 囚人s from here had yesterday gone to a （軍の）野営地，陣営 beyond the town. Since then no one had come in or out. I walked over to the far thoroughfare, on whose left was a shuttered ロビー, 黒人／ボイコット after the 炎ing sunlight of the plastered 法廷，裁判所.

I stepped in, to 会合，会う a sickening stench: and, as my 注目する，もくろむs grew open, a sickening sight. The 石／投石する 床に打ち倒す was covered with dead 団体／死体s 味方する by 味方する, some in 十分な uniform, some in underclothing, some stark naked. There might be thirty there, and they crept with ネズミs, who had gnawed wet red galleries into them. A few were 死体s nearly fresh, perhaps only a day or two old: others must have been there for long. Of some the flesh, going putrid, was yellow and blue and 黒人／ボイコット. Many were already swollen twice or thrice life-width, their fat 長，率いるs laughing with 黒人／ボイコット mouth across jaws 厳しい with stubble. Of others the softer parts were fallen in. A few had burst open, and were liquescent with decay.

Beyond was the vista of a 広大な／多数の／重要な room, from which I thought there （機の）カム a groan. I trod over to it, across the soft mat of 団体／死体s, whose 着せる／賦与するing, yellow with dung, crackled dryly under me. Inside the 区 the 空気／公表する was raw and still, and the dressed 大隊 of filled beds so 静かな that I thought these too were dead, each man rigid on his stinking pallet, from which liquid muck had dripped 負かす／撃墜する to 強化する on the 固く結び付けるd 床に打ち倒す.

I 選ぶd 今後 a little between their lines, 持つ／拘留するing my white skirts about me, not to 下落する my 明らかにする feet in their puddled running: when suddenly I heard a sigh and turned 突然の to 会合，会う the open beady 注目する，もくろむs of an outstretched man, while 'aman, aman' (pity, pity, 容赦) rustled from the 新たな展開d lips. There was a brown waver as several tried to 解除する their 手渡すs, and a thin ぱたぱたするing like withered leaves, as they vainly fell 支援する again upon their beds.

No one of them had strength to speak, but there was something which made me laugh at their whispering in unison, as if by 命令（する）. No 疑問 occasion had been given them to rehearse their 控訴，上告 all the last two days, each time a curious 州警察官，騎馬警官 had peered into their halls and gone away.

I ran through the arch into the garden, across which Australians were picketed in lines, and asked them for a working-party. They 辞退するd. 道具s? They had 非，不，無. Doctors? Busy. Kirkbride （機の）カム; the Turkish doctors, we heard, were upstairs. We broke open a door to find seven men in night-gowns sitting on unmade beds in a 広大な／多数の／重要な room, boiling toffee. We 納得させるd them quickly that it would be wise to sort out living and dead, and 準備する me, in half an hour, a 一致する of their numbers. Kirkbride's 激しい でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる and boots fitted him to 監督する this work: while I saw Ali Baza Pasha, and asked him to 詳細（に述べる） us one of the four Arab army doctors.

When he （機の）カム we 圧力（をかける）d the fifty fittest 囚人s in tie 宿泊する as 労働 party. We bought 薄焼きパン／素焼陶器s and fed them: then 武装した them with Turkish 道具s and 始める，決める them in the backyard to dig a ありふれた 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な. The Australian officers 抗議するd it was an unfit place, the smell arising from which might 運動 them from their garden. My jerky reply was that I hoped to God it would.

It was cruelty to work men so tired and ill as our 哀れな Turks, but haste gave us no choice. By the kicks and blows of their 勝利者-serving 非，不，無-（売買）手数料，委託（する）／委員会／権限d officers they were at last got obedient. We began 操作／手術s on a six-foot 穴を開ける to one 味方する of the garden. This 穴を開ける we tried to 深くする, but beneath was a 固く結び付ける 床に打ち倒す; so I said it would do if they 大きくするd the 辛勝する／優位s. 近づく by was much quicklime, which would cover the 団体／死体s effectually.

The doctors told us of fifty-six dead, two hundred dying, seven hundred not 危険に ill. We formed a 担架 party to carry 負かす／撃墜する the 死体s, of which some were 解除するd easily, others had to be 捨てるd up piecemeal with shovels. The 持参人払いのs were hardly strong enough to stand at their work: indeed, before the end, we had 追加するd the 団体／死体s of two to the heap of dead men in the 炭坑，オーケストラ席.

The ざん壕 was small for them, but so fluid was the 集まり that each newcomer, when tipped in, fell softly, just jellying out the 辛勝する／優位s of the pile a little with his 負わせる. Before the work finished it was midnight, and I 解任するd myself to bed, exhausted, since I had not slept three hours since we left Deraa four days ago. Kirkbride (a boy in years, doing two men's work these days) stayed to finish the burying, and scatter earth and lime over the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な.

At the hotel waited a bunch of 緊急の 事柄s: some death 宣告，判決s, a new justiciary, a 飢饉 in barley for the morrow if the train did not work. Also a （民事の）告訴 from Chauvel that some of the Arab 軍隊／機動隊s had been slack about saluting Australian officers!

CHAPTER CXXII

By morning, after the sudden fashion of troubles, they were ended and our ship sailing under a （疑いを）晴らす sky. The armoured cars （機の）カム in, and the 楽しみ of our men's sedate 直面するs heartened me. Pisani arrived, and made me laugh, so bewildered was the good 兵士 by the political hubbub. He gripped his 軍の 義務 as a rudder to steer him through. Damascus was normal, the shops open, street merchants 貿易（する）ing, the electric tramcars 回復するd, 穀物 and vegetables and fruits coming in 井戸／弁護士席.

The streets were 存在 watered to lay the terrible dust of three war-years' lorry traffic. The （人が）群がるs were slow and happy, and numbers of British 軍隊／機動隊s were wandering in the town, 非武装の. The telegraph was 回復するd with パレスチナ, and with Beyrout, which the Arabs had 占領するd in the night. As long ago as Wejh I had 警告するd them, when they took Damascus to leave Lebanon for sop to the French and take Tripoli instead; since as a port it outweighed Beyrout, and England would have played the honest 仲買人 for it on their に代わって in the Peace 解決／入植地. So I was grieved by their mistake, yet glad they felt grown-up enough to 拒絶する me.

Even the hospital was better. I had 勧めるd Chauvel to take it over, but he would not. At the time I thought he meant to overstrain us, to 正当化する his taking away our 政府 of the town. However, since, I have come to feel that the trouble between us was a delusion of the ragged 神経s which were jangling me to distraction these days. Certainly Chauvel won the last 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, and made me feel mean, for when he heard that I was leaving he drove 一連の会議、交渉／完成する with Godwin and thanked me 完全な for my help in his difficulties. Still, the hospital was 改善するing of itself. Fifty 囚人s had cleaned the 中庭, 燃やすing the lousy rubbish. A second ギャング（団） had dug another 広大な／多数の／重要な 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な-炭坑，オーケストラ席 in the garden, and were zealously filling it as 適切な時期 申し込む／申し出d. Others had gone through the 区s, washing every 患者, putting them into cleaner shirts, and 逆転するing their mattresses to have a tolerably decent 味方する up. We had 設立する food suitable for all but 批判的な 事例／患者s, and each 区 had some Turkish-spoken 整然とした within 審理，公聴会, if a sick man called. One room we had （疑いを）晴らすd, 小衝突d out and 殺菌するd, meaning to 移転 into it the いっそう少なく ill 事例／患者s, and do their room in turn.

At this 率 three days would have seen things very fit, and I was proudly 熟視する／熟考するing other 利益s when a 医療の major strode up and asked me すぐに if I spoke English. With a brow of disgust for my skirts and sandals he said, 'You're in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金? Modestly I smirked that in a way I was, and then he burst out, 'Scandalous, disgraceful, outrageous, せねばならない be 発射...' At this 猛攻撃 I cackled out like a chicken, with the wild laughter of 緊張する; it did feel extraordinarily funny to be so 悪口を言う／悪態d just as I had been pluming myself on having bettered the 明らかに hopeless.

The major had not entered the charnel house of yesterday, nor smelt it, nor seen us burying those 団体／死体s of ultimate degradation, whose memory had started me up in bed, sweating and trembling, a few hours since. He glared at me, muttering '血まみれの brute'. I hooted out again, and he smacked me over the 直面する and stalked off, leaving me more ashamed than angry, for in my heart I felt he was 権利, and that anyone who 押し進めるd through to success a 反乱 of the weak against their masters must come out of it so stained in estimation that afterward nothing in the world would make him feel clean. However, it was nearly over.

When I got 支援する to the hotel （人が）群がるs were besetting it, and at the door stood a grey Rolls-Royce, which I knew for Allenby's. I ran in and 設立する him there with Clayton and Cornwallis and other noble people. In ten words he gave his 是認 to my having impertinently 課すd Arab 政府s, here and at Deraa, upon the 大混乱 of victory. He 確認するd the 任命 of Ali Riza Rikabi as his 軍の 知事, under the orders of Feisal, his Army 指揮官, and 規制するd the Arab sphere and Chauvel's.

He agreed to take over my hospital and the working of the 鉄道. In ten minutes all the maddening difficulties had slipped away. Mistily I realized that the 厳しい days of my 独房監禁 戦う／戦いing had passed. The 孤独な 手渡す had won against the world's 半端物s, and I might let my 四肢s relax in this dreamlike 信用／信任 and 決定／判定勝ち（する） and 親切 which were Allenby.

Then we were told that Feisal's special train had just arrived from Deraa. A message was hurriedly sent him by Young's mouth, and we waited till he （機の）カム, upon a tide of 元気づける which （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 up against our windows. It was fitting the two 長，指導者s should 会合，会う for the first time in the heart of their victory; with myself still 事実上の／代理 as the interpreter between them.

Allenby gave me a 電報電信 from the Foreign Office, 認めるing to the Arabs the status of belligerents; and told me to translate it to the 首長: but 非，不，無 of us knew what it meant in English, let alone in Arabic: and Feisal, smiling through the 涙／ほころびs which the welcome of his people had 軍隊d from him, put it aside to thank the 指揮官-in-長，指導者 for the 信用 which had made him and his movement. They were a strange contrast: Feisal, large-注目する，もくろむd, colourless and worn, like a 罰金 dagger; Allenby, gigantic and red and merry, fit 代表者／国会議員 of the 力／強力にする which had thrown a girdle of humour and strong 取引，協定ing 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the world.

When Feisal had gone, I made to Allenby the last (and also I think the first) request I ever made him for myself—leave to go away. For a while he would not have it; but I 推論する／理由d, reminding him of his year-old 約束, and pointing out how much easier the New 法律 would be if my 刺激（する） were absent from the people. In the end he agreed; and then at once I knew how much I was sorry.

EPILOGUE

Damascus had not seemed a sheath for my sword, when I landed in Arabia: but its 逮捕（する） 公表する／暴露するd the exhaustion of my main springs of 活動／戦闘. the strongest 動機 throughout had been a personal one, not について言及するd here, but 現在の to me, I think, every hour of these two years. Active 苦痛s and joys might fling up, like towers, の中で my days: but, refluent as 空気／公表する, this hidden 勧める re-formed, to be the 固執するing element of life, till 近づく the end. It was dead, before we reached damascus.

Next in 軍隊 had been a pugnacious wish to 勝利，勝つ the war: yoked to the 有罪の判決 that without Arab help England could not 支払う／賃金 the price of winning its Turkish 部門. When Damascus fell, the eastern war—probably the whole war—drew to an end.

Then I was moved by curiosity. '最高の flumina babylonis', read as a boy, had left me longing to feel myself the node of a 国家の movement. We took Damascus, and I 恐れるd. more than three 独断的な days would have quickened in me a root of 当局.

There remained historical ambition, insubstantial as a 動機 by itself. I had dreamed, at the city school in Oxford, of hustling into form, while I lived, the new Asia which time was inexorably bringing upon us. メッカ was to lead to Damascus; Damascus to Anatolia, and afterwards to Bagdad; and then there was Yemen. Fantasies, these will seem, to such as are able to call my beginning an ordinary 成果／努力.

APPRNDICES

PHOTOGRAPHS

T. E. Lawrence. Raymond Savage

The 井戸／弁護士席s at Wejh. 皇室の War Museum

Ghadir Osman, on the return 旅行 from Ais to Wejh. 皇室の War Museum

Yenbo, with T. E. Lawrence's house on the 権利. 皇室の War Museum

Sgt Perry, A.V.C., Captain Hornby, and Lt Wade, with 陸軍大佐 Lawrence's Ghazala and foal. 皇室の War Museum

首長 Sherif Feisal, by James McBey. 皇室の War Museum

Tribesmen. From left to 権利: An unknown 部族の一員, Mohamed el Dheilan, Auda abu Tayi, an unknown with a moustache, Auda's young son Mohamed, 老年の eleven, two unknown tribesmen

Feisal and Ageyl 護衛. 皇室の War Museum

Lt-Col S. F. Newcombe, March 1917. 皇室の War Museum

Lawrence in Arab dress

General Sir Edmund Allenby, K.C.B., by James McBey. 皇室の War Museum

Sir Ronald Storrs. Walter Stoneman

Remains of Lt Junor's B.E.12 aeroplane. 皇室の War Museum

Rolls-Royce tender at Akaba, with 陸軍大佐 Joyce in 前線 seat and Corporal Lowe at the bonnet. 皇室の War Museum

THE END

This 場所／位置 is 十分な of FREE ebooks - 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia